Actions

Work Header

Watching BBC’s Sherlock

Summary:

After Sherlock’s death, everyone is torn up. Molly and Mycroft share a secret. John and Mrs Hudson stand in front of the shiny black grave, tears of sorrow blurring their eyes. Lestrade, Anderson, and Donovan, though less downcast, still feel remorse over the death of the infamous consulting detective. What happens when they are all transported to a cinema to watch the life of the ‘late’ great Sherlock Holmes?

Had to have watched Sherlock seasons 1 & 2 to understand this story. Seasons 3 & 4 also included.
Transcript written by Ariane DeVere a.k.a. Callie Sullivan

Notes:

Let's try this again, shall we? Many of you may remember that I've posted this before (all the way back in 2018) but it had to be taken down. I reposted it, and it was taken down again. I've edited it this time, cropping out the parts of the episodes that they aren't reacting to but leaving enough for context. Hopefully, that will fix the issue.

Chapter 1: Prologue

Chapter Text

In the back of a taxi, John and Mrs Hudson sit in silence. The streets fly by in a blur outside as the taxi takes an unfamiliar route to a place where John doesn’t often go: the graveyard. In her hands, Mrs Hudson holds a bouquet of flowers – bright flowers – something that Sherlock wouldn’t possibly have welcomed, but…he wasn’t around anymore to say otherwise.

Soon, they arrived at their destination. The taxi stopped. All at once, it had seemed like the shortest, but also the longest taxi ride that John Watson had ever been in. He was frozen in the back of the car, eyes focused ahead of him. Only when Mrs Hudson nudged his arm through the open door, did he pull himself out of the vehicle and John took the first step towards the grave of his dead friend. He paused, only turning back to pay the cabbie.

Not long afterward, John and Ms. Hudson stood before the gleaming black headstone which marked Sherlock Holmes’ final resting place. It would remain the same forevermore, only stained by the hands of time as the years went by. Today, however, there were flowers resting at its base. The only bouquet that the great Sherlock would ever receive.

John almost laughed, because Sherlock wouldn’t have even wanted the one bouquet, but the pain in his chest was too great.

‘There’s all the stuff, all the science equipment. I left it all in boxes. I don’t know what needs doing. I thought I’d take it to a school,’ Mrs Hudson said. She turned, letting her eyes rise to meet John’s face. ‘Would you…?’ she began to ask, but John stopped her with a shake of his head.

‘I can’t go back to the flat again – not at the moment,’ he said dismissively.

Mrs Hudson takes his arm sympathetically.

‘I’m angry,’ John continued, taking a deep breath through his nose. He was trying not to break down, as Mrs Hudson could see.

She gently patted his arm. ‘It’s okay, John. There’s nothing unusual in that. That’s the way he made everyone feel.’ Her eyes flickered back to the smooth black marble, reading the only lettering on the headstone once more. ‘SHERLOCK HOLMES’. ‘All the marks on my table; and the noise – firing guns at half past one in the morning!’ she exclaimed, reminiscing.

‘Yeah,’ John said.

‘Bloody specimens in my fridge. Imagine – keeping bodies where there’s food!’

‘Yes.’

John closed his eyes as Mrs Hudson continued, her voice breaking, ‘And the fighting! Drove me up the wall with all his carryings-on!’

John turned to her, finally. ‘Yeah, listen: I-I’m not actually that angry, okay?’ he asked, slightly taken aback by the rage that the usually calm woman was presenting.

‘Okay,’ Mrs Hudson said, turning away from him, ‘I’ll leave you alone to, erm…’ her voice broke away, ‘…you know.’ Crying, she walked away, fishing a tissue out of her pocket and blowing her nose.

John looked down at the grave, drawing in a deep breath. Looking back over his shoulder, he waited until Mrs Hudson was out of earshot before he spoke. He cleared his throat.

Once he’d gotten himself back together, he looked down at the grave and said, ‘You…you told me once that you weren’t a hero. Umm…there were times I didn’t even think you were human, but let me tell you this: you were the best man, and the most human…human being that I’ve ever known, and no-one will ever convince me that you told me a lie, and so… There.’

He proceeded to blow out a breath, letting a whimper pass his lips. Looking over his shoulder again, just to check that no one was watching, he took a few steps forward, resting his fingertips on the top of the headstone.

‘I was so alone, and I owe you so much. Okay.’ Standing, he went to turn away, but stopped himself. ‘No, please, there’s just one more thing, mate, one more thing: one more miracle, Sherlock, for me. Don’t…be…’ His voice broke as his eyes filled with tears. ‘…dead. Would you do…? Just for me, just stop it.’ He gestured to the grave, to the freshly shovelled dirt beneath his feet. ‘Stop this.’

When no answer came to him from the grave, he stood once more, a final time, and walked away, following Mrs Hudson back to where the taxi was waiting.

Catching up to the woman at the entrance of the graveyard, John went to open the gate, but never got the chance. In front of his eyes, everything turned white, his eyes burning from the intense light. All he felt was Mrs Hudson’s hand grabbing his, her voice crying out: ‘Oh dear! What is happening?’

Then, there was nothing.


‘See?’ Donovan said as she, Anderson, and Lestrade walked into the Detective Inspector’s office. ‘I told you he was a fraud. Gone and proved it, now hasn’t he? The Freak. The truth comes out, and he’s committed suicide. He’s dead, but good riddance! He’s had that coming for years!’

Next to her, Anderson wasn’t as vocal. He was staring at the floor, his eyes searching the carpet as if it held the answers to life itself. At his desk, Lestrade was in a similar situation. His index and thumb were massaging his temple, something he often did while nursing a headache, or when he was out of his depth and he knew it.

Lestrade sighed. Looking up at the woman in front of him, he spoke: ‘Sgt Donovan, it just doesn’t seem like him. No matter who you are, you can’t pull something like this off for so long. So, maybe he did fake a few of his cases, but why would he go and jump off a building for it? I’ve known Sherlock for years, and this isn’t something that he would do.’

‘You never really knew him at all! He went and fooled us, so how would you know what he was really like?’

‘Look, there are just some things that you can’t fake,’ Lestrade answered.

Donovan huffed. She turned to the forensic scientist who was standing next to her. ‘How about you, Anderson? You’ve been awful quiet.’

Anderson hummed his acknowledgement of her statement but took a few more seconds before looking up. ‘As much as I hated the guy, I didn’t want to see him dead. He got a lot of cases done that we couldn’t do ourselves, I’ll admit that. There are some that I’m certain he didn’t commit himself that he solved, so he couldn’t have been completely a fraud.’

Donovan threw her hands up into the air in frustration, but Anderson wasn’t done yet.

‘And even if he was responsible for everything, he’d still have to have been a genius to pull off the charade for so long.’

Seeing that he was done, Donovan opened her mouth to retort, but before she got the chance, the office lit up in a brilliant light. All three officers snapped their eyes shut, bringing their hands up to shield their faces.


John and Mrs Hudson reappeared in a room. It was dimly lit and had no windows, but there was a single door to the right, next to a light switch. There was a television mounted on the wall – a large one like in the theatres – but otherwise, the walls were bare.

Seconds later, there was another flash, dimmer than the last, and as it faded, the room had gained three new occupants.

‘What are we doing here?’ Greg Lestrade asked as soon as he saw the difference in their location. ‘How did we get here?’ He turned to Anderson, then to Donovan, then to John and Mrs Hudson. Everyone shrugged in reply to his questions.

‘We’re just as clueless about our situation as you, but if I were to guess –’

John was cut off as another light shone, this time, bringing only two more. Molly and Mycroft stood side by side, seemingly having been in a conversation, but as soon as they’d arrived, they stopped. Molly looked around, quite surprised, but Mycroft was better at masking his emotions. His eyes scanned the room, something so much like Sherlock that John’s chest ached.

‘We seem to have been transported to a theatre. How, I could not say,’ Mycroft said. ‘To watch…’ He paused, walking over to the side of the room opposite the television, bringing everyone’s attention to the couches and single coffee table. He picked up a remote – which was the only small item in the room. ‘Well, why don’t we see what we’re here to watch?’

Pointing the remote to the television, Mycroft pressed the ‘on’ switch, causing the machine to burst to life. On it, white words appeared on the otherwise black screen.

Welcome, the words read. You are here to watch the life of the late great Sherlock Holmes and his partner, John Watson. Enjoy delving into the world’s only consulting detective’s deepest thoughts. Hopefully, then, you’ll understand.

John read the words aloud, his eyebrows furrowing. ‘What…?’ he asked. ‘How…?’ His voice trailed off as the screen went black again.

‘Is this the freak’s doing?’ Donovan asked, her tone angry. God, she loathed that Sherlock Holmes. For years, she’d wished he was out of her life, and now that he was, she thought that she was rid of him, but he just kept coming back to haunt her.

‘Might as well watch, since we’re locked in here,’ Lestrade said, having just walked over to the door to check it.

Together, the seven associates of William Sherlock Scott Holmes sat, their eyes focused on the screen, all still wondering who had brought them to this place, and how things would play out.

Chapter 2: 01x01 - A Study in Pink 1

Notes:

Episode written by Steven Moffat
Transcript by Ariane DeVere a.k.a. Callie Sullivan. (Last updated 12, October 2015)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The screen was alight again, images flashing the whole of the television, vivid and horrifying.

In a bedsit, somewhere in London, John Watson is having a nightmare.

‘What’s this? I thought we were watching something about the freak?’ Donovan asked.

All eyes turned to John, who was watching, his eyes focused on the screen. ‘I think…this was right around the time that I met him. I can’t really tell. I had a lot of nightmares around then.’ His voice was quiet, but it held the attention of the others in the room. He was met with sympathy before everyone turned back to the screen.

[…] Eventually, unable to stop himself, he begins to weep.

‘Oh, John dear,’ Mrs Hudson said, wrapping her bony arms around the veteran.

‘I’m okay, Mrs Hudson, really. I haven’t had nightmares about the war in years. Sherlock would always keep me too busy with his cases…’ John’s gaze fell to the floor.

[…] It’s daytime. The sun has finally risen and John, now wearing a housecoat over his night wear, hobbles across the room, leaning heavily on his cane.

‘And to think that you once needed that silly thing to walk, John. You’ve come so far,’ Mrs Hudson said proudly, patting the man on the shoulder.

‘Mrs Hudson…’ John complained, embarrassed by the old woman’s antics.

[…] Putting the laptop onto the desk and opening the lid he looks at the webpage which has automatically loaded. It reads, ‘The personal blog of Dr John H. Watson’. The rest of the page is blank.

‘Writer’s block, John?’ Lestrade asked, turning to the doctor.

‘No. Just nothing to say. I’d just come back from the war, and I didn’t have anything to write about. At least, anything that people would be interested in,’ John replied with a shrug.

[…] JOHN: Yeah, good. (He clears his throat awkwardly.) Very good.

‘You know, John, you are a terrible liar,’ Molly pointed out.

[…] ELLA: And you read my writing upside down. D’you see what I mean?

‘She had a point,’ John admitted.

[…] JOHN: Nothing happens to me.

‘Just you wait, Dr Watson. All at once, everything exciting that ever was is going to happen to you,’ Lestrade said.

‘That’s true enough,’ Donovan grumbled, ‘Freak makes everyone’s lives hell.’

‘You know that’s not what I meant,’ Lestrade muttered with a scowl.

Donovan ignored him, having made her point.

Opening credits.

‘Why are there bloody opening credits? Like it’s a goddamn show on the telly!’ Donovan cried out in rage.

‘Maybe it could be. Blog’s caught enough attention already. Then again, Sherlock would’ve hated having people following him around everywhere he went, especially when he was sneaking off to do God knows what,’ John said, his voice humorous at first, but growing evermore melancholy as he spoke.

OCTOBER 12TH.

A well-dressed middle-aged businessman walks across the concourse of a busy London railway station talking into his mobile phone.

Lestrade sat forward in his seat. ‘Wait, is this…?’ he asked.

‘I believe so, Detective Inspector, if you are referring to the first case on which Dr Watson joined my brother,’ Mycroft said easily.

[…] HELEN: I love you.

‘He was having an affair with his secretary?’ Molly asked, eyes wide.

‘Seems like it,’ Anderson said.

[…] Smiling as he hangs up, Sir Jeffrey looks around for the cab rank.

‘From this perspective, it seems so obvious who’d done it,’ Lestrade said, scowling at the screen.

‘Well, that’s because we already know the end. That’s the terrible part about it, it’s not interesting if we already know what the ending is. Makes us seem like fools for the time,’ Donovan observed.

‘I think more of the reason for this is to see it from Sherlock’s eyes. Maybe the person who brought us here is trying to prove that he was innocent, and everything was just set up by Moriarty,’ John said. He was still convinced that Sherlock was indeed the man he knew, and not just some fraud. Maybe, just maybe, this video would prove that.

No one else spoke, though Molly and Mycroft shared a knowing glance, secretly, of course.

[…] Then, he is writhing on the floor in agony. Around his dying body, the office is empty of furniture.

‘I never thought about how much it must’ve hurt to die like that. Oh, poor Sherlock. It was almost him,’ Mrs Hudson whimpered, her eyes glued to the screen, unable to look away.

Donovan, though sad too at the prospect of the deaths being painful, was more curious as to how much this woman cared for Sherlock. Surely no one could care for the freak, could they?

POLICE PRESS CONFERENCE.

[…] Standing at one side of the room, Helen tries to keep control of her feelings but eventually closes her eyes and lets the tears roll down her face.

‘Do you think she even knew that he was married?’ Molly asked.

‘You would think so, her being his secretary and everything,’ Lestrade answered, though his statement neither confirmed nor denied Molly’s inquiry.

NOVEMBER 26TH.

[…] JIMMY: Yes, yes, taxi, yes!

Everyone held their breath.

[…] He makes an exasperated sound, then starts to head back in the direction he just came, looking round at his friend.

‘Wait, what? Why didn’t he get in? Wasn’t he one of the victims?’ John asked.

‘Perhaps it was a different taxi?’ Anderson asked in return.

Both men shrugged.

‘Well, obviously,’ Mycroft said. There was an air of superiority in his tone.

Donovan scowled at the older Holmes brother. ‘Dear god, not another one,’ she muttered, leaning back on the couch.

[…] Some time later Gary looks at his watch, apparently worried because Jimmy has been gone for too long. He turns around and heads back in pursuit of his friend.

#

[…] We see that he is sitting on a window ledge inside a sports centre overlooking a sports court.

‘Didn’t he just say two minutes? Why would he still get a taxi?’ Donovan asked.

Anderson shrugged. ‘He probably thought that he could pick up his friend and they could get where they needed to go without needing their umbrellas,’ he said.

The following day, an article in The Daily Express runs the headline ‘Boy, 18, kills himself inside sports centre’.

#

JANUARY 27TH.

[…] The man smiles in satisfaction, then looks into the dance hall and frowns.

AIDE 1: Where is she?

‘Horrible workers, they are. Trying to prevent their boss from driving drunk, but not keeping an eye on her?’ John said, shaking his head at the screen.

#

[…] She sighs when she can’t find them and looks around helplessly.

#

Some unspecified time later, Beth stands inside a portacabin on a building site and sobs hysterically. As she continues to cry, she reaches out a trembling hand towards a small glass bottle which contains three large capsules.

‘And here is our third victim,’ Lestrade said, sighing sadly. ‘Maybe now we’ll see Sherlock.’

POLICE PRESS CONFERENCE.

Detective Inspector Lestrade sits at the table looking uncomfortable while his colleague sitting beside him, Detective Sergeant Sally Donovan, addresses the gathered press reporters.

‘Ah ha! There we are. Maybe we’ll finally figure out some of the freak’s tricks. Like how he texts everyone in our press conference and always makes us look like fools,’ Donovan said with an angry scowl.

[…] REPORTER 1: Detective Inspector, how can suicides be linked?

‘Easy,’ John said, ‘They’re murders done by a person who was holding them at gunpoint, forcing them to take a fifty-fifty chance of killing themselves or dying rather than the certainty of a bullet.’

‘Well, I see that now,’ Lestrade said. Though his statement was one of annoyance, his tone wasn’t at all cold, only reminiscent of the times that Sherlock was around to tell him things.

[…] Everybody’s mobile phone trills a text alert simultaneously. As they look at their phones, each message reads:

*

Wrong!

*

‘I can’t believe I’m actually saying this, but I miss it when he used to do that,’ Lestrade said.

[…] REPORTER 1: Just says, ‘Wrong’.

‘Sherlock would’ve loved that guy,’ John said, sighing sadly.

‘Loved to make fun of him, you mean, ‘Anderson interjected.

‘Yeah,’ John replied. Obviously, that’s what he meant.

[…] REPORTER 3: Yes, but if they are murders, how do people keep themselves safe?

LESTRADE: Well, don’t commit suicide.

The reporter looks at him in shock. Donovan covers her mouth and murmurs a warning.

‘That wasn’t the right thing to say,’ Molly said as she let out a breath through her nose.

[…] But Lestrade’s phone takes a moment longer to alert him to a text and when he looks at it, the message reads:

*

You know where

to find me.

SH

‘So that’s what you were looking at! I was wondering; it looked too long to just be ‘wrong’ like everyone else, but I couldn’t see it from where I was,’ Donovan said.

Lestrade sighed. ‘Yeah. He always seemed to know when I needed him.’

‘That’s because he always knew what was going on, and whenever it was enough to interest him, you’d need help,’ John replied.

Lestrade looked down, slightly red, though he nodded in agreement.

[…] LESTRADE: Well, if you can tell me how he does it, I’ll stop him.

‘Too bad. I thought for sure we’d figure out how he kept doing that,’ Donovan said.

RUSSELL SQUARE PARK.

[…] MIKE: John! John Watson!

‘Friend of yours, John dear?’ Mrs Hudson asked.

‘Why, yes, Mrs Hudson. He’s actually the one who introduced me to Sherlock,’ John replied.

At that point, the three officers of the law turned to him in shock.

‘This guy?’ Lestrade asked. ‘How did he know Sherlock?’

Molly smiled. ‘I’m sure you’ll find out if we keep watching,’ she said, redirecting everyone’s attention to the television.

[…] MIKE: Stamford. Mike Stamford. We were at Bart’s together.

‘I see. He was at Bart’s. Must’ve met the freak when he was there conducting one of his experiments.’

[…] MIKE (grinning and gesturing to himself): Yeah, I know. I got fat!

JOHN (trying to sound convincing): No.

‘You are a dreadful liar, John dear,’ Mrs Hudson said with a chuckle.

John sighed, his cheeks red with embarrassment. ‘Mrs Hudson, who ever is good at lying about someone’s weight?’

‘He’s got a point there,’ Lestrade remarked.

[…] JOHN (awkwardly): I got shot.

They both look embarrassed.

‘Guess now we know that Mike is definitely not a Sherlock. Pretty much anyone else could’ve guessed that,’ Lestrade said.

[…] MIKE: Couldn’t Harry help?

JOHN (sarcastically): Yeah, like that’s gonna happen!

‘Who’s Harry?’ Lestrade asked.

John chuckled as he remembered his conversation with Sherlock. ‘The first person to stump Sherlock since I met him. Don’t worry, I’m sure you’ll find out.’

MIKE (shrugging): I dunno – get a flatshare or something?

‘Looks like it’s Mike we’ve got to thank for the creation of Sherlock Holmes and Dr Watson, don’t we?’ Molly said with a small chuckle from the corner of the couch.

‘Guess so,’ John replied, agreeing.

[…] MIKE: Well, you’re the second person to say that to me today.

JOHN: Who was the first?

#

ST BARTHOLOMEW’S HOSPITAL MORGUE.

Sherlock Holmes unzips the body bag lying on the table and peers at the corpse inside. He sniffs.

‘Ugh,’ Donovan groaned, ‘He sniffs them? Knew he was a freak.’

John scowled. ‘He’s just using all of his senses, not only his eyes.’

[…] Zipping the bag up again, Sherlock straightens up, turns to her, and smiles falsely.

‘That was as real a smile as most of us ever got,’ Molly said, looking down slightly.

SHERLOCK: Fine. We’ll start with the riding crop.

#

[…] SHERLOCK: Are you wearing lipstick? You weren’t wearing lipstick before.

‘When has Sherlock ever noticed if a woman was wearing lipstick or not when it wasn’t for a case?’ Lestrade asked, staring at the screen in shock.

John shrugged. ‘I dunno, why is it that Molly is the only one Sherlock ever tries to keep out of a relationship? He’s never cared about ruining it for anyone else, as far as I know – except maybe me.’

Everyone turned to Molly at that moment. The mousy little pathologist blushed bright red but remained silent.

John and Lestrade then met eyes – easily, as they were sitting right next to each other.

‘You don’t think…?’ John whispered.

‘Sherlock and Molly…?’ Lestrade replied, his voice just as quiet.

MOLLY (nervously): I, er, I refreshed it a bit.

Molly frowned at the screen. Was her crush on Sherlock really that obvious?

She smiles at him flirtatiously. He gives her a long oblivious look, then goes back to writing in his notebook.

‘My brother never was one for picking up emotions,’ Mycroft observed with a disappointed sigh.

[…] SHERLOCK: Black, two sugars, please. I’ll be upstairs.

He walks away.

MOLLY: … Okay.

‘I don’t think that’s what she meant, Sherlock dear,’ Mrs Hudson said quietly to herself, though everyone in the room heard her comment.

BART’S LAB.

[…] John limps into the room, looking around at all the equipment.

‘You might want to pay attention to this. Try to watch how Sherlock figures it out,’ John said.

Immediately, Lestrade, Donovan, Anderson, and Molly lean forward, watching the screen with avid eyes. Mycroft remains where he is for obvious reasons.

[…] SHERLOCK: Afghanistan or Iraq?

‘What?’ the three Yarders asked in surprise. They knew that Sherlock would obviously have John figured out by then, but how? It must’ve been obvious.

[…] SHERLOCK: What happened to the lipstick?

‘Once again, why is he concerned with whether she’s wearing lipstick or not?’ Anderson asked this time.

The question wasn’t answered.

[…] SHERLOCK: Really? I thought it was a big improvement. Your mouth’s too small now.

‘Well, that’s not nice, is it? Why would he say that? He’s never been concerned about anyone else’s looks,’ Lestrade observed.

[…] JOHN (turning to Sherlock again): Then who said anything about flatmates?

SHERLOCK (picking up his greatcoat and putting it on): I did. Told Mike this morning that I must be a difficult man to find a flatmate for. Now here he is just after lunch with an old friend, clearly just home from military service in Afghanistan. Wasn’t that difficult a leap.

‘Well, that was rather obvious. Not one of the more puzzling mysteries that my brother has solved,’ Mycroft said nonchalantly. The others in the room sighed in response to his statement.

[…] SHERLOCK: Is that what?

JOHN: We’ve only just met and we’re gonna go and look at a flat?

‘Seems that Sherlock moves in quick,’ Mrs Hudson said jokingly.

John sighed. ‘Mrs Hudson, for the last time, Sherlock wasn’t my boyfriend! Why does everyone think that?’ He sat back in his seat, trying to ignore the chuckling coming from around him.

[…] Mike smiles and nods to him.

MIKE: Yeah. He’s always like that.

That was how you met Sherlock?’ Lestrade asked, disbelievingly.

John only nodded. ‘Exactly like that. How this person managed to get the footage is beyond me, though.’

‘So, you really weren’t a colleague of his, were you? Just someone to help the freak pay for a place to live,’ Donovan commented harshly.

A glare was sent her way in response.

As everyone turned back to the screen, they were shocked to find that it was frozen.

‘Why did it stop?’ John asked, picking up the remote and pointing it at the screen. He pressed play, but nothing happened. Pressing the button again, more aggressively this time, something did happen.

The screen went black, more words appearing. Not so fast. That is only the first part. It’s time for a break. Time to discuss what you have seen. Have some tea and biscuits while you wait.

‘Why does it feel like whoever is behind this is mocking us?’ Anderson asked pointedly.

‘Probably because they are,’ Mycroft replied, his tone sharp as a silver platter appeared out of thin air. On it was a large teapot and seven teacups, accompanied by a plate of assorted biscuits.

‘Think it’s poisoned?’ Donovan asked, eyeing the tea.

‘Well, if it was it would make for quite the anticlimactic murder, don’t you think?’ Mycroft asked as he reached for a cup. He poured himself some tea, added one lump of sugar and sniffed it before taking a sip. ‘So,’ he said once he sat back in his seat, ‘what have you learned about my brother thus far?’

‘We haven’t seen much so far…’ Lestrade said, trailing off.

‘Humor me,’ Mycroft replied.

Lestrade shuffled in his seat for a moment, looking back at the screen, though only seeing words. Then, he spoke, ‘Doesn’t seem very plausible that Sherlock would’ve researched John before meeting him, as John said that Sherlock told him. There was no way for Mike to know where to meet John in that park, and even if he did, why would Sherlock go to all of the trouble to find John specifically?’

Mycroft only nodded in reply, a smile forming on his face, though it was cold. ‘Anything else?’

‘Sherlock asked John, “Afghanistan or Iraq?”, so either he was using that for dramatic effect, or he really didn’t know, the latter meaning that his deduction skills don’t go into that level of detail,’ Anderson said.

‘Freak’s either not as smart as he thinks, or way too dramatic for his own good,’ Donovan muttered with a small smile.

‘Also,’ Lestrade said, his tone harsh as he eyes his two co-workers, ‘we’re seeing the serial suicides in a whole new way. It seems obvious to us now who was behind it, but I guess, as this continues, we’ll see just how Sherlock figured it out.’

Mycroft nodded. ‘Precisely, though I do hope we see more than my brother’s dull cases. Surely, he has more exciting things to do.’ At the end, Mycroft’s voice was almost wistful – if only emotions were easy to detect from the elder Holmes brother.

‘I guess we can continue now?’ John asked as he sat back down, tea and biscuits in hand.

The screen was no longer displaying words, once again back to the scene of John and Mike Stamford in St Bart’s.

‘I guess so,’ Molly said as she grabbed the remote and pressed play. The video resumed.

LATER.

[…] Shortly afterwards, he has called up a search website called Quest and types ‘Sherlock Holmes’ into the search box.

‘You researched him?’ Lestrade asked.

‘Yeah,’ John replied, ‘wouldn’t you?’

Lestrade remained quiet, shrugging.

[…] Her fingers close around the bottle and she slowly lifts it off the floor, her hand still shaking.

‘And here is our final victim,’ Lestrade said with a sad huff. Now, he wished that he’d called Sherlock earlier, so that there were fewer killings by their dying and desperate cabbie.

BAKER STREET.

[…] JOHN: Sorry – you stopped her husband being executed?

SHERLOCK: Oh no. I ensured it.

Molly and the Yarders raised their eyebrows in surprise. They turned to Mrs Hudson for an explanation, but the old woman just kept her eyes on the screen.

[…] JOHN: That’s a skull.

SHERLOCK: Friend of mine. When I say ‘friend’ …

‘Freak…’ Donovan mumbled.

[…] MRS HUDSON: What do you think, then, Doctor Watson? There’s another bedroom upstairs if you’ll be needing two bedrooms.

Everyone in the room besides John chuckled at what Mrs Hudson was implying.

[…] John looks across to Sherlock, expecting him to confirm that he and John are not involved in that way, but Sherlock appears oblivious to what’s being insinuated. Mrs Hudson walks across to the kitchen, then turns back and frowns at Sherlock.

‘You don’t see the freak denying it,’ Donovan said quietly.

‘Yes, unfortunately, while my brother is quick with many things, he isn’t exactly…how shall I put this?…observant, when it comes to relationships,’ Mycroft replied, his tone taking on a slightly sarcastic lilt.

[…] John looks across to Sherlock who is still tidying up a little.

‘Aw, he’d tidying up for John. How sweet,’ Mrs Hudson crooned.

More chuckles arose from the audience.

[…] He looks down at the car as someone gets out of it. The vehicle is a police car with its lights flashing on the roof.

SHERLOCK: There’s been a fourth. And there’s something different this time.

‘Oh, is that how he knew? Seeing it from his point of view it seems so simple, like everything is just right there though none of us can see it,’ Anderson said, clearly interested.

[…] SHERLOCK: Where?

LESTRADE: Brixton, Lauriston Gardens.

‘You don’t even seem surprised that he knew,’ John said.

‘Well, he did send me a text saying that I knew where to find him,’ Lestrade answered.

‘How did you know? We had just moved in, right that second,’ John asked.

‘He sent me another text, earlier that day.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Who’s on forensics?

LESTRADE: It’s Anderson.

‘Finally, I’m going to be in it!’

Anderson’s comment was ignored.

[…] SHERLOCK: I need an assistant.

Sally scowled. ‘We never got that answered, why does he need an assistant?’

[…] Sherlock waits until he has reached the front door, then leaps into the air and clenches his fists triumphantly before twirling around the room happily.

SHERLOCK: Brilliant! Yes! Ah, four serial suicides, and now a note! Oh, it’s Christmas!

‘He’s excited about this stuff? Such a freak. Just keeps proving my point,’ Donovan muttered.

‘I dunno. I think it’s funny how he waited until Lestrade was gone before showing how happy he was. Goes to show you how much his reputation is important to him,’ John said with a smile.

‘Though, clearly, he doesn’t care about his reputation around you and Mrs Hudson,’ Mycroft said.

[…] MRS HUDSON (turning towards the door): I’ll make you that cuppa. You rest your leg.

JOHN (loudly): Damn my leg!

‘John!’ Molly scolded. Her outburst was quickly overpowered by the quick words of the John on the screen.

[…] JOHN: Couple of biscuits too, if you’ve got ’em.

MRS HUDSON: Not your housekeeper!

The Yarders, Molly, and John chuckled at Mrs Hudson’s antics on screen. The woman in question only blushed, her face flushed red. Mycroft, the only one not laughing, stayed quiet and still in his seat, clearly not amused.

[…] SHERLOCK: Wanna see some more?

JOHN (fervently): Oh God, yes.

‘What?’ Donovan asked. ‘Both of you are freaks.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Impossible suicides? Four of them? There’s no point sitting at home when there’s finally something fun going on!

‘Fun?’ Lestrade asked incredulously. He sighed. ‘Only Sherlock.’

He takes her by the shoulders and kisses her noisily on the cheek.

‘Well, Molly, maybe all you have to do is give him a real mystery and you’re in. It’s happened before. He’s only ever really been intrigued by people he’s deduced wrong,’ John said.

‘If that were true, he’d have to have deduced you wrong, John,’ Molly said, looking down sadly.

John just smiled. ‘You’ll see.’

At his words, Molly looked up, confused, though there was a glimmer of hope in her eyes.

[…] SHERLOCK: Who cares about decent? The game, Mrs Hudson, is on!

‘Well, Detective Inspector, this seems to be your first piece of evidence to tell you that my brother wasn’t a fraud. If he’d been behind every mystery he’d ever solved, then how come he’d be so excited to solve them?’ Mycroft asked, smiling as he gave the Yarders something to think about.

The three officers were silent, staring at the screen, though their eyes weren’t seeing. After a few seconds, they came back to the world, focusing on the images in front of them once again.

[…] SHERLOCK: Okay, you’ve got questions.

JOHN: Yeah, where are we going?

‘Didn’t you get the hint when Lestrade came in and told Sherlock about the fourth suicide?’ Molly asked, staring at John in confusion. ‘Where else could you two be going?’

John shrugged. ‘I dunno. Scotland Yard?’ Reflecting back to that day, he really didn’t know what he had been thinking when he’d asked that question.

[…] SHERLOCK: It means when the police are out of their depth, which is always, they consult me.

‘Hey!’ Anderson complained, though secretly, he knew it was true. Even if he was good, he had to admit that Sherlock was better – if he wasn’t behind all the crimes, that is.

JOHN: The police don’t consult amateurs.

‘Damn right,’ Lestrade muttered. ‘Only the best. John should’ve guessed that.’

Sherlock throws him a look.

SHERLOCK: When I met you for the first time yesterday, I said, ‘Afghanistan or Iraq?’ You looked surprised.

JOHN: Yes, how did you know?

The Yarders leaned in, eager to learn how Sherlock had deduced John Watson.

SHERLOCK: […] Wounded in action, then. Wounded in action, suntan – Afghanistan or Iraq.

‘Wow,’ Anderson said. ‘It all seems so simple when he puts it all in perspective.’

‘Yeah, the only talent in it is finding all the important pieces and putting them together. Besides, there’s more,’ John replied.

[…] He hands the phone back.

SHERLOCK: There you go, you see – you were right.

‘John was right? Sherlock was the one explaining everything,’ Anderson said, clearly confused.

[…] SHERLOCK: The police don’t consult amateurs.

He looks out of the side window, biting his lip nervously while he awaits John’s reaction.

‘Why’s the freak look nervous?’ Donovan asked.

‘Because of people like you who think he’s a freak for being able to do that,’ John snarled in reply.

Donovan fell silent, thinking over what John just said as the images on the screen continued.

[…] JOHN: What do people normally say?

SHERLOCK: ‘Piss off’!

He smiles briefly at John, who grins and turns away to look out of the window as the journey continues.

‘Oh, poor Sherlock,’ Mrs Hudson said, frowning.

BRIXTON.

[…] SHERLOCK: Did I get anything wrong?

‘Why is he asking?’ Lestrade questioned. ‘He never asks if he’s got anything wrong.’

[…] SHERLOCK (looking impressed with himself): Spot on, then. I didn’t expect to be right about everything.

‘Really?’ Anderson asked.

JOHN: And Harry’s short for Harriet.

Sherlock stops dead in his tracks.

‘What? The frea–’ Donovan stopped herself. ‘He actually got something wrong?’

[…] SHERLOCK (exasperated, starting to walk again): There’s always something.

‘Always something? Not that I’ve ever seen,’ Lestrade said, leaning back as he crossed his arms in surprise.

They approach the police tape where they are met by Sergeant Donovan.

‘Well, there I am. Freak’s gonna be annoying as usual, just you see,’ Donovan said, clearly forgetting what Sherlock had said to her that time, only that she didn’t like it.

[…] SHERLOCK (lifting the tape and ducking underneath it): Always, Sally. (He breathes in through his nose.) I even know you didn’t make it home last night.

‘How’d he figure that out by smelling you?’ Lestrade asked, raising his eyebrow at Donovan. She and Anderson turned red, only proceeding to confuse the Detective Inspector even more.

[…] DONOVAN: A colleague? How do you get a colleague?!

‘Apparently by needing someone to help him pay for a place to live,’ John rumbled sarcastically.

Donovan merely sent a glare in his direction.

She turns to John.

DONOVAN: What, did he follow you home?

‘If you want to see it like that, yes, I guess he did,’ John said. He had a thoughtful look on his face.

Donovan turned a slight shade of pink. That did make sense, though not in the sense that she had assumed, because technically, it was also Sherlock’s home.

[…] ANDERSON: Well, of course it’s for men! I’m wearing it!

SHERLOCK: So’s Sergeant Donovan.

‘Is Sherlock implying that you two…?’ Lestrade began, pointing at his two co-workers. They avoided his eyes, blushing bright red.

[…] SHERLOCK: And I assume she scrubbed your floors, going by the state of her knees.

At that point, Mrs Hudson began chuckling behind her fingers. ‘Sherlock dear,’ she said, trying to sound scolding, though her laughter ruined the firmness of it.

[…] SHERLOCK (to Lestrade): So, where are we?

LESTRADE (picking up another pair of latex gloves): Upstairs.

‘Hm. I never thought about it this way, but it really seems like Sherlock uses his deductions about people to defend himself,’ John commented.

Lestrade looked back at the screen, though it was black again. There weren’t any words yet, but his eyes remained fixed on it. ‘It does appear to be that way, doesn’t it?’

‘Why though? He’s pretty good at insulting people,’ John asked.

‘I guess using his deductions to insult others makes him feel clever,’ Anderson said. There was a frown on his face, as if he was remembering all the times that Sherlock had said something to incriminate him, either about his wife or his appearance, or otherwise.

Just then, more words appeared on the screen. Enjoying it so far? Have another break. It’s getting a bit late, so rest up. We’ll resume in the morning. After John had finished reading the words aloud, the previously locked door opened on its own. On the other side was another room with seven beds lined up along the walls, a divider keeping them separated. On one side, there were three, and on the other, four. At the end of each section, there was a door marked with the word, Toilets.

‘I guess we men will be on the left,’ Lestrade said, pointing to the side with the four beds.

‘We’ll see you in the morning,’ Molly replied, ushering Mrs Hudson and Donovan to the right. She closed the dividing door behind them.

Notes:

I hope you enjoyed part one of A Study in Pink. Let me know what you think of the cropping of the episodes. Is there any place where there isn't enough context to follow along?
(I won't be emailing anyone the uncropped versions, as those are unedited. Thank you for understanding.)

Chapter 3: 01x01 - A Study in Pink 2

Chapter Text

The next morning, after waking, changing, and washing up, the seven associates of Sherlock Holmes were back in the dimly-lit, theatre-like room, ready to watch the next section of footage.

Strangely enough, there were seven full breakfasts of crispy bacon, scrambled eggs, grilled tomatoes, and toast. Accompanying each plate, there was a cup of tea. After each member of the group had taken their breakfast and were well on the way to eating their food, the video continued.

[…] LESTRADE: I can give you two minutes.

SHERLOCK (casually): May need longer.

‘Ha! As if. Two minutes is plenty for someone like Sherlock. I only wish I’d known it back then, because I could’ve laughed instead of had that confused look on my face,’ John said. At first, his face was bright, but then it turned darker as he remembered the horrible moment of his friend’s death.

Mrs Hudson, sensing the man’s sorrow, began rubbing gentle circles on his back, taking his meal and setting it aside, though he’d abandoned it after eating only half of its contents.

[…] The three of them stand there silently for several long seconds, then Sherlock looks across to Lestrade.

SHERLOCK: Shut up.

Most people in the room were surprised by the sudden outburst from Sherlock, though John, Mycroft, and Lestrade weren’t, as they’d either been there or were used to Sherlock’s quirks.

LESTRADE (startled): I didn’t say anything.

SHERLOCK: You were thinking. It’s annoying.

‘Can’t believe I’d ever miss him saying that, but now, I tend to say it to myself when I’m thinking too much,’ Lestrade muttered.

[…] Sherlock makes an instant deduction:

*

left handed

‘Whoa, wait! What is happening?’ Donovan cried out in alarm. She and Anderson stared at the screen, as was Lestrade, John, Molly, and Mrs Hudson.

‘I assume, very obviously, that we are witnessing my brother’s thought process. Clearly, the person behind this wants us to see what Sherlock is thinking,’ Mycroft drawled, his voice betraying his boredom at the other’s confusion.

He looks back to the word carved into the floorboards and an immediate suggestion springs into his mind:

*

RACHE

German (n.) revenge

‘Hey! That’s what I thought!’ Anderson cried out, feeling slightly proud of himself.

[…] Next to the ‘e’ a rapid progression of letters appears and disappears as he tries to complete the word, then the correct letter settles into place to form the word:

*

Rachel

‘Unfortunately, you have a long way to go from recognising the first possibility to getting to the right solution,’ Mycroft said to the sullen forensic scientist.

[…] serial adulterer

*

He smiles slightly in satisfaction.

LESTRADE: Got anything?

‘I’d say he got everything!’ Lestrade said, answering his screen-self’s question.

SHERLOCK (nonchalantly): Not much.

‘What?’ the two lower ranking Yarders cried out in alarm. They were beginning to feel bad. If that was what Sherlock did on a regular basis, no wonder he was so good. He saw everyday things – things that they themselves saw yet overlooked and connected them to form a story of a person’s life in his head. No wonder they needed his help on so many cases if they were this blind.

[…] While he was speaking, Sherlock has walked quickly towards the door and now begins to close it in Anderson’s face.

‘Sherlock!’ Mrs Hudson scolded again. She didn’t even know why she was scolding him, since he was gone… She looked down sadly. He was gone. She’d never be able to scold him again for doing such things as he did.

[…] He pockets his phone.

SHERLOCK: So far, so obvious.

‘Well, now that we’re seeing it from his perspective, it is obvious,’ John said. He was intrigued by seeing this scene again, though through Sherlock’s eyes. Back then, he’d been so confused, and he remembered playing the scene through his head on the taxi ride back to the flat. Now, it all seemed to make sense. No wonder Sherlock was so bored with people who couldn’t follow his thoughts: it was all so easy for him.

[…] LESTRADE: I’m breaking every rule letting you in here.

SHERLOCK: Yes … because you need me.

‘That doesn’t mean that you can just do whatever you want, Sherlock,’ John said quietly, well aware that he was talking to a television.

[…] JOHN: Fun? There’s a woman lying dead.

SHERLOCK: Perfectly sound analysis, but I was hoping you’d go deeper.

‘How come John gets a compliment for that and when I saw something that actually takes some thinking, I just get a telling off?’ Anderson whined.

‘Because my brother likes John. The good doctor doesn’t label him a freak, and he thinks that Sherlock’s deductions are brilliant. Obviously,’ Mycroft said.

[…] SHERLOCK: Suitcase, yes. She’s been married at least ten years, but not happily. She’s had a string of lovers but none of them knew she was married.

LESTRADE: Oh, for God’s sake, if you’re just making this up …

‘Now that I’m seeing what he saw, it’s so clear that he wasn’t making it up, but back then…’ Lestrade said, trailing off. He didn’t need to explain; everyone knew what he meant.

[…] JOHN (admiringly): That’s brilliant.

Sherlock looks round at him.

JOHN (apologetically): Sorry.

‘D’you realise that because of John’s little outbursts, Sherlock is actually enjoying explaining his clues aloud?’ Molly asked.

‘Of course, he does. When we were growing up, Sherlock had only me to compare himself to. Since I was much older, I was therefore smarter. He thought he was an idiot for the longest time,’ Mycroft said.

‘Really?’ John asked, an incredulous look on his face. The others in the room had turned to Mycroft as well, similar expressions on their faces.

Mycroft nodded and continued, ‘When we finally met other children our own ages, Sherlock was quite pleased. He always wanted to tell others how clever he was, that he wasn’t the idiot he’d thought; they were. When they started to tease him about it, he stopped, but I guess that our dear friend John Watson has stirred up those feelings in my brother.’

At those words, John blushed slightly. His heart warmed at the thought of Sherlock feeling a little more normal because of him. The man, though horrendous at times, was a great friend.

[…] SHERLOCK (pausing as he looks at the other two): Dear God, what is it like in your funny little brains? It must be so boring.

‘Well that much is obvious now,’ John said. ‘A little too late.’

‘It’s a bit funny how he wonders what it’s like for us while we’re wondering what it’s like for him, don’t you think?’ Anderson asked.

‘Yeah, I guess,’ Lestrade answered. ‘Not anymore on our sides. Or his, though for different reasons.’ His mood darkened.

[…] JOHN: That’s fantastic!

SHERLOCK (turning to him and speaking in a low voice): D’you know you do that out loud?

‘Yeah, John. Did you know that?’ Lestrade asked, jokingly.

‘Shut up, Greg,’ John grumbled.

[…] SHERLOCK: […] Smallish case, going by the spread. Case that size, woman this clothes-conscious: could only be an overnight bag, so we know she was staying one night.

He squats down by the woman’s body and examines the backs of her legs more closely.

‘Okay, so there was a suitcase, but that doesn’t explain where it was or how Sherlock somehow had it later,’ Anderson said grudgingly.

His comment was ignored.

[…] LESTRADE: There wasn’t a case. There was never any suitcase.

‘How many times are you going to say that before you realise that it must’ve been taken?’ Mycroft asked. He sighed. ‘Such simple minds.’

[…] SHERLOCK: We’ve got ourselves a serial killer. I love those. There’s always something to look forward to.

‘Like I said, he’s a freak! Who else would enjoy serial killers? It’s like it’s all a game to him!’ Donovan shouted.

[…] SHERLOCK (stopping and calling up to the others): Her case! Come on, where is her case? Did she eat it? Someone else was here, and they took her case. (More quietly, as if talking to himself) So the killer must have driven her here; forgot the case was in the car.

‘Obviously, the cabbie. We’re now seeing all the clues play out,’ Molly said.

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh!

He claps his hands together in delight.

‘What is he realising?’ Molly asked.

‘He’s figured out the mistake,’ John said.

[…] SHERLOCK: Look at her, really look! Houston, we have a mistake. Get on to Cardiff: find out who Jennifer Wilson’s family and friends were. Find Rachel!

‘Isn’t it “Houston, we have a problem”?’ Mrs Hudson asked.

‘Not to Sherlock,’ Lestrade replied.

‘I’m surprised that Sherlock even made that reference at all. I guess it wasn’t useless enough to “delete” as he would say,’ John said.

Lestrade let out a laugh as he remembered a few other things that Sherlock had ‘deleted.’

[…] SHERLOCK: PINK!

‘You know, I’m now realising that when he acts like that, it’s hard to not think he’s a psychopath, even though he’s not,’ Lestrade observed.

‘See?’ Donovan asked.

‘At least he can figure out murders that no one else can,’ John spat back at Donovan.

‘What use is that if everything thinks that he’s the one who did the killing in the first place?’ the sergeant snarled.

‘That’s only because you made them think that. Sherlock wasn’t a fraud! You’re seeing proof of that now! How can you still deny it?’ John’s voice was rising.

‘John, calm down. Surely, they’ll figure it out. We have to give their slow minds time to catch up,’ Mycroft said, his voice cold.

[…] DONOVAN: Brixton.

JOHN: Right. Er, d’you know where I could get a cab? It’s just, er … well … (he looks down awkwardly at his walking stick) … my leg.

‘Hey, whatever happened to your limp? After that, it just seemed to be…gone,’ Lestrade asked.

John just smiled. ‘Oh, that’s thanks to Sherlock, too.’

‘Wait…what?’

Lestrade’s follow-up question was ignored.

[…] DONOVAN: He doesn’t have friends. So, who are you?

JOHN: I’m … I’m nobody. I just met him.

‘That’s true,’ John said. ‘Too bad no one believed it.’

DONOVAN: Okay, bit of advice then: stay away from that guy.

‘Well, that didn’t quite work out, did it?’ Lestrade asked sarcastically.

‘It’s not like I could’ve. I needed a place to live, too,’ John said.

Donovan just looked away from the two, her arms crossed, and her face pinched into a scowl.

[…] DONOVAN: […] One day we’ll be standing round a body and Sherlock Holmes’ll be the one that put it there.

Most of the room’s occupants flinched, thinking back to the incident.

‘I was right about that, wasn’t I?’ Donovan asked. ‘He was behind it all. The facts don’t lie.’

‘No, he wasn’t. Your facts are wrong,’ John replied lowly, his face darkening with anger.

JOHN: Why would he do that?

DONOVAN: Because he’s a psychopath. And psychopaths get bored.

Mycroft chuckled dryly. ‘I believe my brother prefers the term ‘high-functioning sociopath,’ sergeant,’ he commented.

[…] He stops and looks at it for a few seconds but then looks down at his watch, shakes his head and continues down the road. The phone stops ringing.

‘What’s going on?’ Lestrade asked, his eyebrows furrowing as he stares at the screen.

John’s mouth pressed itself into a firm line. ‘This is where I meet Sherlock’s arch-nemesis,’ he replied.

‘What? Moriarty?’

John shook his head.

‘Of course not. Moriarty doesn’t even exist,’ Anderson pointed out.

‘Yes, he did, but this wasn’t Moriarty,’ John replied. ‘Just watch, and you’ll see.’

[…] John walks on down the road and shortly afterwards approaches another public telephone box. The phone inside starts to ring. Mystified by this, he pulls open the door, goes inside and lifts the phone.

‘John, dear, what are you doing, answering random payphones in the street?’ Mrs Hudson asked.

‘It would stop ringing for everyone except me. I assumed that it was for me. Somehow,’ John replied.

JOHN: Hello?

A man’s voice speaks down the phone.

MAN’s VOICE: There is a security camera on the building to your left. Do you see it?

‘Oh!’ A collaborative sigh of realisation flooded the room.

‘It was Mycroft!’ Lestrade exclaimed.

[…] MAN’s VOICE: I would make some sort of threat, but I’m sure your situation is quite clear to you.

The phone goes dead. John puts it down and looks thoughtful for a long moment, then apparently decides that there’s not much else he can do and turns to leave the phone box.

‘Hey, Mycroft, why’d you have to do that in such a creepy way?’ Molly asked. ‘You could’ve just phoned John. You know, on his phone. It would’ve been easier to get his number than to contact him the way you did.’

Mycroft just smiled. ‘Sherlock isn’t the only one who gets bored,’ he answered.

‘Obviously, it was a power play,’ Lestrade said.

[…] WOMAN: Er … Anthea.

JOHN: Is that your real name?

WOMAN (smiling): No.

‘What is her real name?’ John asked, ‘We never found out.’

[…] JOHN: Any point in asking where I’m going?

NOT-ANTHEA: None at all …

She turns and smiles briefly at him, then looks back at her phone again.

NOT-ANTHEA: … John.

JOHN: Okay.

‘You were pretty cooperative,’ Lestrade observed.

‘Wouldn’t you be too if that happened to you?’ John asked.

Lestrade shrugged. ‘I guess, though I haven’t been…lucky enough to be on Mycroft’s radar. He never kidnapped me just to talk.’

‘Well, he is practically your boss already. You do whatever he tells you to do.’

‘What? No, I don’t!’ Lestrade protested.

John smiled a thin smile. ‘Remember Baskerville?’ he asked.

Lestrade shuddered. ‘I’d prefer to forget that place, if you don’t mind. No more genetically enhanced demon hounds for me.’

‘It wasn’t a demon hound, Lestrade. It was just a dog,’ John reminded him with a sigh.

The two other Yarders, Molly, and Mrs Hudson turned to the two men, confused.

John shrugged. ‘I put it on the blog. Haven’t you read ‘the Hound of Baskerville?’

Their eyes widened. ‘Right,’ was the collective response.

Finally, they turned their attention back to the television. It had stopped again. The screen was black, and there were new words: Finish up the last of your breakfast before I take it away. Then, we can continue.

They all looked down at their plates, most of which still had food on them, as they’d been too distracted by the video to eat. Quickly finishing their meals until each of them were full, six of the seven watched in amazement as the plates disappeared right before their eyes.

‘Has anyone figured out how he – or she – does that?’ Molly asked.

The Yarders, John, Mrs Hudson, and Molly turned to Mycroft, who was the most likely to have figured it out. He shook his head.

‘This has never happened before. It shouldn’t be possible. Whatever is happening is defying the laws of physics,’ he explained.

‘We must all be drugged,’ John said, though his tone made it clear that he was joking.

‘Could be,’ Lestrade said thoughtfully, no sense of humour in his voice.

‘You can’t be serious, Greg! You really think that we’ve all been drugged? It can’t be! We wouldn’t all be having the same dream!’ John replied.

Lestrade shrugged. ‘Do you have a better explanation?’ he asked.

John shook his head. ‘I guess not. I guess we should keep watching now, seeing as we’ve all finished. When do you think it will start?’

The screen flashed.

‘Now,’ Molly said, and they all returned their attention to the screen.

‘This is when I meet Mycroft. Unfortunately, I have no idea who he is,’ John said. ‘You could’ve at least told me you were his brother and not some psycho trying to kill him!’ The last bit was directed at the man in question.

Mycroft merely shrugged. ‘Where’s the fun in that, John?’ he asked.

John threw his hands up in the air. ‘Of course, you wanted it to be interesting! I should’ve known! You are Sherlock’s brother after all,’ he said, though overstressing his words in a sarcastic tone.

Some time later, the car pulls into an almost-empty warehouse. A man in a suit is standing in the centre of the area, leaning nonchalantly on an umbrella as he watches the car stop and John get out.

‘Well, that’s not suspicious at all. No wonder John dear thought you were bad news, Mycroft,’ Mrs Hudson pointed out.

[…] JOHN: You know, I’ve got a phone.

‘Just like I pointed out,’ Molly said, her voice flat, though there was a slightly proud undertone.

[…] MAN: When one is avoiding the attention of Sherlock Holmes, one learns to be discreet, hence this place.

‘I guess that makes sense. Why, though, confuses me, because Sherlock doesn’t notice when I leave the house most times,’ John said.

[…] MAN: The leg must be hurting you. Sit down.

JOHN: I don’t wanna sit down.

‘Way to sound like a bratty kid, John,’ Lestrade teased.

[…] MAN: Ah, yes. The bravery of the soldier. Bravery is by far the kindest word for stupidity, don’t you think?

‘That’s kind of rude, don’t you think? Someone can be brave and smart,’ Anderson grumbled.

‘And as my brother would say, “you are neither”,’ Mycroft told the scientist.

[…] MAN: Mmm, and since yesterday you’ve moved in with him and now you’re solving crimes together. Might we expect a happy announcement by the end of the week?

John threw his hands up once more in frustration. ‘Why does everyone think that I’m dating Sherlock?’ he demanded, his voice rising with each word.

‘Aren’t you?’ Mycroft asked with a smirk. Obviously, he was teasing the shorter man.

I don’t think that you’re dating Sherlock,’ Molly said quietly.

‘That’s because you want to date him,’ Lestrade pointed out. The pathologist blushed profusely at his words.

‘Why, I don’t know,’ Donovan added with a sneer.

JOHN: Who are you?

‘You mean other than the guy who kidnapped you off the street?’ Anderson asked rhetorically.

Mycroft just glared at the forensic scientist.

[…] MAN: An enemy.

‘Dramatic much?’ Donovan asked.

[…] MAN: In his mind, certainly. If you were to ask him, he’d probably say his arch-enemy. He does love to be dramatic.

John looks pointedly around the warehouse.

JOHN (sarcastically): Well, thank God, you’re above all that.

‘He has a point, Mycroft,’ Lestrade whispered to him.

[…] Baker Street.

Come at once

if convenient.

SH

‘He said, “if convenient”? That’s a surprise. He usually tells people what to do, not asks,’ Lestrade said.

[…] JOHN: I could be wrong … but I think that’s none of your business.

MAN (a little ominously): It could be.

‘It still could,’ Mycroft reminded John.

John didn’t answer.

JOHN: It really couldn’t.

‘Loyal, aren’t you, John?’ Mrs Hudson asked with a cheerful smile on her face.

[…] MAN: If you do move into, um … two hundred and twenty-one B Baker Street, I’d be happy to pay you a meaningful sum of money on a regular basis to ease your way.

‘John, I know now why you wouldn’t take the deal, but what about back then? He was willing to pay you a lot of money to spy on Sherlock, and you’d only just met the guy,’ Lestrade said.

John shrugged. ‘I guess my instincts just told me that I couldn’t trust him. He was rather shady when we first met.’

[…] JOHN: Why?

MAN: I worry about him. Constantly.

‘Aw!’ Molly cried, ‘Brotherly compassion! Finally. I thought that we’d never see that from either of you two!’

[…] If inconvenient,

come anyway.

SH

‘Oh, so Sherlock really doesn’t care if you’re doing something. I take back what I said earlier,’ Lestrade said with an unsurprised sigh.

[…] MAN (laughing briefly): You’re very loyal, very quickly.

‘That’s true. John, here, has a knack for finding the right people. He always sees the best in them. Even if it’s as deeply buried as Sherlock’s,’ Mrs Hudson said, wrapping her bony hand around John’s arm with a smile on her face.

The man regarded her with kind eyes as he recalled the happy memories with Mrs Hudson and Sherlock at their flat. The old woman, though sometimes a little strange, truly seemed to care for Sherlock and himself, and continued to mother them and clean around their flat though she countlessly reminded them that she ‘wasn’t their housekeeper’.

[…] MAN (still looking down at his book): Could it be that you’ve decided to trust Sherlock Holmes of all people?

‘I’d say so,’ Lestrade said. ‘I mean, just look at what they’ve accomplished together. Just the two of them against the world. ’Til death do they part.’

John sighed in frustration, but as he spoke, there was a hint of sorrow in his voice. ‘For the last time, Greg, Sherlock and I weren’t a couple!’

JOHN: Who says I trust him?

MAN: You don’t seem the kind to make friends easily.

‘Would you expect anything different from a former soldier?’ Molly asked, turning her head slightly to look at Mycroft.

The elder Holmes just shook his head, making it clear to the pathologist that he’d only been making conversation, as he’d already known as much as he needed to know about John.

[…] MAN: I imagine people have already warned you to stay away from him, but I can see from your left hand that’s not going to happen.

‘Well, that’s one way to get his attention. Just say something that John would know that Sherlock would say,’ Anderson remarked, waving his hand at the screen.

[…] Apparently unperturbed by this belligerence, the man strolls forward, hooking the handle of the umbrella over his arm as he reaches for John’s hand. John instantly pulls his hand back a little.

‘Stubborn, but still compliant. Well, that wraps our John up in a nutshell, doesn’t it?’ Mrs Hudson said, her voice both teasing and affectionate.

[…] JOHN: What’s wrong with my hand?

MAN: You have an intermittent tremor in your left hand.

‘Really?’ Lestrade asked, ‘I’ve never seen it.’

[…] MAN: Fire her. She’s got it the wrong way around. You’re under stress right now and your hand is perfectly steady.

‘Wait. What?’ Anderson and Donovan stared at the screen, both equally shocked.

[…] MAN: You’re not haunted by the war, Doctor Watson … you miss it.

‘John’s a freak too!’ Donovan screamed. ‘What kind of person misses being in a war?’

[…] MAN (in a whisper): Welcome back.

‘Well, that’s not creepy at all; is it, Mycroft?’ Molly asked, turning to the elder Holmes.

[…] Could be dangerous.

SH

‘Of course Sherlock would say that to lure John into another one of his schemes. He can see the same thing in John that Mycroft just described,’ Molly said with a sigh. She’d known Sherlock for a long time, and even though she didn’t know him well, she knew his habits.

[…] NOT-ANTHEA: Address?

JOHN (turning and walking towards her): Er, Baker Street. 221B Baker Street. But I need to stop off somewhere first.

#

Later, John opens the door into his bedsit and switches on the light. Walking inside and closing the door behind him, he goes across to the desk and opens the drawer, taking out his pistol. Checking the clip, he tucks the gun into the back of the waistband of his jeans and turns to leave again.

‘Why did you go back to grab your gun?’ Anderson asked, raising his eyebrow suspiciously at the army doctor.

[…] JOHN: Listen, your boss – any chance you could not tell him this is where I went?

‘You really think that she wouldn’t tell Mycroft something like that?’ Lestrade asked, raising an eyebrow at the doctor.

John shrugged.

NOT-ANTHEA (nonchalantly): Sure.

‘Well, obviously she’s already told him,’ Molly pointed out, gesturing at the screen.

[…] John nods in resignation and turns to get out of the car but just as he has opened the door, he turns back to her.

JOHN: Hey, um … do you ever get any free time?

‘Are you flirting with her?’ Anderson asked incredulously, staring at John with a mixture of disgust, shock, and confusion.

‘Well, wouldn’t you?’ John asked.

‘Not after the part she played in kidnapping me! You don’t even know who Mycroft was at that point. She could’ve been the secretary to a mob boss or something!’

‘Good thing it didn’t work out, then,’ John said nonchalantly.

[…] John gets out and closes the door, then watches the car pull away before turning and walking across the pavement to the front door of 221B. He knocks on the door.

The screen paused again. It was right in the moment after John closed the door, but right before the next scene started, giving its viewers no hints as to what would happen next.

‘Well, what now?’ Donovan asked. What does our captor expect us to do?’

‘Talk about it, I guess,’ John replied to the sergeant’s general question.

‘Talk about what? The freak? I’ve seen nothing so far that can prove he’s not what I think he is. Maybe he can see weird stuff when examining a body, but there was no way he could’ve solved that case without the pink suitcase, which we still don’t know how he got!’

Lestrade nodded slightly with his sergeant’s words, though he didn’t look as if he believed what she was saying. ‘Well, judging by the timeline of this, I’d expect that Sherlock was back at the flat when John got there.’

‘What makes you say that?’ Molly asked the DI.

‘When we were there, John and Sherlock came in together. Seeing as John is going in alone, we know that they must’ve gone out again. Also, when they came back during our drugs bust, it was dark outside,’ Lestrade explained.

‘At least now we know why you’re a detective,’ Mycroft said softly.

‘What was that?’ the detective in question asked.

‘According to my brother, you’re one of the idiots, but judging by how you pieced together a timeline without all the answers, at least we know that you have some skills in the field.’ His tone wasn’t outrightly harsh, though his words gave everyone in the room obvious hints as to what he meant.

‘Well, thanks,’ Lestrade said, his tone sarcastic. He then shook his head, trying to wrap his brain around how the Holmes brothers could give such backhanded compliments and be completely okay with themselves doing such a thing.

Suddenly, a new message appeared on the screen. Very well done. Now sit back, relax, and enjoy as our story unfolds. And Watson, enjoy your date.

As soon as he finished reading the message, John was confused. His eyebrows furrowed.

‘Date? What date?’ Anderson asked, also confused by the words on the screen.

Just then, John let out a heavy breath. His eyebrows shot up as his eyes widened. ‘Oh, come on!’ he shouted.

‘What? What is it, John?’ Molly asked, suddenly very concerned.

John slouched in his seat, elbow on his knee and head propped up on his hand. His forehead rubbed over his palm, as if he was trying to erase a thought from his mind. ‘Just keep watching,’ he said. ‘This is only our first case, and already…argh! Why does it keep happening?’

The others gave him varying looks of concern – all but Mycroft. Of course, the elder Holmes brother knew exactly what was going on. The clues were so easy for him to read, he knew exactly what was going to happen. Though, he’d watched it all happen before. Keeping tabs on his little brother was something that he’d begun to do before John had even come into the picture.

Chapter 4: 01x01 - A Study in Pink 3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

‘Well, I guess we’ll just have to listen,’ Mycroft said, leaning back in his seat.

‘Listen to what?’ Anderson asked.

‘The person responsible for this. They said to sit back and watch as it unfolds. The breaks in between are just for us to discuss what we have seen, but then we are expected to return to watching,’ Lestrade explained.

‘Well, then we’d better get a move on!’ Mrs Hudson said. ‘It’s starting again.’ She pointed to the screen.

[…] John comes through the door, then stops and stares as Sherlock repeatedly clenches and unclenches his left fist.

‘Is he doing what I think he’s doing?’ Molly asked, concern edging in her voice.

JOHN: What are you doing?

SHERLOCK (calmly): Nicotine patch. Helps me think.

‘Well at least he’s not stinking up the place with a cigarette.’ Mrs Hudson sniffs.

He lifts his right hand to show that he has three round nicotine patches stuck to his arm and it was these which he was pressing against his skin to release the substances more quickly.

‘Wait. Are there three of them?’ Anderson asked, nearly jumping out of his seat.

SHERLOCK: Impossible to sustain a smoking habit in London these days. Bad news for brain work.

He loudly clicks the ‘k’ on the last word.

JOHN (walking further into the room): It’s good news for breathing.

‘You don’t know Sherlock at all if you think that’s going to matter to him,’ Lestrade said with a slight chuckle, though there was an undertone of annoyance in his words.

SHERLOCK (dismissively): Oh, breathing. Breathing’s boring.

Nearly everyone was shocked. There were no words to respond to that.

John frowns as he looks more closely at Sherlock’s arm.

JOHN: Is that three patches?

‘The bloody bastard only showed me one!’ Lestrade cried in outrage.

SHERLOCK (pressing his hands together in the prayer position under his chin): It’s a three-patch problem.

Molly looked worried. ‘God. How many do you think he used when facing Moriarty?’

[…] JOHN: You asked me to come. I’m assuming it’s important.

‘Now that I know the man better, I know that his priorities are all messed up. This is nothing,’ John said.

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh, yeah, of course. Can I borrow your phone?

‘His phone? All he needed was his phone? Really?’ Anderson asked.

Everyone turned to John, questioning looks on their faces. He just shrugged.

[…] JOHN: Mrs Hudson’s got a phone.

SHERLOCK: Yeah, she’s downstairs. I tried shouting, but she didn’t hear.

‘Well, he should’ve shouted louder. I would’ve happily let him borrow my phone if it meant that he wasn’t sending poor John around all of London like his dogsbody,’ Mrs Hudson said with a huff.

[…] Sherlock slowly lifts his arm and puts his hands together again, this time with the phone in between his palms. John turns and walks a few paces away before turning around again.

‘What’s the freak doing?’

No one answered the police sergeant’s question, though they did glower at her for her use of the word ‘freak’ once more. It did nothing.

JOHN: So, what’s this about – the case?

SHERLOCK (softly): Her case.

‘The pink case? He found it?’ Anderson asked.

‘Of course he found it, it was at his loft when we searched it, wasn’t it? He must’ve figured out where the murderer stashed it and that’s why he ran off,’ Lestrade replied.

‘Or he had it the whole time because he was the murderer,’ Donovan grumbled. She was still set in her ways despite the hateful looks sent at her.

[…] SHERLOCK: On my desk there’s a number. I want you to send a text.

John half-smiles in angry disbelief.

JOHN (tightly): You brought me here … to send a text.

‘What do you expect, though? It’s Sherlock Homes,’ John said, his eyes downcast and his shoulders sagging a little in his grief.

[…] JOHN: Just met a friend of yours.

Sherlock frowns in confusion.

SHERLOCK: A friend?

‘Of course he’d be confused. Who would want to be friends with a freak?’

JOHN: An enemy.

Sherlock immediately relaxes.

SHERLOCK (calmly): Oh. Which one?

‘If this were anyone else, I’d be worried, but by now, I’ve gotten used to Sherlock’s unique quirks,’ John stated.

JOHN: Your arch-enemy, according to him. (He turns towards Sherlock.) Do people have arch-enemies?

Sherlock looks towards him, narrowing his eyes suspiciously.

‘I bet he knows exactly who talked to John. You can see it in his eyes,’ Lestrade said with a slight chuckle.

‘Yes,’ Mycroft agreed. ‘It’s obvious, isn’t it?’

SHERLOCK: Did he offer you money to spy on me?

JOHN: Yes.

‘Why else would he take time out of his busy day to bring John to a scary, remote location at night by means of a public telephone and the manipulation of street cameras?’ Molly asked sarcastically.

A few chuckles were heard throughout the room in response to her question.

SHERLOCK: Did you take it?

JOHN: No.

SHERLOCK: Pity. We could have split the fee. Think it through next time.

JOHN: Who is he?

‘No one, just the older brother of a known psychopath. Nope. No one at all,’ Donovan grumbled.

‘Actually, he’s the older brother of a known sociopath. Get it right,’ John argued.

[…] JOHN: Jennifer Wilson. That was … Hang on. Wasn’t that the dead woman?

SHERLOCK: Yes. That’s not important. Just enter the number.

‘Does anyone else miss how Sherlock could make John do anything he wanted, all the while leaving John very confused yet still compliant?’ Lestrade asked. There was a hint of nostalgia in his voice as he spoke.

‘What do you mean?’ John asked.

‘It’s all over the screen, mate,’ Lestrade replied. ‘You have no idea what is going on but you’re still doing what Sherlock is asking you to do.’

‘Whipped,’ Donovan muttered.

[…] John has got as far as:

*

What happened at

Lauriston Gdns?

I must have b

*

Now he looks across to Sherlock again, frowning.

JOHN: You blacked out?

‘Of course not. You’re obviously texting him under the guise of the late Jennifer Wilson. She is the one you want the murderer to think blacked out,’ Mycroft pointed out.

‘Well, I know that now!’ John replied. ‘By then, I still wasn’t used to whatever Sherlock thought was normal!’

[…] JOHN: What’s the address?

SHERLOCK (impatiently): Twenty-two Northumberland Street. Hurry up!

‘But he just said there was no rush! Now that he has to actually stand up he’s in a hurry. That’s just like Sherlock.’

[…] JOHN: That’s … that’s the pink lady’s case. That’s Jennifer Wilson’s case.

‘How did he get it, though?’ Anderson asked.

‘I’d say he knew where to look,’ Lestrade answered.

[…] JOHN: Do people usually assume you’re the murderer?

‘Why not? We have enough reason to,’ Donovan muttered.

[…] SHERLOCK: […] I checked every back street wide enough for a car five minutes from Lauriston Gardens …

Cutaway shot of Sherlock standing on the edge of a rooftop looking down into the streets below as he searches for a glimpse of anywhere the case might have been hidden.

Everyone in the room flinched at the familiarity of the scene. It was just too soon.

SHERLOCK: … and anywhere you could dispose of a bulky object without being observed.

Cutaway shot of Sherlock back on the ground and rooting through a large skip in an alley before unearthing the case buried under some black plastic, then checking the luggage label attached to the handle.

‘Of course. Now, it’s so obvious that the cabbie was the murderer. He has a car, and it would be unusual for sure for a man – a cabbie especially – to have a bright pink suitcase if he were to pick up anyone else. Why didn’t we see it?’ Lestrade asked.

‘Because, in the famous words of Sherlock Holmes, “you see, but you do not observe”,’ John replied.

[…] SHERLOCK: Because you’re an idiot.

John looks across to him, startled. Sherlock makes a placatory gesture with one hand.

SHERLOCK: No, no, no, don’t look like that. Practically everyone is.

‘Well sorry that we can’t all be freaks like you!’ Donovan yelled at the screen.

At this point, no one even glared. She wouldn’t change unless she got proof that turned her whole world on its head.

[…] JOHN: Sorry, what are we doing? Did I just text a murderer?! What good will that do?

As if on cue, his phone begins to ring. He picks it up and looks at the screen for the Caller I.D. It reads:

*

(withheld)

calling

*

He looks across to Sherlock as the phone continues to ring.

‘Oh,’ Lestrade said, ‘I get it.’

‘What?’ Anderson asked, turning to his boss.

‘He had John text the murderer with a phone that wouldn’t be recognised so that the murderer would get the message, thinking that the woman he’d just killed was still alive. That would make anyone panic. A perfect way to flush him out,’ Lestrade explained.

SHERLOCK: A few hours after his last victim, and now he receives a text that can only be from her. If somebody had just found that phone they’d ignore a text like that, but the murderer …

He pauses dramatically for a moment until the phone stops ringing.

SHERLOCK: … would panic.

Lestrade had a proud smile on his face as he realised he’d just figured out what Sherlock had planned. It took him a while, but he got there, showing off how he’d gotten to be a police detective in the first place.

[…] SHERLOCK: Mrs Hudson took my skull.

JOHN: So, I’m basically filling in for your skull?

SHERLOCK (putting on his coat): Relax, you’re doing fine.

‘It’s funny how Sherlock thinks that John is worried about his acting as a replacement for a skull, instead of being concerned about how he’d gotten in that position in the first place,’ Molly pointed out.

[…] JOHN: Yeah, Sergeant Donovan.

SHERLOCK (looking away in exasperation): What about her?

JOHN: She said … You get off on this. You enjoy it.

‘It kind of looks that way, doesn’t it?’ Donovan asked, trying to prove her point.

‘At least he’s not like Moriarty. Sherlock enjoys solving the case. Moriarty was the one dropping the bodies,’ John replied harshly.

‘For the last time, Moriarty never existed!’ Donovan yelled.

SHERLOCK (nonchalantly): And I said ‘dangerous,’ and here you are.

Instantly he turns and walks out of the door. John sits there thoughtfully for a few seconds, then almost angrily leans onto his cane to push himself to his feet and head for the door.

JOHN: Damn it!

‘Your only answer because you know he’s right,’ Lestrade whispered to John.

‘Of course, I am. And of course, he’s right!’ John replied, whispering furiously. ‘He’s almost always right.’

#

[…] SHERLOCK: Appreciation! Applause! At long last the spotlight. That’s the frailty of genius, John: it needs an audience.

‘Obviously, he’s speaking from experience,’ Anderson said, though his tone was light-hearted rather than scornful.

[…] SHERLOCK: Think! Who do we trust, even though we don’t know them? Who passes unnoticed wherever they go? Who hunts in the middle of a crowd?

‘All he’s missing is one final clue,’ Lestrade said. ‘I have to say, I’m enjoying being the one who knows the answers for once and looking back to watch how Sherlock actually figures things out on his cases.’

‘I guess that’s why we’re here. To learn that Sherlock isn’t a fraud? He figures things out just like everyone else, just faster?’ John replied.

JOHN: Dunno. Who?

SHERLOCK (shrugging): Haven’t the faintest. Hungry?

Lowering his hands, he leads John onwards and into a small restaurant. The waiter near the door clearly knows him and gestures to a reserved table at the front window.

‘Oh! That is why the mysterious person said enjoy your date! Because almost everyone thinks that you two are dating!’ Anderson said.

Exactly!’ John shouted back, ‘But we aren’t!’

[…] As Billy takes the ‘Reserved’ sign off the table, John sits down on the other bench seat with his back to the window and takes off his jacket.

‘If that table was reserved, did Sherlock plan to take you out to dinner?’ Anderson asked, turning away from the screen to stare at John.

John shrugged. ‘He probably just planned to go to that restaurant as a cover to watch the address that he sent to the murderer,’ he replied.

[…] JOHN: He isn’t just gonna ring the doorbell, though, is he? He’d need to be mad.

SHERLOCK: He has killed four people.

‘He does have a good point,’ Molly said.

[…] ANGELO: Anything on the menu, whatever you want, free.

‘Huh? Why does the freak get free food at this place?’ Donovan asked. Her eyebrow was raised questioningly.

[…] ANGELO: On the house, for you and for your date.

‘Has anyone kept count on how many people have thought that Sherlock and John are dating? Because I think it’s almost everyone that they’ve met so far except for Mike and Molly,’ Lestrade said.

[…] ANGELO (to John): He cleared my name.

‘Technically he just cleared Angelo’s name for a crime, using a lesser crime as an alibi,’ Lestrade pointed out.

[…] ANGELO (to John): I’ll get a candle for the table. It’s more romantic.

JOHN (indignantly, as Angelo walks away): I’m not his date!

‘Why is everyone so adamant that Sherlock and I were together? We weren’t! I was just a guy that helped him pay rent and that he dragged along on his adventures!’

‘You’re still in denial, John, but it’s understandable, so soon after Sherlock…fell,’ Mrs Hudson soothed him.

[…] JOHN (a little tetchily): Thanks!

#

[…] JOHN: In real life. There are no arch-enemies in real life. Doesn’t happen.

SHERLOCK (disinterestedly, looking out of the window again): Doesn’t it? Sounds a bit dull.

At the words that were just so Sherlock, everyone watching took in sharp intakes of breath.

[…] JOHN: Friends; people they know; people they like; people they don’t like … Girlfriends, boyfriends …

‘Oh, God,’ John groaned, knowing what was coming next.

[…] SHERLOCK (still looking out of the window): Girlfriend? No, not really my area.

‘Of course not, but when he says it like that, it almost implies something else,’ Anderson pointed out.

[…] JOHN: Oh, right. D’you have a boyfriend?

‘See?’ Anderson asked, pointing to the screen. ‘John gets it!’

‘Unfortunately, Sherlock thinks he’s asking something else,’ Molly said with a small smile as she hid her mouth behind her hand, struggling to hold in a laugh at the boys’ predicament.

[…] Sherlock looks at him suspiciously for a moment but then turns his attention out of the window again. However, he then appears to replay John’s statement in his head and looks a little startled. Turning his head towards John again, he starts speaking rather awkwardly but rapidly speeds up and is almost babbling by the time John interrupts him.

SHERLOCK: John, um … I think you should know that I consider myself married to my work, and while I’m flattered by your interest, I’m really not looking for any …

‘Good going, John, now even the freak thinks you’re coming onto him!’ Donovan said.

John scowled.

JOHN (interrupting): No. (He turns his head briefly to clear his throat.) No, I’m not asking. No.

He fixes his gaze onto Sherlock’s, apparently trying to convey his sincerity.

JOHN: I’m just saying, it’s all fine.

Sherlock looks at him for a moment, then nods.

SHERLOCK: Good. Thank you.

‘That was an awkward conversation if I ever saw any,’ Lestrade said with a chuckle. ‘Goes to show you that Sherlock is capable of having normal human interaction, the good and the bad.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Don’t stare.

JOHN (looking round at him): You’re staring.

SHERLOCK: We can’t both stare.

Getting to his feet, he grabs his coat and scarf and heads for the door. John picks up his own jacket and follows … completely forgetting to take his walking cane with him.

‘What?’ Anderson cried out.

‘Is that when you realised how to get rid of the psychosomatic limp?’ Lestrade asked.

John shrugged. ‘Sort of, yeah. Sherlock seemed to have had the whole thing planned. He never really waited for me whenever I did walk, so it seems that he cured me more than that therapist ever did.’

‘I told you she was rotten at her job,’ Mycroft pointed out softly.

Looking back to the screen, the group noticed that it had abruptly turned off once again. More words glowed on the black background, I hope you enjoyed your date, John.

‘For heaven’s sake, it wasn’t a date!’

‘Sure, it wasn’t, John,’ Lestrade said sarcastically, though in a teasing manner. ‘It was just two men going out for dinner, with romantic lighting, talking about boyfriends, and then they both run out of the restaurant to chase a murderer. How isn’t that a date?’

John gave him a sideways look. ‘I see that we’ll have to give you a refresher about what a date is supposed to look like.’

Lestrade gave him the same look right back. ‘It seems we’ll have to give you a refresher on what it’s like to hang out with Sherlock. For him, that was practically a date. Too bad you didn’t catch the guy.’

‘Yeah,’ John said, ‘it is too bad that we didn’t catch the cabbie right away, but at least something else comes from it.’

‘Really?’ Molly asked, ‘And what was that?’ She seemed generally interested in what could’ve come from chasing a cabbie all around London and not even catching their murderer. It was quite impractical, in her opinion.

[…] Sherlock immediately heads towards it without bothering to check the road that he’s running into and is almost run over by a car coming from his left. The driver slams on the brakes and stops the car but Sherlock, always keen to take the quickest route, allows his forward impetus to carry him onto the top of the bonnet. He rolls over the bonnet, lands on his feet on the other side and then runs after the taxi. As the driver of the car angrily sounds his horn, John puts one hand on the bonnet and vaults over the front of the car, apologising to the driver as he goes.

JOHN: Sorry.

‘Oh, John, apologising to those idiots as you chase a murderer,’ Mrs Hudson muttered.

[…] JOHN: I’ve got the cab number.

SHERLOCK: Good for you.

‘Give him a break, Sherlock; he’s just trying to be helpful,’ Lestrade grumbled under his breath, eyes fixated on the screen as he saw the late detective and his partner in stopping crime run through the streets of London.

He brings his hands up to either side of his head and concentrates, calling up a mental map of the local area and overlaying it with images of the streets along the route which he calculates that the taxi must take.

‘The freak can do that, too?’ Donovan asked, her eyes wide.

‘His memory is unlike anything I’ve ever seen, I think that’s how he can memorise the routes of London like that,’ John explained, not even bothering to correct Donovan’s vulgar description of his friend for the umpteenth time.

[…] John hurries after Sherlock, raising an apologetic hand to the man as he goes.

JOHN: Sorry.

‘Oh, John, still apologising,’ Mrs Hudson said.

The two of them race up the stairs and out onto a metal spiral fire escape staircase leading to the roof. Sherlock takes the steps two or even three at a time and John struggles to keep up with him as he scurries up behind him.

‘Does anyone else love how cute John’s run is compared to Sherlock’s lanky strides?’ Lestrade asked as he let out a laugh.

A few chuckles arose from the audience, though John grumbled and crossed his arms.

[…] Sherlock turns the corner and races down the last part of the alley, only to see the taxi drive past the end, heading to the left.

‘Well, that had some significance to it. If you hurry, you can still catch him, John,’ Molly observed.

[…] They head down more alleyways and side streets towards the interception point in Wardour Street and finally, at the precise point which his mental map predicted, Sherlock races out of a side street and hurls himself into the path of the approaching cab, which screeches to a halt as he crashes hard into the bonnet. Scrabbling in his left coat pocket, Sherlock pulls out an I.D. badge and flashes it at the driver as he runs to the right-hand side of the cab.

‘Wait,’ Donovan said, ‘Where did the freak get an I.D. badge? He doesn’t even work for the force!’

She and Anderson turned to Lestrade, who shrugged. Then, the three Yarders turned to John, who said, ‘It’ll be explained in the video. I asked Sherlock the same things shortly after the cab drove away.’

SHERLOCK: Police! Open her up!

Panting heavily, he tugs open the rear door and stares in at the passenger, who looks back at him anxiously. Instantly Sherlock straightens up in exasperation just as John joins him.

SHERLOCK: No.

‘Huh? What’s he doing?’ Anderson asked.

He leans down again to look at the passenger a second time.

‘He’s doing the weird thing again, isn’t he?’ Donovan spoke up, raising an eyebrow at the screen. ‘The thing where he sees helpful words floating in the air?’

‘You mean when he is observing something or someone and his brain figures out almost everything about them?’ John replied in question-form.

Donovan scowled.

[…] SHERLOCK (to the passenger): It’s probably your first trip to London, right, going by your final destination and the route the cabbie was taking you?

‘If I was that man, I’d be a lot more perturbed by a policeman chasing after my cabbie like that,’ Molly commented.

‘I dunno,’ John said, ‘he seemed perturbed enough for me.’

PASSENGER: Sorry – are you guys the police?

SHERLOCK: Yeah. (He flashes the I.D. badge briefly at the man.) Everything all right?

PASSENGER (smiling): Yeah.

‘He’s going to leave there thinking poorly of London’s policemen for the rest of his life. Good going, Sherlock,’ Lestrade grumbled.

[…] JOHN: Basically, just a cab that happened to slow down.

SHERLOCK: Basically.

JOHN: Not the murderer.

‘Actually, it was the murderer, boys, but you didn’t look hard enough,’ Mrs Hudson said disapprovingly.

John shrugged. ‘We didn’t know that at the time. Like Sherlock told me after it happened, “everyone overlooks the cabbie”.’

‘I bet he never overlooked anyone like that ever again,’ Lestrade remarked.

‘You’d have that right.’

[…] JOHN: Right. (He looks at the name on the card.) Detective Inspector Lestrade?

SHERLOCK: Yeah. I pickpocket him when he’s annoying. You can keep that one, I’ve got plenty at the flat.

‘So that’s where my cards keep going! I thought I was just forgetful!’ Lestrade cried out suddenly. ‘I should’ve known!’

The two other Yarders just stare at their boss with incredulity in their eyes. How could he not have thought of that? If it were either of them, Sherlock Holmes would’ve been the first person on the suspect list.

John nods, then looks down at the card again before lifting his head and giggling silently.

The present John also laughed, hiding it very poorly beneath his hands.

‘You think that’s funny, do you?’ Lestrade asked, eyeing John out of the corner of his eye.

‘A little, yeah. It reminds me of Sherlock’s antics.’

SHERLOCK: What?

JOHN: Nothing, just: ‘Welcome to London.’

Sherlock chuckles, then looks down the road to where a police officer has apparently gone to investigate why the cab has stopped in the middle of the road. The passenger has got out and is pointing down the road towards the boys.

‘You got the freak to laugh?’ Donovan shouted. ‘How is that even possible?’

‘You mean he doesn’t laugh normally? He does all the time with me and Mrs Hudson. That was just the first of many,’ John replied, though his tone was slightly sarcastic during his first sentence.

SHERLOCK (to John): Got your breath back?

JOHN: Ready when you are.

They turn and run off down the road.

#

221B. The boys have arrived back and walk along the hallway, breathing heavily. John hangs his jacket on a hook on the wall while Sherlock drapes his coat over the bottom of the bannisters.

‘I assume this is when you came back, and we were inside?’ Lestrade asked.

John nodded.

[…] JOHN: That was the most ridiculous thing I’ve ever done.

SHERLOCK: And you invaded Afghanistan.

John giggles and after a moment Sherlock also begins to laugh.

‘I’m impressed, Watson. You got my brother to laugh twice in a…what? Twenty-minute span? I knew I picked the right person the moment I saw you, and this video footage is just adding more and more proof to that,’ Mycroft said.

‘How do we even know any of this even happened? I mean, how could this mysterious person have all this footage in the first place?’ Donovan asked, eyeing the screen suspiciously. On it, John and Sherlock were still laughing.

JOHN: That wasn’t just me.

Sherlock chuckles.

‘Well, seeing as one of us six is always in the shot throughout, we can testify that it’s true. The extra stuff, like Sherlock’s imaginary words, well, I think we can safely assume that it’s just there to help us understand more of what is going on. I mean, the whole point of this is to prove Sherlock innocent of creating that villain Moriarty, right?’ John inquired, turning to the three Yarders in question, as they were the ones he was sure needed the convincing. Though…he, Molly, Mycroft, and Mrs Hudson all knew that Sherlock was innocent, so why were they all there, too, if that was the point?

As if reading his thoughts, Mycroft said, ‘John, I believe that whomever our captor is, there is a lot more than just proving my brother’s innocence that they want us to learn. I speak for myself when I say I know how my brother thinks, but for the rest of you, I cannot say the same. Maybe this person thinks that should be changed.’

‘But why us, though? I mean, the six of us were chosen for a reason, so what could that be?’

Mycroft’s face held a smile that John had seen many times before. ‘I don’t know, but I’ll let you know when I’ve figured it out.’

John wasn’t buying it; the tone that Mycroft used was a familiar one. It was one that he used when he knew something that no one else did, and as often as that was, this time, John knew that it was about exactly what they were talking about.

JOHN: Why aren’t we back at the restaurant?

SHERLOCK (becoming more serious and waving his hand dismissively): Oh, they can keep an eye out. It was a long shot anyway.

JOHN: So, what were we doing there?

‘Sherlock was taking you out on a date, obviously,’ Molly grumbled. Not according to her, of course – because she’d never allow herself to think of Sherlock with another person – but at least, that was what almost everyone else in the room was thinking, including the mystery person who brought them here.

Sherlock clears his throat.

SHERLOCK: Oh, just passing the time.

He looks at John.

SHERLOCK: And proving a point.

‘What point?’ Lestrade asked.

JOHN: What point?

‘Ha!’ Anderson said in a burst of laughter, clearly amused by the coincidence that had just happened. Mycroft smiled thinly; what a simple man. No wonder his brother often spoke poorly of him.

[…] JOHN: Says who?

SHERLOCK (looking towards the front door): Says the man at the door.

‘Seriously? How does he do that?’ Donovan asked.

‘Hopefully by the end of this, we’ll understand. I mean, it’s only our first case together,’ John replied.

‘Does anyone else realise how much Sherlock has to assume for his theories to work? He has a lot of evidence, for sure, and a lot of knowledge about things that helps him put those clues together, but just like how he knew John had a sibling, but not a sister, he assumed that ‘Harry’ was his brother based on the name, and not just a woman with a wife and a nickname that could also be a man’s name,’ Molly pointed out.

‘I guess that’s true…’ John said slowly, his voice trailing off towards the end.

[…] ANGELO: Sherlock texted me.

Smiling, he holds up John’s walking cane.

‘Oh, right! John just ran halfway across London without his cane because he was following Sherlock!’ Anderson bellowed loudly.

‘And he was proving his point that John’s limp was psychosomatic because, when he wasn’t thinking about it, it wasn’t there,’ Lestrade finished.

[…] SHERLOCK: Well, what do you call this then?

LESTRADE (looking round at his officers before looking back to Sherlock innocently): It’s a Drugs Bust.

JOHN: Seriously?! This guy, a junkie?! Have you met him?!

‘Oh, sweet, innocent John. What else could he be? With a brain like that, he’d get bored so easily. The cases just help him, but the rest of the time, he turns to drugs for an escape from the world,’ Lestrade said sadly.

‘I know that now, but back then, I thought the cases would be enough, especially after what Donovan said to me about him ‘getting off’ on the crimes,’ John replied. ‘Just be lucky that he doesn’t turn to murder, like some people,’ he said, hinting heavily towards one person who was not with them in the theatre room.

[…] JOHN: You?

SHERLOCK (angrily): Shut up!

He turns back to Lestrade.

SHERLOCK: I’m not your sniffer dog.

‘Technically, he is. He does sniff the bodies after all, and then he runs off and finds the murderer. Isn’t that what a sniffer dog does?’ Donovan questioned sarcastically.

[…] SHERLOCK (angrily): Anderson, what are you doing here on a Drugs Bust?

‘That’s true. A Drugs Bust would be below your paygrade, usually,’ Molly said.

[…] Donovan comes into view from the kitchen, holding a small glass jar with some white round objects in it.

DONOVAN: Are these human eyes?

Mrs Hudson sighed, shaking her head. It wasn’t even surprising at this point.

SHERLOCK: Put those back!

DONOVAN: They were in the microwave!

Molly seemed terrified for a moment, though she wasn’t surprised either. Did Sherlock do that with all the specimens she sent to him?

[…] SHERLOCK (pacing angrily): This is childish.

LESTRADE: Well, I’m dealing with a child. Sherlock, this is our case. I’m letting you in, but you do not go off on your own. Clear?

‘Touché,’ John said, ‘Sherlock is basically a huge child in an adult body when you think about it. A clever child, but still a child.’

SHERLOCK (stopping and glaring at him): Oh, what, so-so-so you set up a pretend Drugs Bust to bully me?

LESTRADE: It stops being pretend if they find anything.

SHERLOCK (loudly): I am clean!

‘If he’s clean, why is he getting so worked up? He knows what Lestrade has to do for his job, so what’s the problem?’ Donovan asked.

[…] ANDERSON: Never mind that. We found the case. (He points to the pink suitcase in the living room.) According to someone, the murderer has the case, and we found it in the hands of our favourite psychopath.

‘Correction, it was with the murderer, until said sociopath found it and brought it back to his flat as evidence to help him solve the murder, as was your job,’ John said venomously.

[…] SHERLOCK: You need to bring Rachel in. You need to question her. I need to question her.

LESTRADE: She’s dead.

SHERLOCK: Excellent!

John looks startled.

‘Obviously. Who is thrilled to hear that someone is dead?’ Donovan grumbled.

[…] JOHN: You said that the victims all took the poison themselves, that he makes them take it. Well, maybe he … I don’t know, talks to them? Maybe he used the death of her daughter somehow.

SHERLOCK (stopping and turning to him): Yeah, but that was ages ago. Why would she still be upset?

‘He did warn you that he was a sociopath. How can you now be confused as to the fact that he doesn’t understand feelings the way you do?’ Molly asked, raising an eyebrow at the three Yarders in the room.

John stares at him. Sherlock hesitates as he realises that everyone in the flat has stopped what they’re doing and has fallen silent. He glances around the room and then looks awkwardly at John.

SHERLOCK: Not good?

‘Isn’t it sweet that Sherlock asks John? He seems so worried,’ Mrs Hudson gushed. ‘See, this is what I’m talking about: true love.’

‘I don’t know what Mrs Hudson is saying, but she’s right about one thing: I’m surprised that Sherlock was able to read the mood of the room enough to realise that what he said was wrong on some level,’ Lestrade commented.

[…] SHERLOCK: Yeah, but if you were dying … if you’d been murdered: in your very last few seconds what would you say?

JOHN: ‘Please, God, let me live.’

SHERLOCK (exasperated): Oh, use your imagination!

JOHN: I don’t have to.

Sherlock seems to recognise the look of pain in John’s face. He pauses momentarily and blinks a couple of times, shifting his feet apologetically before continuing.

‘Oh, I get it now,’ Anderson said. ‘In the moment, I didn’t know what you meant by that, but you really did, didn’t you? As a soldier and everything?’

John remained silent, but the expression on his face gave the forensic scientist his answer.

[…] Mrs Hudson comes to the door of the living room.

MRS HUDSON: Isn’t the doorbell working? Your taxi’s here, Sherlock.

Every eye in the room widened as they remembered what had happened next. Why hadn’t they seen it earlier?

[…] LESTRADE: Everybody quiet and still. Anderson, turn your back.

‘I bet he just loved that,’ Molly muttered to Mrs Hudson.

[…] Sherlock stops and looks around as he finally realises something.

SHERLOCK: Oh.

‘Does anyone else still find it unsettling when he does – did – that?’ John asked.

[…] LESTRADE: But how?

SHERLOCK (stopping and staring at him): Wha…? What do you mean, how?

‘When I say “how”, I mean “how”. He thinks that just because he’s figured it out that everyone else can just follow along,’ the inspector said.

‘Well, we’re following along now, but this time, we’re the ones that are one step ahead,’ Anderson remarked.

‘It’s just because we know how it ends. It’s not as interesting that way, but I admit that finding out every detail to it in time with Sherlock is intriguing to say the least,’ Molly piped up.

There were a few nods of agreement to her statement from the soldier, the inspector, the landlady, and the scientist.

Lestrade shrugs.

SHERLOCK: Rachel!

‘When he does that, I can really believe that he’s a raving lunatic, but it’s just him not understanding how we can’t piece things together like him,’ Lestrade said.

[…] LESTRADE: Unless he got rid of it.

JOHN: We know he didn’t.

Sherlock looks at the screen impatiently.

SHERLOCK: Come on, come on. Quickly!

‘Too bad technology doesn’t work as fast as his brain,’ Anderson grumbled.

Mrs Hudson trots up the stairs and comes to the door again.

MRS HUDSON: Sherlock, dear. This taxi driver …

‘Now I’m feeling antsy,’ John said, gripping at his receding hair. ‘How come we didn’t just notice it! All the clues were there!’

[…] On the computer, a map has appeared and is now zooming in on the location of the phone.

JOHN: Sherlock …

‘The suspense is nearly killing me! Hurry it up already!’ Donovan shouted at the TV.

[…] JOHN: It’s here. It’s in 221 Baker Street.

SHERLOCK (straightening up): How can it be here? How?

LESTRADE: Well, maybe it was in the case when you brought it back and it fell out somewhere.

‘Inspector that is the worst thing to say to my brother,’ Mycroft said with an unsympathetic chuckle.

[…] Sherlock tunes him out as he begins to remember questions he asked to John earlier.

SHERLOCK (voiceover): ‘Who do we trust, even if we don’t know them?’

‘And, finally, he’s realising it. Everything is falling into place in his head, just like in one of those mystery novels you’d read,’ Molly said, nodding and gesturing with her arms at the screen.

[…] SHERLOCK (voiceover): ‘Who hunts in the middle of a crowd?’

Sherlock stands lost in thought in the flat.

Lestrade sighed. ‘I can’t believe we didn’t notice that look on his face. Now, it’s obvious that he’s figured it out, but back then, we were so focused on finding the phone in the flat that we didn’t follow him outside and we let him walk right into a trap.’

[…] JOHN: Sherlock, you okay?

SHERLOCK (vaguely, watching the man go): What? Yeah, yeah, I-I’m fine.

JOHN: So, how can the phone be here?

SHERLOCK (still watching the taxi driver): Dunno.

‘How?’ John shouted, thoroughly disappointed in himself. ‘How did I not see that?’

‘It’s alright, John. It isn’t your fault,’ Molly said. She put a hand on John’s arm to calm him. ‘You didn’t know him well enough at that point to realise that something was wrong.’

[…] JOHN: You sure you’re all right?

SHERLOCK (hurrying down the stairs): I’m fine.

‘I should have followed him. No one does that and is actually fine,’ John groaned, beating himself up about his past self’s idiotic actions that almost led to the death of his now best friend. Well, deceased best friend. His heart clenched at the thought of the sleek black gravestone that he and Mrs Hudson had just been to. Hopefully, these videos would also help him reminisce and give him some closure about Sherlock’s death.

‘Well, it seems like the video is paused again. There should be about…what? One or two more after this, if my memory serves me. Each session has been about the same amount of time, so two more would be enough for us to see what the murder does with Sherlock that got him to almost take that pill,’ John said. He remembered vividly seeing Sherlock through the window of that building, holding the pill to his mouth as he prepared to ingest it and most likely die, like the four people before him. He shuddered in his seat.

‘Yeah, I really want to know, too,’ Lestrade commented.

Looking back at the screen, they saw that it was black, and there was a message. Don’t worry, all your questions will be answered momentarily. For now, relax, and enjoy a bit of a break from the chaos. After this first case, we’ll go on to the next one.

‘What’s the next one, according to you?’ John asked, raising his eyes to the ceiling, looking once again for cameras, as it felt better than talking directly to the television.

The words on the screen changed, You’ll see. Let’s continue, shall we?

And then, the words disappeared, and once again, they were watching.

Notes:

I hope you all enjoyed the chapter this week!

I really enjoy making Lestrade smart. I mean, he became a DI by his own merit, even if he's not as clever as Sherlock. You'll see a lot more of Lestrade being able to work out certain clues right before it's revealed on screen, and I'm hoping to make him better and better as the show progresses.

Chapter 5: 01x01 - A Study in Pink 4

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

‘I can’t wait to see what the next case will be. And…I guess I’d also like to find out who was the one that shot the cabbie in the first place. I wonder if we’ll find out,’ Lestrade said.

‘Shh!’ Anderson suddenly said. ‘It’s starting again!’

[…] SHERLOCK: I didn’t order a taxi.

JEFF: Doesn’t mean you don’t need one.

‘He’s already home and doesn’t have anywhere to go. Why would he need a taxi?’ John asked rhetorically.

SHERLOCK: You’re the cabbie. The one who stopped outside Northumberland Street.

‘And now, I guess we’re watching Sherlock finally put all the puzzle pieces together,’ Molly said. ‘You know, when we started this, I didn’t think it would be interesting, since we were all there anyway, but I’m starting to rethink my earlier conclusion.’

[…] SHERLOCK: It was you, not your passenger.

JEFF: See? No-one ever thinks about the cabbie. It’s like you’re invisible. Just the back of an ’ead. Proper advantage for a serial killer.

‘What is wrong with this guy?’ Donovan demanded. ‘He’s even worse than the freak!’

[…] SHERLOCK: Is this a confession?

JEFF: Oh, yeah. An’ I’ll tell you what else: if you call the coppers now, I won’t run. I’ll sit quiet and they can take me down, I promise.

‘What?’ The Yarders cried in shock.

‘He was right there, and Sherlock didn’t hand him in to us? Why?’ Lestrade demanded.

SHERLOCK: Why?

JEFF: ’Cause you’re not gonna do that.

‘He’s not?’ Anderson asked.

SHERLOCK: Am I not?

JEFF: I didn’t kill those four people, Mr ’olmes. I spoke to ’em … and they killed themselves. An’ if you get the coppers now, I promise you one thing.

He leans forward.

JEFF: I will never tell you what I said.

‘Well, bugger. The cabbie knows exactly what to say to get Sherlock to follow him and not hand him in to the police. He did that on purpose. No wonder he was so calm,’ John said as he threw his hands up into the air with a sigh of frustration.

Sherlock stares at him. After a moment, Jeff straightens up and starts to walk around the front of the cab.

SHERLOCK: No-one else will die, though, and I believe they call that a result.

‘Wow, even back then, Sherlock knew what result we were looking for,’ Lestrade said.

‘Too bad his curiosity got the better of him,’ John grumbled, now crossing his arms.

‘Well, dear, you can’t expect him to be a proper human all the time!’ Mrs Hudson scolded. John’s eyebrows shot up at Mrs Hudson’s claim until he just shook his head in resignation.

Jeff stops and turns back towards him.

JEFF: An’ you won’t ever understand how those people died. What kind of result do you care about?

‘The one where he finds the truth. Always,’ Mycroft said.

[…] SHERLOCK: So, you can kill me too?

JEFF: I don’t wanna kill you, Mr ’olmes. I’m gonna talk to yer … and then you’re gonna kill yourself.

‘Is it strange that I sometimes wondered what it would have taken to say to Sherlock that would’ve gotten him to kill himself?’ Anderson asked. ‘Just…you know…hypothetically speaking?’

John, Mrs Hudson, and Lestrade glared at him. ‘Well, you found that out, didn’t you?’ Lestrade asked.

Anderson’s eyebrows furrowed in confusion. ‘What do you mean?’

‘He means that we found out what it would take to get the freak to off himself. We told everyone the truth about him and he couldn’t live with his fraud being exposed,’ Donovan replied in a gruff tone.

Suddenly, John was out of his seat, tackling Sally out of her seat as well. He had her on the ground, hands at her throat as he attempted to strangle her. ‘You stop saying that about him right now! Sherlock wasn’t a fraud! How many times do we have to say it? How much more proof do you need?’ he demanded.

It took the combined strength of Lestrade, Mycroft, and Anderson to pull the short army doctor off the police sergeant, but not before he’d choked her long enough for bruises to begin forming. The sergeant was back in her seat in a matter of minutes, her breathing ragged and her heart racing, but otherwise unharmed. John, as well, was back in his seat, under the watchful eye of the DI and the forensic scientist. He was still seething, his face red with blood.

They all turned their attention back to the television, which had conveniently paused for the spat to take place.

[…] JOHN: He just got in a cab.

He turns to Lestrade.

JOHN: It’s Sherlock. He just drove off in a cab.

John groaned. ‘Now I know how Sherlock feels. No wonder he’s so angry at us when we don’t understand what’s going on as quickly as he does!’

[…] DONOVAN: Does it matter? Does any of it? You know, he’s just a lunatic, and he’ll always let you down, and you’re wasting your time. All our time.

Lestrade stares at her for a long moment as she holds his gaze, then he sighs.

LESTRADE (loudly): Okay, everybody. Done ’ere.

‘And so, your trust in my brother begins to break,’ Mycroft said solemnly.

Lestrade forced himself not to wince at the words.

[…] SHERLOCK: Who warned you about me?

‘I bet it was Moriarty.’ John growled he words out past his clenched teeth.

[…] JEFF: You’ve got yourself a fan.

‘Yep,’ John said, ‘Definitely Moriarty. Only that psychopath would set this up. He’s been behind everything from the very start!’

‘If he has, do you think he set John up to meet Mike, knowing that Mike would suggest them as flatmates?’ Molly asked.

John’s eyes went wide. ‘What…? I don’t know… It just seems too perfect…but why would he want that? Why would he want me to solve crimes with Sherlock?’

Molly shrugged. ‘Who knows? He was a strange man.’

[…] Back at the flat, as the other police officers leave, Lestrade picks up his coat and turns to John.

‘And we’re still at the flat. I can’t believe that we didn’t realise it sooner!’ John shouted, mainly focussing his anger at the television version of himself.

[…] JOHN: So why do you put up with him?

LESTRADE: Because I’m desperate, that’s why.

‘Isn’t that the truth?’ Anderson questioned. He had his eyes closed and was nodding his head in a way that said he wasn’t even asking, merely stating a fact.

[…] SHERLOCK: Roland-Kerr Further Education College. Why here?

JEFF: It’s open; cleaners are in. One thing about being a cabbie: you always know a nice quiet spot for a murder. I’m surprised more of us don’t branch out.

‘What a sick-minded man!’ Mrs Hudson cried in indignation.

Molly placed a gentle hand on the landlady’s arm to calm her. Her grip was firm, and Mrs Hudson took the hand in her bony fingers, squeezing tightly as she muttered to herself.

[…] Jeff raises a pistol and points it at Sherlock. Sherlock rolls his eyes and turns his head away.

SHERLOCK: Oh, dull.

‘Of course that’s Sherlock’s reaction!’ Molly said, her voice wrought with worry. The scientist in her was saying that he didn’t die here, or even get hurt, but her heart argued greatly against her logic.

[…] He lowers the gun.

JEFF: Don’t need this with you, ’cause you’ll follow me.

He confidently walks away. Sherlock sits for a moment, then grimaces in exasperation at himself as he does just what Jeff predicted and gets out of the cab to follow the man.

‘Sherlock!’ Mrs Hudson scolded at the television, though she also sighed as she had expected said action from her tenant.

#

[…] John turns back as the computer beeps repeatedly. Going back to the table and propping his cane against it, he picks up the notebook and looks at the screen, then he turns and takes the notebook with him as he hurries out of the door and down the stairs, once again forgetting to take his cane.

‘Finally!’ John yelled at himself.

#

[…] JEFF: You call that a risk? Nah.

He reaches into the left pocket of his cardigan.

JEFF: This is a risk.

He takes out a small glass bottle with a screw top and puts it onto the table in front of him. There is a single large capsule inside. Sherlock looks at it but doesn’t react in any way.

‘There’s the pill,’ Anderson said.

‘The freak’s not actually going to take it, is he?’ Donovan asked.

‘Of course not. This already happened, and he didn’t die,’ Lestrade replied. ‘How could you forget that?’

[…] SHERLOCK: Okay, two bottles. Explain.

JEFF: There’s a good bottle and a bad bottle. You take the pill from the good bottle, you live; take the pill from the bad bottle, you die.

‘The cabbie is ‘princess-bride’-ing Sherlock! And he probably didn’t even realise it because he doesn’t stay up to date with his pop culture!’ Anderson exclaimed, pointing at the television screen.

[…] JEFF: I ’aven’t told you the best bit yet. Whatever bottle you choose, I take the pill from the other one – and then, together, we take our medicine.

Sherlock starts to grin. Now he’s interested.

‘Oh, dear boy,’ Mrs Hudson said with a sigh. ‘I know that look.’

JEFF: I won’t cheat. It’s your choice. I’ll take whatever pill you don’t.

‘But that’s how he does it, isn’t it? He cheats. He manipulates the victim into choosing the bad bottle. If they choose the good one, he’ll make sure they change their mind,’ Lestrade pointed out.

[…] With his left hand he slides the left-hand bottle across the table towards Sherlock. He licks his top lip as he pulls his hand back and leaves the bottle where it is.

JEFF: Did I just give you the good bottle or the bad bottle? You can choose either one.

‘Does anyone else imagine Sherlock saying exactly what Vizzini said throughout that one scene in the Princess Bride?’ Anderson asked as the screen froze once again. The person who brought them to the room was obviously anticipating for them to have a conversation about it – or at least say something longer than an offhand comment.

‘Um…not really,’ John replied. ‘Though I haven’t seen the movie in quite some time. If he were to, though, I’m sure it would be hilarious,’ John said, though his tone was slightly flat at the thought of his best friend performing such a funny scene from an American film he most likely hadn’t ever seen.

‘Who are you even talking about?’ Mycroft asked, one eyebrow raised in confusion. Obviously, he hadn’t seen the movie either.

‘He’s a funny little man who is constantly saying “inconceivable!” throughout the entire movie until he dies because he ingested poison during a battle of wits. We could show it to you, if you want, after we get out of here,’ Molly stepped in to explain. Anderson and John nodded along with her description of the man.

‘Throughout that scene, he kept saying reasons as to why he couldn’t choose the wine in front of him, and then doubling back saying another explanation as to why he couldn’t choose the other glass either. In the end, he made his opponent turn his back, switched the glasses, and took the one in front of himself,’ Lestrade explained.

‘As it turned out, they were both poisoned, but Wesley, the other man, had built up a tolerance to that poison, so he didn’t die, but Vizzini did,’ Anderson finished.

After the explanation, the screen unfroze once more to continue.

JOHN (into phone): No, Detective Inspector Lestrade. I need to speak to him. It’s important. It’s an emergency!

The map on the laptop shows the location of Jennifer’s phone again.

JOHN (to the cab driver): Er, left here, please. Left here.

‘Come on, John! Hurry up!’ Molly said to the television. Her heart was racing in her chest, almost as fast as a hummingbird’s wings.

[…] JEFF: You’re not playin’ the numbers, you’re playin’ me. Did I just give you the good pill or the bad pill? Is it a bluff? Or a double-bluff? Or a triple-bluff?

‘That’s almost as confusing as Vizzini,’ Anderson said, holding his head and groaning as if he was dizzy.

[…] JEFF: Or maybe God just loves me.

Sherlock straightens up and leans forward, clasping his hands in front of him on the table.

SHERLOCK: Either way, you’re wasted as a cabbie.

‘Of course that’s what he’d think: that the man is wasted as a cabbie. Maybe he’d be better as a cellmate? Huh?’ John asked.

Molly’s eyes suddenly widened. ‘Wait. Don’t you realise what Sherlock is doing? He’s stalling. Do you think he knows that John’s on his way?’

‘I never thought of that!’ Lestrade said. ‘But…John only arrived after we did.’

John has arrived at Roland-Kerr College. As the taxi pulls away, John tucks the notebook into his jacket and looks at the two identical buildings in front of him. Clearly the map isn’t precise enough to indicate exactly where the phone is. After a moment, he makes his choice and heads towards the buildings.

Lestrade stared at the screen, confused. ‘Huh? John, where did you go? When we got there, Sherlock was standing next to the cabbie’s body and you were nowhere to be found.’

John smiled sadly. ‘You’ll see soon enough.’

[…] Jeff nods down to the bottles.

JEFF: Time to play.

SHERLOCK (unfolding his fingers and adopting the prayer position in front of his mouth): Oh, I am playing. This is my turn. There’s shaving foam behind your left ear. Nobody’s pointed it out to you.

‘Oh! I see what he’s doing, now!’ Molly said. A brilliant smile lit up her face as she watched the screen. She left the others confused as she gave no further explanation.

[…] SHERLOCK: Estranged father. She took the kids, but you still love them, and it still hurts.

‘He’s just having his fun at this point,’ Lestrade grumbled.

[…] SHERLOCK (softly): Ahh. Three years ago – is that when they told you?

JEFF (flatly): Told me what?

Sherlock’s deduction seems to appear beside Jeff’s head:

*

DYING

*

‘And there’s that nonsense again!’ Donovan said.

[…] SHERLOCK (frowning again): And because you’re dying, you’ve just murdered four people.

JEFF: I’ve outlived four people. That’s the most fun you can ’ave on an aneurism.

‘That’s twisted logic, that is,’ Mrs Hudson said, staring at the screen with worry in her gaze.

[…] SHERLOCK: Surprise me.

Jeff leans forward.

JEFF: I ’ave a sponsor.

‘Moriarty. He’s paying the cabbie to murder people. For what? To make a fun little game for Sherlock? That man really is crazy!’ Lestrade said.

‘You just figured that out?’ John asked incredulously.

[…] SHERLOCK (frowning): Who’d sponsor a serial killer?

JEFF (instantly): Who’d be a fan of Sherlock ’olmes?

‘He does have a point,’ Anderson said.

‘And they’re the same person!’ Donovan shouted. ‘Proves my point! The only man to be a fan of the freak would have to be a psychopath! Which, he is.’

‘Oh, what point was that, Sally?’ John asked coldly. ‘I thought you said that Moriarty didn’t actually exist?’

‘Well…he doesn’t. He’s just a character that the freak made up to give him cases. See? The freak’s having fun right now, and he planned it all.’

John threw his hands up once more. ‘So, everything that we’ve been watching – seeing Sherlock as he figures things out – that’s done nothing to convince you otherwise?’ he demanded to know.

Donovan shrugged.

[…] JEFF: Time to choose.

Sherlock looks down to the bottles, his eyes moving from one to the other.

‘Come on, Sherlock dear! Stall just a little bit longer! John’s on his way!’ Mrs Hudson cried out.

‘And if not, I’m on my way, too,’ Lestrade mumbled.

Elsewhere in the college, John is running through the corridors.

JOHN (calling out): Sherlock?

He runs from door to door, trying them and peering in through windows.

JOHN: Sherlock!

#

CLASSROOM.

SHERLOCK: What if I don’t choose either? I could just walk out of here.

‘He has a point, but didn’t the old man pull out a pistol earlier?’

Sighing in a combination of exasperation and disappointment, Jeff lifts the pistol and points it at Sherlock.

JEFF: You can take your fifty-fifty chance, or I can shoot you in the ’ead.

Sherlock smiles calmly.

JEFF: Funnily enough, no-one’s ever gone for that option.

SHERLOCK: I’ll have the gun, please.

‘What? Sherlock, what are you doing? Take the chance! If he shoots you, you definitely won’t live!’ Anderson said.

JEFF: Are you sure?

‘Now, he’s attempting to get my brother to change his mind. A horrible task if you ask me. Once Sherlock’s got an idea in his head, it’s nearly impossible to get him to say otherwise,’ Mycroft said with an almost unnoticeable groan. There was an exasperated tone in his voice.

[…] Sherlock smiles smugly.

SHERLOCK: I know a real gun when I see one.

‘At least there’s a pro to that,’ Lestrade vocalised.

[…] Jeff puts the gun onto the desk and calmly turns in his seat.

JEFF: Just before you go, did you figure it out …

Lestrade nodded at the screen, though he looked displeased. ‘Ah, here it is. The proper genius. The one who convinced Sherlock to nearly take the pill.’

[…] In the classroom, Jeff has opened his bottle and tips the capsule out into his hand. He holds it up and looks at it closely while Sherlock examines his own bottle.

JEFF: So what d’you think?

He looks up at Sherlock.

JEFF: Shall we?

‘See? He just got Sherlock to play the game, even though he had the power to just walk out. Damn his need for excitement!’ John bellowed, his anger apparent.

Everyone else watched in horror at the scene before them. Not moving, not speaking, just watching.

[…] John bursts through a door and stares ahead of him as he finally sees who he’s looking for. His eyes fill with horror. Inside the classroom, Sherlock lifts his gaze from the bottle he’s holding … and the camera zooms over his shoulder and out of the window behind him, soaring across the courtyard outside and in through another window to reveal John standing in an identical classroom in the other building, too far away to be of help. John cries out in horror.

JOHN: SHERLOCK!

‘Damnit, John! You’re in the wrong building!’ Lestrade cried out in frustration.

‘You can’t blame me for that! It was a fifty-fifty chance! Unlike Sherlock, I didn’t have a psychopath there to convince me to choose the wrong building!’ John replied.

[…] JEFF: … so clever. But what’s the point of being clever if you can’t prove it?

Sherlock takes out the capsule and holds it between his thumb and finger, raising it to the light to examine it more closely.

JEFF: Still the addict.

‘Obviously,’ Mycroft uttered.

‘Is it bad that I’d prefer he stick to cocaine?’ Molly asked. Her hand, still in Mrs Hudson’s, was trembling. The older woman held her tighter, and they drew support from one another.

[…] JEFF: You’d do anything … anything at all …

Sherlock’s fingers begin to tremble with excitement and anticipation.

JEFF: … to stop being bored.

‘And there you have it! “How to Kill Sherlock Holmes” in a nutshell! Figure something out to stop him from being bored!’ John announced sarcastically.

[…] A gunshot rings out and a bullet impacts Jeff’s chest close to his heart, continuing through his body and smashing into the door behind him. As he falls to the floor, Sherlock drops his pill in surprise. In the opposite building, John has his pistol still raised and aimed out of the window. He lowers the gun to his side. In the other building, Sherlock turns, slides over the desk behind him and hurries to the window, bending down to stare through the bullet hole in the glass. The window of the opposite room is open but there is nobody in sight.

‘Good shot, John!’ Mrs Hudson congratulated.

[…] SHERLOCK: Was I right?

‘I don’t think Sherlock appreciated the interruption as much as you do, Mrs H,’ Lestrade said with a small chuckle, though there was no humour in his words.

[…] SHERLOCK: You’re dying, but there’s still time to hurt you. Give me a name.

Jeff shakes his head. Grimacing angrily, Sherlock lifts his foot and puts it onto Jeff’s shoulder. Jeff gasps in pain.

There were a few gasps in the room.

‘Sherlock is torturing that man for information!’ Molly cried out in shock.

[…] SHERLOCK (furiously): The NAME!

JEFF (agonised): MORIARTY!

His eyes close and his head rolls to the side. Sherlock steps back, turning his head away and looking reflective. After a few seconds, he silently mouths the word ‘Moriarty’ to himself.

Just then, the screen paused, and turned black. More words appeared on the screen. I’ll give you another little break. Heart-racing stuff, isn’t it? Just take some time to relax. Sherlock is fine, the serial killer’s dead, and the plot thickens!

‘I bet this person is a psychopath, too,’ John grumbled. ‘He or she is treating our lives like a damn tv drama!’

The break was a little longer than they anticipated. It was almost as if their mysterious captor had taken a washroom break because, by the time they were calmed down and ready to continue, the screen remained blank. The words fluttered slightly, making their heartrates spike, but remained on screen, eliciting groans of disappointment.

Finally, the screen turned white, then returned to the image where they left off.

LATER. Outside the college, Sherlock is sitting on the back steps of an ambulance. A paramedic puts an orange blanket around his shoulders as Lestrade walks over. Sherlock gestures to the blanket.

‘I remember that bit!’ Lestrade said, grinning ear to ear. ‘What a sight! I think we got a framed photo of that in the office.’

[…] SHERLOCK (standing up): The bullet they just dug out of the wall’s from a handgun. Kill shot over that distance from that kind of a weapon – that’s a crack shot you’re looking for, but not just a marksman; a fighter. His hands couldn’t have shaken at all, so clearly, he’s acclimatised to violence. He didn’t fire until I was in immediate danger, though, so strong moral principle. You’re looking for a man probably with a history of military service …

While he’s talking, he turns his head to look around the area and sees John standing some distance away behind the police tape.

‘No wonder he stopped talking. Wouldn’t want his boyfriend sent to jail on a murder charge,’ Mrs Hudson said.

John groaned. ‘How many times have I said this? Sherlock was not my boyfriend.’

As per usual, everyone ignored him.

[…] SHERLOCK: Actually, do you know what? Ignore me.

LESTRADE: Sorry?

SHERLOCK: Ignore all of that. It’s just the, er, the shock talking.

He starts to walk towards John.

LESTRADE: Where’re you going?

SHERLOCK: I just need to talk about the-the rent.

‘Lestrade, how could you have been so blind?’ Donovan asked.

‘He could have been in shock!’ Lestrade defended. ‘You never know with him!’

Anderson shrugged. ‘That’s fair.’

[…] SHERLOCK (quietly): Good shot.

JOHN (trying and utterly failing to look innocent): Yes. Yes, must have been, through that window.

SHERLOCK: Well, you’d know.

John gazes up at him, still unsuccessfully trying not to let his expression give him away.

‘You may be a dead-shot, John, but you’re a horrible poker face,’ Lestrade said.

‘You’re not going to arrest me, are you?’ he asked.

Lestrade shrugged. ‘Self-defence, I’m calling it.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Well, you have just killed a man.

JOHN: Yes, I …

He trails off. Sherlock looks at him closely.

JOHN: That’s true, innit?

He smiles. Sherlock continues to watch him carefully.

‘That makes you look like more of a psycho than Moriarty,’ Lestrade whispered to John.

John stopped himself from slapping the inspector.

[…] JOHN: Stop! Stop, we can’t giggle, it’s a crime scene! Stop it!

SHERLOCK: You’re the one who shot him. Don’t blame me.

‘You two are walking away from a crime scene, laughing because you just killed a man! What kind of sick bastards are you?’ Donovan demanded, turning to stare at John.

He raised his hands. ‘Shock.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Course I wasn’t. Biding my time. Knew you’d turn up.

JOHN: No, you didn’t. It’s how you get your kicks, isn’t it? You risk your life to prove you’re clever.

SHERLOCK: Why would I do that?

JOHN: Because you’re an idiot.

Lestrade shook his head. ‘I can’t believe you got away with saying that to him.’

John looked at him. ‘Well, it’s true, innit? That’s exactly what he was doing.’ He scowled, remembering other times Sherlock had done the same.

Sherlock smiles, apparently delighted that he has finally found someone who understands him and – more to the point – doesn’t care about his behaviour. After a moment he forces the smile down.

SHERLOCK: Dinner?

JOHN: Starving.

‘See what I mean, John? If that’s not a romantic relationship, I don’t know what is,’ Mrs Hudson said furiously.

‘You were married to the owner of a drug cartel,’ John pointed out. ‘Sorry if I don’t look to you as an expert in romantic relationships.’

Mrs Hudson didn’t have an answer for that.

[…] SHERLOCK: What are you doing here?

MAN: As ever, I’m concerned about you.

SHERLOCK: Yes, I’ve been hearing about your ‘concern’.

MAN: Always so aggressive. Did it never occur to you that you and I belong on the same side?

SHERLOCK: Oddly enough, no!

‘If you understand the context, it’s horribly obvious that this is a sibling rivalry, but poor John is left there to wonder what is going on as usual,’ Lestrade said.

[…] SHERLOCK: It wasn’t me that upset her, Mycroft.

JOHN: No, no, wait. Mummy? Who’s Mummy?

‘Apart from the strange fact that both of you still refer to your mother by ‘mummy’ despite being full-grown men, it should be quite obvious,’ Donovan said.

Mycroft sent a scowl her way for the comment.

[…] JOHN: So, he’s not …

SHERLOCK: Not what?

The brothers look at John as he shrugs in embarrassment.

JOHN: I dunno – criminal mastermind?

‘Whatever gave you that impression?’ Mycroft asked, feigning ignorance, which seemed to physically pain him.

[…] John turns back to not-Anthea, who has been standing nearby throughout the conversation with her eyes fixed on her BlackBerry.

‘There she is, again,’ John said with a sigh, ‘I never did learn her name…’

[…] SHERLOCK: The left one.

JOHN: Lucky guess.

SHERLOCK: I never guess.

JOHN (laughing): Yes, you do.

‘All he does is guess! They’re educated guesses, but they’re still guesses!’ Anderson claimed.

[…] NOT-ANTHEA: Sorry, sir. Whose status?

Mycroft intensely watches the departing men.

MYCROFT: Sherlock Holmes and Doctor Watson.

The screen turns black again and new words popped up. So, that’s the end of the first ‘episode’. Each important case is an episode, meaning every case where your overall villain is involved – they will be here. Enjoy some lunch before we start ‘The Blind Banker’!

Food materialised in front of each of them as the words disappeared off the screen. Each meal was perfectly tailored to each person, and they eagerly dug in.

Notes:

And there's the first episode done. I already have the all cropped and edited, so the next four weeks of chapters should be uploaded without issue. I'm doing well to keep up now.
You really have to feel for John. The poor guy isn't gay, but everyone just keeps teasing him. It's a running gag in the show, but now it feels like an inside joke among the characters. I get the feeling that even though John is exasperated by the claims, even he can find it a little funny, especially watching himself and Sherlock from an outside perspective.

Chapter 6: 01x02 - The Blind Banker 1

Notes:

Episode written by Steven Moffat
Transcript by Ariane DeVere a.k.a. Callie Sullivan. (Last updated 1, June 2016)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When they finished eating, it must’ve been half an hour at the very most, but…for some reason it felt longer. Far longer. Did time move faster while they were captive? Slower? Did it just stop moving altogether?

‘I think we’re ready to start episode two as our captive is calling it. Which case was this again?’ Lestrade asked, turning to John, who was placing his knife and fork down on the plate – all of which disappeared the second he let go.

‘The Blind Banker case,’ he replied. ‘Sherlock and I were investigating a secret Chinese smuggling ring. There was a circus and spray paint, and I had to go to court… Well, you’ll see,’ he said, stopping himself before he got too far into the memories of his and Sherlock’s second big case.

On that note, they all turned to the television and the screen changed, lighting to show the museum where the story must’ve started.

In the National Antiquities Museum, an ancient Chinese clay tea set has been arranged on a tray. Oriental flute music is playing gently. A young Chinese woman, Soo Lin Yao, takes a large pinch of tea leaves from a bowl and sprinkles them into a clay teapot before pouring water on top of them. A group of children and a few adults are watching her demonstration.

John stared, interested, at the screen. ‘I guess we’re seeing some exposition, because I’ve never known about this. I guess that makes sense, because we’re here to learn every detail, so we know exactly what happened, and it’s not just all in our heads.’

‘Hey, this is about us learning the inner workings of the freak’s mind, do you think he knew about this?’ Donovan asked.

‘I doubt it,’ Lestrade replied, ‘Not even he can know everything.’

[…] SOO LIN: For some pots, the clay has been burnished by tea made over four hundred years ago.

#

[…] ANDY (in a joking tone): Four hundred years old, and they’re lettin’ you use it to make yourself a brew!

SOO LIN (not turning around): Some things aren’t supposed to sit behind glass. They’re made to be touched; to be handled.

‘Well, she clearly doesn’t like him the way he seems to like her. Take the hint,’ Anderson said, trying to sound nonchalant, but at the end his eyes dropped, as if remembering how his own marriage turned out. Since he’d lost his job at the New Scotland Yard, everything had gone downhill for him.

[…] ANDY: I don’t suppose … um, I mean, I don’t suppose that you … you wanna have a drink? (He grimaces.) Not tea, obviously. Um, in a pub, with me, tonight … umm.

‘Well, he pushed himself to ask. Got to give him credit for that at least,’ Molly whispered, as if she wanted the tangible words in her mouth, but didn’t want anyone to hear. If they did, though, anyone could’ve inferred that she was thinking about how she’d rarely gotten herself to ask Sherlock out on a date in a way that made it obvious to the detective.

[…] SOO LIN: I can’t. I’m sorry. Please stop asking.

She closes the box.

#

[…] SOO LIN (calling out): Is that Security?

There’s no response, and after an anxious pause she walks out of the stacks and looks around.

‘Oh, that doesn’t look good,’ Mrs Hudson said.

[…] Whatever she sees underneath makes her face fill with horror and fear.

#

SUPERMARKET.

[…] AUTOMATED VOICE: Unexpected item in bagging area. Please try again.

Laughter echoed throughout the room. Of course, John’s struggling at the supermarket was an excellent source of comedy, especially since the group was still sad about seeing the deceased detective at work as he solved his mysteries.

#

221B BAKER STREET.

[…] As the man stumbles back across the room, Sherlock gets to his feet and takes an all-important moment to straighten his jacket before charging across the room towards the man.

#

[…] AUTOMATED VOICE: Item not scanned. Please try again.

John straightens up, staring at the device in exasperation.

JOHN: D’you think you could keep your voice down?

‘John, you’re talking to a robot like it can understand you,’ Molly pointed out with concern laced in her voice.

#

[…] The sword tip gouges a long slash across the top of the table.

#

[…] JOHN: Got nothing.

He points at the machine.

JOHN: Right, keep it. Keep that.

As the man behind him looks on in surprise, John angrily walks away, abandoning his shopping and quite possibly his card as well.

‘You couldn’t figure it out, so you just gave up? Seriously?’ Donovan asked in surprise.

John shrugged. He remembered that day quite clearly and vowed to never be humiliated by a robot again. After that, he made it a habit to go to the cashier checkouts, no matter how long the lines.

#

[…] The attacker takes another swing at Sherlock who ducks underneath the sword and then quickly straightens up, pointing directly over the man’s shoulder.

‘And to think that I thought Sherlock never got out of bed that morning! I believed he’d been lazing about!’ John declared, his eyebrows high up on his forehead.

SHERLOCK: Look!

‘That poor sod. How’d he fall for that old trick?’ Lestrade said, shaking his head.

[…] Sherlock straightens up and immediately checks his reflection in the mirror, straightening his jacket and cuffs and then dusting himself down. He looks down at the man with disdain, as if indignant that he messed his suit up.

#

[…] JOHN (tetchily): Because I had a row, in the shop, with a chip-and-PIN machine.

SHERLOCK (lowering his book a little): You … you had a row with a machine?

‘I think that’s one of the only things that dear Sherlock never understood,’ Mrs Hudson said, ‘John’s unhealthy relationship with the shopping.’

[…] JOHN: You could always go yourself, you know. You’ve been sitting there all morning. You’ve not even moved since I left.

‘I can’t believe I said that…,’ John mumbled.

[…] John has now found a card he can use but pauses to bend over to look more closely at the new long narrow gouge in the top of the table. He sighs and runs his finger along the cut, rubbing at it in case it’s just a mark that can be removed.

JOHN (in an exasperated whisper): Ugh, Holmes.

‘Just for argument’s sake… What’d you think that was?’ Anderson asked curiously.

John shrugged. ‘I dunno. An experiment?’

Sally scoffed. ‘Could’a been, yeah. With everything that the freak got up to.’

[…] John turns and leaves the room, trotting down the stairs as Sherlock smirks.

#

[…] JOHN: Is that my computer?

SHERLOCK (starting to type): Of course.

JOHN: What?!

SHERLOCK: Mine was in the bedroom.

‘Why did he say the bedroom? Couldn’t he just say my, as in his?’ Anderson asked, narrowing his eyes at the screen, then turning to look at John with similar suspicion.

‘I was his flatmate! I didn’t pick his brain!’ the latter protested.

[…] SHERLOCK (still typing): In a manner of speaking. Took me less than a minute to guess yours. (He glances up at John.) Not exactly Fort Knox.

JOHN (annoyed): Right, thank you.

‘Take the compliment, John. He said less than a minute, not two seconds! Besides, you two live together, of course he’ll know what to guess,’ Lestrade said.

[…] JOHN: Sherlock, are you listening?

SHERLOCK (without looking round): I need to go to the bank.

He gets up and heads towards the stairs, taking his coat from the hook on the door as he goes. John frowns, then jumps up and hurries to join him.

‘At least his coat was undamaged, what with that horrid man flashing his sword around willy-nilly,’ Mrs Hudson said, bemused.

#

TOWER 42, OLD BROAD STREET.

[…] SHERLOCK: Sherlock Holmes.

#

[…] SHERLOCK: Sebastian.

They shake hands, Sebastian clasping Sherlock’s hand in both of his own.

‘Oh, I hate it when people shake your hand like that,’ Lestrade grumbled under his breath.

[…] SHERLOCK: This is my friend, John Watson.

SEBASTIAN (latching on to the emphasised word): Friend?

‘Aw, no wonder Sherlock doesn’t have friends if no one thinks he can,’ Molly cried, staring at her long-time crush with sorrow in her eyes.

JOHN: Colleague.

SEBASTIAN: Right.

They shake hands, Sebastian looking at John curiously.

SEBASTIAN: Right.

He throws a brief look at Sherlock as if saying, ‘Didn’t think you had a friend!’ Grinning unpleasantly, he momentarily scratches his neck and Sherlock’s gaze falls on his wristwatch. Sebastian turns away, John pursing his lips as if he has taken an instant dislike to the man; either that or he’s regretting correcting Sherlock.

‘How did he know that guy again? Doesn’t look like the freak’s usual crowd,’ Sally pointed out.

‘They went to uni together,’ John said quickly.

[…] SHERLOCK: So, you’re doing well. You’ve been abroad a lot.

SEBASTIAN: Well, some.

SHERLOCK: Flying all the way round the world twice in a month?

Lestrade pulled out his wallet. ‘Alright, fifty quid to anyone who can guess how he figured it out with this guy,’ he challenged.

John opened his mouth to answer, but he was cut off.

‘Not you, John. You already know.’

John closed his mouth and refocused on the screen. Sally, Anderson, and Molly all looked closely at the images, hoping to figure it out. Lestrade did the same, hoping to figure it out so he wouldn’t have to eat his shoe and pay up. Figuratively, of course.

[…] SEBASTIAN: Put the wind up everybody. We hated him.

Sherlock turns his head away and looks down, his face momentarily filling with pain.

SEBASTIAN: You’d come down to breakfast in the Formal Hall and this freak would know you’d been shagging the previous night.

‘That guy called him freak, too? How many horrid people are there?’ Molly asked, scandalised. Sally glared at her, but the former was focused on Mycroft, hoping for answers. The detective’s older brother didn’t look at her; he shook his head.

[…] Sherlock opens his mouth, but Sebastian continues speaking.

SEBASTIAN (smugly): You’re gonna tell me there was, um, a stain on my tie from some special kind of ketchup you can only buy in Manhattan.

‘Well, that’s just stupid! How could you tell he’d gone around twice from that? Besides, he could’ve just gone to one place!’ Lestrade said, scoffing at the idea of the banker.

John smiles.

SHERLOCK: No, I …

SEBASTIAN (talking over him): Maybe it was the mud on my shoes!

‘That seems like a fair guess,’ Anderson said, ‘but it wouldn’t explain much, just like his ketchup theory.’

Sherlock simply looks back at him for a moment before speaking.

SHERLOCK: I was just chatting with your secretary outside. She told me.

Groans echoed throughout the room.

‘Don’t worry,’ John’s voice interrupted. ‘He lied.’

‘Why would he do that?’ Sally asked.

‘Maybe,’ John replied sharply, ‘he didn’t want to seem like a freak for once. It hurt him, you know. He wasn’t as cold as everyone thought.’

Sally went silent.

[…] SEBASTIAN: So, someone came up here in the middle of the night, splashed paint around, then left within a minute.

SHERLOCK: How many ways into that office?

SEBASTIAN: Well, that’s where this gets really interesting.

‘Why’d it change? I want to know what he was going to say!’ Anderson protested.

‘It really wasn’t all that interesting. He was overexaggerating,’ John replied blandly.

[…] He reaches into the breast pocket of his jacket and takes out a cheque.

SEBASTIAN: This is an advance. Tell me how he got in, there’s a bigger one on its way.

SHERLOCK: I don’t need an incentive, Sebastian.

‘This just proves how much of a loon the freak was. Not taking the money!’ Sally cried, throwing her hands toward the screen.

[…] JOHN: Sh-shall I look after that for him?

Sebastian hands him the cheque.

Then, John groaned. ‘God, why’d I take the cheque? Why couldn’t I just give it to Sherlock immediately?’

JOHN: Thanks.

He looks at the figure on the cheque and shakes his head in disbelief that this is only the advance.

#

[…] Sherlock looks along the balcony and bites his lip thoughtfully before heading back inside.

#

Shortly afterwards, Sherlock is dancing. On the trading floor he has ducked down behind a desk and now rises slowly upright, staring in concentration at the glass doorway to Sir William’s office.

‘He looks like an imbecile,’ Sally said.

John made a sort of…growl in the back of his throat. This sound caused Sally to gulp.

[…] Looking around the room for some identification, he eventually goes to the door where two signs are attached to the outside, one showing that this is the office of the Hong Kong Desk Head, and the sign above it, giving the name of that person – Edward Van Coon. He slides the top sign out of its holder and heads off.

#

Not long afterwards, Sherlock is leading John back towards the escalators.

JOHN: Two trips around the world this month. You didn’t ask his secretary; you said that just to irritate him.

‘And you knew that because you were with him,’ Lestrade said with a sigh. ‘Well, we didn’t know if anything else happened while you were waiting to see Sebastian, but I guess that makes sense. I thought it was a bit too simple for Sherlock.’

John shrugged and smiled. ‘Any other guesses?’

The four players looked at him helplessly. ‘Not a clue,’ Anderson admitted, while the others remained quiet.

Sherlock smiles but doesn’t respond.

JOHN: How did you know?

The four of them leaned forward.

[…] SHERLOCK: That graffiti was a message for someone at the bank working on the trading floors. We find the intended recipient and …

He deliberately trails off, allowing John to finish the sentence.

JOHN: … they’ll lead us to the person who sent it.

SHERLOCK: Obvious.

‘Is that when you started getting better, John? At solving cases, I mean?’ Lestrade asked, curious eyes on the screen.

‘Yeah, I guess so. And only our second case.’

[…] He holds up the name card to show John.

SHERLOCK: Not many Van Coons in the phonebook.

He spots what he immediately needs and calls out loudly.

SHERLOCK: Taxi!

The screen went black once more and all of the viewers sat back.

‘The wait was long, but I guess it was worth it in the end. We’ve started the second case,’ Molly said, heaving a sigh. ‘Who knew watching Sherlock work firsthand is so interesting? B-besides John, of course,’ she stuttered as an afterthought.

‘I guess now we’ll just have to wait for the next part to start. How long do you reckon we’ll sit here for this time?’ John asked. He looked around at the others.

New words appeared on the screen: Sorry for that last wait…but I was busy! This time you guys just talk about it, and we’ll keep going really soon! Let me know how you’re liking the inside scoop on your detective’s detective-ness! I do hope that all of my effort has not gone to waste.

‘Guess not. It’s pretty interesting,’ Anderson said, answering the television. It just didn’t seem that strange anymore. Especially after a few more words appeared under the first set, reading: Thanks, Anderson! At least someone appreciates me!

‘It’s not just him, you know,’ Lestrade said. ‘I have enjoyed seeing the old chap again, too. I just hope that after this is over, we’ll be able to put all this behind us. It’s great therapy, I must admit.’

Glad to hear it! the screen said.

Then the screen lightened to show the two investigators as they walked up to an apartment building after leaving the bank.

[…] There’s no response.

JOHN: So, what do we do now? Sit here and wait for him to come back?

‘Oh, you naïve, naïve little man, John. Sherlock’s already figured it out. You’ll have to go into his house, obviously. Another way,’ Molly said with a teasing smile.

[…] He comes back to the wall and looks at John triumphantly.

SHERLOCK: Just moved in.

JOHN: What?

‘You used that word a lot when you first met Sherlock,’ Anderson said with a snicker.

‘Shut it, we all did,’ Molly scolded the former forensic scientist.

Anderson obediently shut his mouth. He turned his fear filled gaze back to the television.

SHERLOCK: The floor above. New label.

He points to another buzzer which has a handwritten label saying, ‘Wintle’.

‘You boys were sure lucky that someone just moved in,’ Mrs Hudson commented.

‘Yeah, I guess we were.’

JOHN: Could have just replaced it.

‘Nobody does that, John,’ Lestrade said.

Sherlock presses that buzzer, then looks at John again.

SHERLOCK: No-one ever does that.

‘See?’ Lestrade asked.

‘Well if the freak says it, it’s gotta be true,’ Sally grumbled.

[…] SHERLOCK: Hi! Um, I live in the flat just below you. I-I don’t think we’ve met.

‘You may not like the man,’ Lestrade said, casting his eyes sidelong at Sally, ‘But you have to admit, he’s a good actor when he wants to be.’

He grins prettily into the camera.

‘Wow, the freak actually looks human! Guess you’re right about his acting Lestrade,’ Sally observed. At this point, her comment didn’t earn her any glares. No one could stop her from calling Sherlock a freak, no matter how much they wanted to.

[…] SHERLOCK: Yeah. And can I use your balcony?

MS WINTLE: What?

‘That must’ve been so confusing for her,’ Molly said, deep sympathy in her voice.

#

[…] Luckily for him, he is on the top floor where the flats have balconies which only run halfway across the front of the flat, whereas the floor below has full-width balconies.

‘Good thing for that, or I’m not sure how this would’ve worked,’ John said.

He climbs over the side of Ms Wintle’s balcony and drops down onto the one outside Van Coon’s flat. Taking another look over the edge, he turns and reaches for the handle of the door and finds that it is unlocked, which is a jolly good thing, or he’d still be sitting there now waiting for Lestrade to turn up with many, many colleagues who would want to take photographs of him stranded out there.

‘Just think,’ Molly said. ‘What if the door was locked?’

‘Why would someone lock their balcony door? To keep out the pigeons?’ Sally scowled at the pathologist.

‘I dunno,’ Lestrade replied, ‘If someone was trying to kill me, I would definitely lock my balcony. Someone might try just what Sherlock did, especially if I had such naïve neighbours.’

[…] The front door to the flat buzzes.

JOHN (from the other side of the door): Sherlock.

Sherlock moves into the hall.

JOHN (from outside): Sherlock, are you okay?

Lestrade scoffed. ‘Yeah, he’s fine.’

[…] JOHN (from outside): Yeah, any time you feel like letting me in.

‘Oh, poor John!’ Mrs Hudson cried, though there was an amused smile on her face.

‘Yeah, yeah. Very funny, Mrs Hudson,’ John said with a sigh.

[…] There is a pistol on the floor, and the man has a small bullet hole in his right temple.

‘Oh, that’s definitely not good,’ remarked Lestrade, wincing.

#

[…] Sherlock has taken off his coat and is in the bedroom putting on a pair of latex gloves. John stands beside him.

JOHN: D’you think he’d lost a lot of money? I mean, suicide is pretty common among city boys.

‘Obviously not suicide, John. Then how would the graffiti tie into it?’ Lestrade asked.

SHERLOCK: We don’t know that it was suicide.

‘No, but he knows that it wasn’t,’ John grumbled.

[…] SHERLOCK: Look at the case. There was something tightly packed inside it.

JOHN: Thanks – I’ll take your word for it.

SHERLOCK: Problem?

JOHN: Yeah, I’m not desperate to root around some bloke’s dirty underwear.

‘Well, it doesn’t seem like Sherlock minds,’ Anderson pointed out.

‘Anything to find his clues,’ Molly added wistfully. She’d always admired Sherlock’s dedication to his job, despite it becoming a little too much at times.

[…] SHERLOCK: Why were they painted? If you want to communicate, why not use e-mail?

‘I’m getting the feeling that an email wouldn’t quite get the message across for this one,’ Lestrade said, giving John a strange look.

JOHN: Well, maybe he wasn’t answering.

SHERLOCK: Oh good. You follow.

‘Well, I don’t,’ Anderson said.

‘When do you ever?” Sally snapped at him.

[…] SHERLOCK: What kind of a message would everyone try to avoid?

‘Come on, John. You can figure this one out,’ Molly encouraged the little John on the television as he furrowed his eyebrows, trying to think.

[…] SHERLOCK: Yes. He was being threatened.

‘Well, that much is obvious,’ Anderson said. There was a smile on his face, like he was glad that he finally understood.

MAN’s VOICE (outside the bedroom): Bag this up, will you …

‘Well, who is that, now? Wouldn’t Lestrade be in charge?’ Molly asked. ‘He would be the one to say those things, right? Or Sally?’

‘Not necessarily. We have more than one DI, you know,’ Lestrade replied kindly.

‘Not one that matters at this point,’ Molly said.

Lestrade blushed slightly at the praise.

[…] Sherlock turns and walks towards him.

SHERLOCK: Ah, Sergeant. We haven’t met.

‘This was another guy that Sherlock got wrong,’ John said, snickering behind his hand.

The others turned to him in surprise, ‘What?’

‘Oh, you’ll see,’ John said.

He offers his hand to shake. The young man puts his hands on his hips.

MAN: Yeah, I know who you are; and I’d prefer it if you didn’t tamper with any of the evidence.

Lowering his hand, Sherlock gives the evidence bag to the officer and turns his best stroppy look on him.

SHERLOCK: I’ve phoned Lestrade. Is he on his way?

MAN: He’s busy. I’m in charge. And it’s not Sergeant; it’s Detective Inspector. Dimmock.

‘Wow, he looks way too young to even be in the police force, let alone advance to DI so quickly,’ Lestrade pointed out.

Sherlock looks at him in, then turns and shares his surprised look with John. Dimmock walks out of the room. The boys follow him into the living room where he hands the bag to one of the forensics team.

DIMMOCK: We’re obviously looking at a suicide.

‘Obviously,’ John said, ‘not.’

JOHN: That does seem the only explanation of all the facts.

Sherlock takes off the latex gloves and turns back to him.

SHERLOCK: Wrong. It’s one possible explanation of some of the facts.

He turns to Dimmock.

SHERLOCK: You’ve got a solution that you like, but you’re choosing to ignore anything you see that doesn’t comply with it.

‘That’s the problem with most people these days, I’m afraid,’ Mycroft said, looking pointedly at Anderson. ‘They come to a conclusion that seems to fit, and, despite other facts proving it wrong, they decide to ignore them.’

DIMMOCK: Like?

SHERLOCK: The wound was on the right side of his head.

DIMMOCK: And?

SHERLOCK: Van Coon was left-handed.

He goes into an elaborate mime as he demonstrates his point, pretending to try and point a gun to his right temple with his left hand.

SHERLOCK: Requires quite a bit of contortion.

‘He has a point. When you look at the way things are positioned around the room, you can tell if someone is right- or left-handed. I wonder how Dimmock missed that,’ Lestrade pondered.

‘What things?’ Anderson asked.

‘You’ll see. I’m sure Sherlock will explain.’

‘He sure loves making others feel stupid, that’s for sure,’ Sally mumbled angrily.

[…] He turns to Dimmock with an impatient look on his face.

SHERLOCK: It’s highly unlikely that a left-handed man would shoot himself in the right side of his head.

‘John is left-handed, though he shoots with his right for some odd reason,’ Anderson pointed out.

‘That’s different,’ John told him. ‘I can shoot with both, depending on what’s needed.’

Anderson nodded.

[…] SHERLOCK (interrupting): He was waiting for the killer. He’d been threatened.

He walks away and starts to put on his scarf, coat, and gloves.

‘And that’s it? He’s just going to leave?’ Anderson asked.

‘Of course, he always does that. Not even explains it all to me,’ Lestrade answered. There was a slight tone of annoyance under his words.

DIMMOCK: What?

JOHN: Today at the bank. Sort of a warning.

‘Now all he has to do is figure out the code.’

‘Yeah, no, that was a hard one for Sherlock. He didn’t figure it out himself, Molly,’ John said.

More surprised looks were sent his way. ‘Really?’

‘Yeah. Well, I mean, he figures out most of it, if you can remember what I put in my blog, but he never got to decoding it all because he lost the book. Soo Lin solved the rest of it for us.’

SHERLOCK: He fired a shot when his attacker came in.

DIMMOCK: And the bullet?

SHERLOCK: Went through the open window.

‘That’s convenient,’ Sally said.

DIMMOCK: Oh, come on! What are the chances of that?!

SHERLOCK: Wait until you get the ballistics report. The bullet in his brain wasn’t fired from his gun. I guarantee it.

‘Then it must be true. Good thing the freak was there to explain things again,’ Sally said sarcastically.

DIMMOCK: But if his door was locked from the inside, how did the killer get in?

SHERLOCK (condescendingly, as he dramatically slams his hand into his glove): Good! You’re finally asking the right questions.

‘That’s one step in the right direction,’ Lestrade commented.

He turns and flounces out. John looks round at Dimmock and then points apologetically towards the departing drama queen before following him.

#

RESTAURANT.

[…] SHERLOCK: It was a threat. That’s what the graffiti meant.

SEBASTIAN: I’m kind of in a meeting. Can you make an appointment with my secretary?

‘I think that the murder of one of your employees is more important than any meeting,’ Mrs Hudson said with a sniff. She turned her nose up at the man on the screen.

[…] SEBASTIAN (shocked): Killed?

‘Yes, that’s what he just said. Do pay attention, Sebastian,’ Mycroft muttered.

SHERLOCK (sarcastically): Sorry to interfere with everyone’s digestion. Still wanna make an appointment? Would, maybe, nine o’clock at Scotland Yard suit?

‘Like he cares about their digestion,’ Sally grumbled.

Sebastian puts down his glass of water and nervously runs his finger inside his shirt collar.

#

[…] SEBASTIAN (drying his hands on a towel): Lost five mill in a single morning; made it all back a week later. Nerves of steel, Eddie had.

JOHN: Who’d wanna kill him?

‘Someone he had a disagreement with, obviously,’ Molly guessed.

‘That’s some disagreement.’ Anderson blanched.

[…] SEBASTIAN: It’s my Chairman. The police have been on to him. Apparently, they’re telling him it was a suicide.

Lestrade hung his head. ‘Oh, Dimmock, why are you spreading false rumours? You heard what Sherlock was saying as you saw the clues! How could you rule out his explanation?’

Sally scoffed. ‘’Cause the freak’s a fraud, that’s how. He pointed out meaningless garbage to prove the Detective Inspector wrong.’

SHERLOCK: Well, they’ve got it wrong, Sebastian. He was murdered.

SEBASTIAN: Well, I’m afraid they don’t see it like that.

SHERLOCK (sternly): Seb.

SEBASTIAN: … and neither does my boss. I hired you to do a job. Don’t get side-tracked.

He walks away. John waits until he has left the room, then turns to Sherlock.

JOHN: I thought bankers were all supposed to be heartless bastards!

#

EARL’S COURT. NIGHT TIME. An overweight bald man in his early forties is running frantically down the street, a hard-backed book clasped in one hand.

Anderson stared hard at the screen. ‘Who’s that, now?’

‘Our other victim,’ John answered.

‘Ah.’

[…] He scurries up the flight of stairs leading to the main flat, throwing his book onto a pile of other books strewn all the way up the stairs, and runs into his living room. He stops in the middle of the room and then turns around, his face covered with sweat and his face full of terror at the sight which greets him.

‘Did he hear the drum, or is it just our mysterious captor who’s adding in the dramatic music once again?’ Mycroft asked.

John frowned. ‘I think he actually hears it, but…I don’t understand how or why the killer would have a drum with him.’

#

NATIONAL ANTIQUITIES MUSEUM.

[…] DIRECTOR: Two Ming vases up for auction – Chenghua. Will you appraise them?

‘I never noticed that,’ John said. ‘Those were the vases that the smugglers brought in. Huh.’

ANDY: Er, er, Soo Lin should go. She’s the expert.

DIRECTOR: Soo Lin has resigned her job. I need you.

She walks away. Andy turns and looks sadly at Soo Lin’s table behind him.

‘The poor dear,’ Mrs Hudson said. ‘All he wanted was to impress the girl.’

‘He probably thinks that it was his fault. That she left because he asked her to go out with him,’ Donovan said. ‘I would’ve left, at least, if someone like him had asked me out.’

‘That’s a little harsh, isn’t it?’ Anderson asked.

Sally just glared.

#

[…] Andy presses the doorbell, then steps back and looks up to the first-floor windows of the flat which is above a shop called The Lucky Cat. The shop and flat are clearly located in London’s Chinatown. When nobody answers his ring, he rummages in his pockets, takes out an envelope and pen and scribbles a note on the envelope before bending down to the letterbox and pushing it through. He walks away.

The screen went blank once more, and more words appeared. It was the typical That’s all for now! so that they could discuss what they’d discovered.

There wasn’t much that John didn’t remember, except it was quite interesting to see how Soo Lin fit into the case before they’d met her the night she died at her brother’s hand. He wasn’t going to say that, though. He could see the looks of concentration on the others’ faces. Well, not Mycroft’s, which was its usual stoic expression. He’d been quiet for most of their viewing sessions, but John couldn’t really complain. The man’s comments were almost always judging.

‘That poor boy, though,’ Mrs Hudson said sympathetically. ‘He got himself all tangled in a big mess and he doesn’t even know it.’

Anderson sighed. ‘He should have quit in that chase while he could.’ He was obviously thinking about his own failed marriage. Soon after Sherlock’s death and he’d started fantasising ways that the detective could have lived, his wife had left him, taking their children in the divorce. It was swift, but, at the time, Anderson couldn’t even bring himself to care. He was too deep in his Sherlock investigation.

‘What else have we found out? Besides the fact that Dimmock hasn’t learned to listen to Sherlock yet? Despite you thinking he was a fraud, he helped solve so many cases, and, seeing this, we know at least that he didn’t plan these first two himself just for kicks,’ Lestrade said, looking pointedly at Anderson and Sally.

‘We should probably just wait until we’ve seen it all. I don’t really know what else to say,’ Anderson replied.

‘Alright. I guess that means we’re ready to move on to the next part.’

The words disappeared from the screen, and everyone waited in anticipation for the case to continue.

Notes:

Here's the start of episode 2. I love all your comments, so keep them coming!
Remember, as I'm editing, I'm open to adding a new line or two, so any ideas for future episode scenes are welcome! (My first drafts are up to The Lying Detective at this point.)

Chapter 7: 01x02 - The Blind Banker 2

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The screen became lighter until it showed John, sitting in a doctor’s office. In front of him sat a beautiful young woman.

[…] SARAH: Well, we’ve got two away on holiday this week, and one’s just left to have a baby. Might be a bit mundane for you.

JOHN: Er, no; mundane is good sometimes. Mundane works.

‘Well, I guess if you’re going to get a job, mundane work will definitely even out your adventures with Sherlock,’ Molly observed. If all their cases were like the ones they’d already seen, then getting a job at a surgery was good for John and his stress levels.

SARAH (softly): It says here you were a soldier.

JOHN: And a doctor.

‘Why does everyone focus on the soldier part? You can be a doctor and be in the army; that’s kind of the point of an army doctor!’ John sighed in frustration.

He smiles at her again. Sarah looks down. She clearly fancies him.

‘Is this the first girl you set your eyes on that reciprocated, John?’ Lestrade asked.

John didn’t dignify the question with a response, but the slight nod of his head gave Lestrade everything he needed to know.

SARAH: Anything else you can do?

JOHN: I learned the clarinet at school.

SARAH: Oh! (She laughs.) Well, I look forward to it!

John laughs. She smiles flirtatiously at him.

#

[…] John walks in from the landing and drops his jacket onto his armchair.

SHERLOCK (without looking round): I said, ‘Could you pass me a pen?’

‘You’ll notice that he does this a lot,’ John told the rest of the audience.

‘What?’ Anderson questioned. ‘Does what?’

[…] JOHN: What? When?

SHERLOCK: ’Bout an hour ago.

John sighs.

JOHN: Didn’t notice I’d gone out, then.

‘Oh. That.’

[…] JOHN (absently): It’s great. She’s great.

SHERLOCK: Who?

JOHN (looking round to him): The job.

SHERLOCK: ‘She’?

‘Why does he notice this kind of stuff with you and Molly? Anyone else and he wouldn’t pick up on it at all,’ Anderson asked. He was clearly full of questions about his – now – idol.

JOHN: … It.

‘Nice slip up there, John. Now Sherlock is on to you,’ Lestrade said with a chuckle.

‘Shut up, Lestrade,’ John grumbled.

[…] SHERLOCK: Happened last night. Journalist shot dead in his flat; doors locked, windows bolted from the inside – exactly the same as Van Coon.

JOHN (straightening up and looking at his flatmate): God. You think …

SHERLOCK: He’s killed another one.

‘How Sherlock does it is truly amazing,’ Molly whispered breathily, watching the screen with intensive interest. ‘I mean, we’re watching everything – every detail that we need to figure it out, as well as watching it after knowing what happens – and I still can’t figure out what is going on.’

#

[…] SHERLOCK: … doors locked from the inside.

JOHN: You’ve gotta admit, it’s similar.

‘Similar? They were killed by the same person! Of course it’s similar!’ Sally exclaimed.

‘Well, I had to give him a chance to decide for himself. If Sherlock has taught me anything, it’s that people love to discredit you when you say something, so you have to say it like they have a choice,’ John countered.

[…] SHERLOCK: Inspector, do you seriously believe that Eddie Van Coon was just another City suicide?

‘Doesn’t seem so,’ Anderson said.

Dimmock squirms, not meeting his eyes. Sherlock looks up, exasperated, and sighs pointedly.

SHERLOCK: You have seen the ballistics report, I suppose?

‘That would explain his shiftiness, wouldn’t it?’ Mycroft asked rhetorically.

[…] SHERLOCK: No. So, this investigation might move a bit quicker if you were to take my word as gospel.

‘That is true, but the problem with that is that people don’t believe it when they can’t see it. They need solid proof,’ Molly said sadly.

Lestrade nodded along with her comment. ‘Besides, Dimmock only just met Sherlock, and he needed to know just how good he was at his job.’

[…] SHERLOCK: I’ve just handed you a murder enquiry. (Louder, nodding towards the picture of Lukis on the computer) Five minutes in his flat.

‘If he’s smart, he would let Sherlock have those five minutes,’ Anderson said.

#

LUKIS’ FLAT.

[…] SHERLOCK: Four floors up. That’s why they think they’re safe. Put a chain across the door and bolt it shut; think they’re impregnable.

‘Well, obviously he’s not using the front door! There are other ways to get into a building,’ Sally shouted in frustration.

‘What an awful way to go, though,’ Mrs Hudson remarked. ‘The poor dears thought they were safe, only to have the rug ripped out from under them.’

[…] SHERLOCK (going out onto the landing): You’re dealing with a killer who can climb.

‘That’s obvious enough.’

‘From where we’re standing, of course it is, Anderson,’ Lestrade said. ‘But to them…. How are they to know?’

[…] SHERLOCK: He clings to the walls like an insect.

John chuckled.

‘What?’ Lestrade asked.

‘Sherlock wasn’t too far off,’ he explained. ‘Too bad spiders aren’t insects, or he would’ve been spot on.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Climbed up the side of the walls, ran along the roof, dropped in through this skylight.

DIMMOCK: You’re not serious! Like Spider-Man?

‘Exactly like Spider-Man, but that would make for copyright issues,’ Anderson muttered.

‘There’s also the fact that this man is killing people,’ Molly added.

[…] SHERLOCK: And of course, that’s how he got into the bank. He ran along the window ledge and onto the terrace.

‘And he’s figured it out. Now all he has to do is –’

‘Yeah,’ John said, interrupting Anderson ‘He’ll say that, too.’

[…] Jumping down a few stairs he picks up one particular book which has fallen open at its front page which shows that it has been borrowed from West Kensington Library. Slamming the book shut, he takes it with him as he heads off down the stairs.

#

[…] John, probably just for something to do, pulls out some books on a nearby shelf on the other side of the aisle and immediately gets lucky.

JOHN: Sherlock.

Sherlock turns and sees John staring into the gap left by the books he removed. Stepping over to him, he leans close to John—

‘Wait. Did he just kiss John’s ear?’ Lestrade asked.

‘Are you sure that’s what you saw?’ Molly looked at him.

‘Yeah, pretty sure. John?’

The man in question shook his head, not remembering that bit very well. Well, it had been over a year ago.

—and then reaches to the shelf and pulls out a bunch of books with one hand. Pulling out another huge handful of books with his other hand, he reveals that spray painted on the back of the shelf are the same two symbols that were sprayed across Sir William Shad’s office.

‘Who else thought that it was insane how many books he pulled out with each hand?’ Anderson asked. ‘Just how wide are they?’

#

[…] JOHN: The killer finds Lukis at the library; he writes the cipher on the shelf where he knows it’ll be seen; Lukis goes home.

SHERLOCK: Late that night, he dies too.

‘You have to find out how they know each other, Sherlock,’ Molly whispered.

[…] SHERLOCK: Only the cipher can tell us.

He thoughtfully taps his finger against the photo as his expression sharpens. Apparently, he has had an idea.

#

TRAFALGAR SQUARE.

[…] SHERLOCK: The world’s run on codes and ciphers, John. From the million-pound security system at the bank, to the PIN machine you took exception to, cryptography inhabits our every waking moment.

‘That’s true, but if it’s everywhere, how are you going to narrow it down?’ Molly wondered aloud, knowing that Sherlock couldn’t hear her – it was the past, after all. Her question would be answered soon enough.

JOHN: Yes, okay, but …

SHERLOCK: … but it’s all computer-generated: electronic codes, electronic ciphering methods. This is different. It’s an ancient device. Modern code-breaking methods won’t unravel it.

‘Oh.’

JOHN: Where are we headed?

SHERLOCK: I need to ask some advice.

‘What?’ most of the audience cried, staring at the screen in shock.

JOHN: What?! Sorry?!

‘It seems that most of you think like John,’ Mycroft said with a hint of amusement in his voice. Only a hint, mind you.

[…] JOHN: You need advice?

SHERLOCK: On painting, yes. I need to talk to an expert.

He leads John towards the entrance to the National Gallery …

‘So, you’re going to the gallery? That’s perfect! But…how did Sherlock know that Soo Lin was there and that she got the same warning?’ Molly asked, looking at John.

‘He didn’t.’ John didn’t say more.

#

[…] RAZ (still spraying): I’ve got two minutes before a Community Support Officer comes round that corner.

‘How does he know that?’ Anderson asked.

‘Because he needs to know,’ John replied.

[…] SHERLOCK: Know the author?

RAZ: Recognise the paint. It’s like Michigan; hardcore propellant. I’d say zinc.

‘Is this how the freak knows so much about everything useful? Everything that he doesn’t file away, he knows who to ask?’ Sally asked incredulously.

‘Of course,’ John said, though his reply was rather clipped. Most likely due to his annoyance at the Sergeant’s stubbornly still-used nickname for his late friend.

[…] SHERLOCK: Two men have been murdered, Raz. Deciphering this is the key to finding out who killed them.

RAZ: What, and this is all you’ve got to go on? It’s hardly much, now, is it?

‘He has a point, but Sherlock has solved cases on less than that,’ John commented.

[…] VOICE (offscreen): Oi!

The three of them look round and see two Community Support Officers hurrying towards them. Sherlock instantly grabs his phone from Raz and runs off in the opposite direction while Raz drops his spray can, kicks his bag towards John and also scarpers. John, the blithering idiot, meekly turns towards the officers.

‘Way to go, John! You’re supposed to run!’ Anderson scolded.

‘I wasn’t prepared for that!’ John protested.

‘He told you so, didn’t he? That the Community Support Officers would be in the alley in…what? Two minutes? You should’ve been ready,’ Lestrade said with slight disappointment in his tone.

[…] The officer kicks open the bag to reveal more spray cans inside, then looks at John pointedly.

COMMUNITY OFFICER: Bit of an enthusiast, are we?

‘He seriously thought that you were the one who did that?’ Anderson asked.

John shrugged.

John looks blankly at him and then stares at the graffiti on the door, apparently wondering how he’s going to explain his way out of this.

#

NATIONAL ANTIQUITIES MUSEUM. Andy is pestering the museum’s Director about Soo Lin’s abrupt departure.

Sally smirked. ‘Well, here’s this kid again. Is he still asking about Soo Lin?’

[…] ANDY: Look, those teapots, those ceramics: they’ve become her obsession. She’s been working on restoring them for weeks. I-I can’t believe that she would just abandon them.

‘Even though it’s kind of creepy how much he knows about her, he does have a point,’ Molly pointed out. ‘If someone in my workplace suddenly dropped everything that they were working on and left, I would be concerned, too.’

‘You mean if Sherlock suddenly stopped coming, you’d be concerned,’ John teased.

Molly turned bright red. ‘No.’

John chuckled. ‘Yeah, okay.’

The Director looks at him pointedly.

DIRECTOR: Perhaps she was getting a bit of unwanted attention.

Lestrade sighed. ‘God, now even the director thinks that Andy was the one to chase her away.’

‘And it’s doing nothing for the poor boy self-esteem,’ Mrs Hudson said, watching the boy’s face fall on screen.

She walks away. Andy looks round awkwardly at other colleagues in the room who have been listening in but who now abruptly turn away.

#

221B.

[…] A slamming door announces John’s return to the flat but since John immediately walks into the living room, we can only assume that he slammed the kitchen door shut as he walked past it – presumably the only way he can think of to signify that not only is he home, but he is Mad as Hell.

‘God, John, what crawled into your cereal that morning?’ Lestrade asked, turning to the man in question.

‘Nothing,’ John replied. ‘If you recall, I was wrongfully arrested.’ He crossed his arms, glaring at the screen, like he was still peeved at Sherlock for what happened.

[…] JOHN (tightly): You wanna tell your little pal he’s welcome to go and own up any time.

SHERLOCK (slamming his book shut): This symbol: I still can’t place it.

‘And, of course, that’s all Sherlock cares about,’ John said with a sigh.

Turning and putting down the book, he walks over to John who has just started to take off his jacket and pulls the jacket back onto his shoulders.

SHERLOCK: No, I need you to go to the police station …

JOHN (indignantly as Sherlock turns him around and steers him towards the door): Oi, oi, oi!

SHERLOCK: … ask about the journalist.

JOHN (exasperated): Oh, Jesus!

‘Poor John!’ Mrs Hudson cried, though she was laughing.

[…] SHERLOCK: Gonna go and see Van Coon’s P.A. If we retrace their steps, somewhere they’ll coincide.

‘And so, he gives John the easy bit and they both end up in the same place anyway,’ Anderson predicted.

He walks off down the street. John sees a taxi coming around the corner and hails it. As it pulls over to the kerb he sees an Oriental-looking woman with dark hair and wearing dark sunglasses standing on the other side of the road and taking a photograph. Her camera is aimed in his direction. He bends to the taxi driver’s window.

‘Huh? Who was that?’ the forensic scientist questioned, staring at the woman for the few seconds that she was on screen.

John didn’t give him an answer.

[…] John gets into the back of the taxi and glances round to the other side of the road as he sits down. There is no sign of the woman.

#

SHAD SANDERSON BANK. Sherlock is in Van Coon’s office standing beside his personal assistant, Amanda, who is looking at an online calendar.

‘Well, this seems boring, but at least it will help with the investigation, right?’ Molly said.

‘I’m still impressed how this person got all this footage! I mean, there are bits where we’re on our own, or neither of us are there, and I know that most of you don’t know what happened firsthand, but some of this stuff not even I know!’ John exclaimed.

[…] The calendar shows no entries for Monday the 22nd. Sherlock looks away, frustrated. Amanda also realises something.

AMANDA: I have all his receipts.

‘And that will definitely be useful!’ Lestrade said happily.

#

[…] DIMMOCK: Your friend …

JOHN: Listen: whatever you say, I’m behind you one hundred percent.

‘John!’ Mrs Hudson scolded, smacking the short, blond man.

DIMMOCK: … he’s an arrogant sod.

JOHN: Well, that was mild! People say a lot worse than that.

At this, many of the audience members turned to glare at Sally, who ignored them. She stood by what she called the freak.

[…] John takes the diary and flicks through it, opening it at a page which has been bookmarked with a boarding pass to Dalian DLC to London LHR on Zhuang Airlines.

#

SHAD SANDERSON BANK.

[…] SHERLOCK: Like that hand cream. He bought that for you, didn’t he?

Fiddling nervously with a pin in her hair, Amanda looks at him in surprise. Sherlock shuffles through the paperwork and picks up a receipt from a licensed taxi. Dated 22 March 2010 and timed at 10:35, the receipt is for £18.50. He hands it up to Amanda.

‘And to think,’ John said with a sigh, ‘the pin was right there the whole time.’

His comment received a few glances, but mostly, they focused on the screen.

[…] AMANDA: So, he got a Tube back to the office. Why would he get a taxi into town and then the Tube back?

SHERLOCK (still going through the receipts): Because he was delivering something heavy. Didn’t want to lug a package up the escalator.

‘How does he make connections like that?’ Anderson questioned, staring at his idol in wonder. ‘All he had was a man using a taxi, then the Tube, and he figured out that he had something heavy with him.’ He sighed, silently wishing he had the same ability.

[…] He finds another receipt and stands up as he looks at it. It’s from the Piazza Espresso Bar Italiano.

SHERLOCK: … stopped on his way. He got peckish.

#

LONDON STREETS.

[…] SHERLOCK (quick fire): Eddie Van Coon brought a package here the day he died – whatever was hidden inside that case. I’ve managed to piece together a picture using scraps of information …

JOHN: Sherlock …

SHERLOCK: … credit card bills, receipts. He flew back from China, then he came here.

JOHN: Sherlock …

‘Maybe if you let him talk, Sherlock…,’ Molly said, trailing off. She didn’t even need to finish her sentence. Her point was made.

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh.

He follows after his friend.

‘And thus concludes the only moment when John knew something that Sherlock didn’t,’ Anderson said.

John glared.

‘When it came to a case,’ Anderson lamented.

#

CHINATOWN.

[…] SHOP KEEPER: I think your wife, she will like!

‘If only,’ John said.

‘Yeah, you don’t have a wife! You can’t even keep a girlfriend for long,’ Lestrade said humorously.

‘Oh,’ Mrs Hudson said, ‘I thought you were going to say that Sherlock was there, and he didn’t seem too interested in them.’

‘Mrs Hudson!’ John whined, knowing exactly what she was implying. ‘We’ve been over this!’

[…] JOHN: Exactly the same as the cipher.

Clearing his throat awkwardly, he puts the cup back. Sherlock lifts his head as it all starts to make sense to him.

#

[…] Sherlock turns and walks away. As John smiles and turns to follow him, he sees the same woman who was taking a photograph outside 221 standing nearby. Still wearing her dark sunglasses, she again has her camera raised and pointed towards him as she takes a picture. Someone walks across her, obscuring his view of her for a moment, and by the time the person has passed, she has vanished. John frowns, then follows after his friend.

‘I wonder who that was,’ Lestrade said, squinting at the screen before it went blank once again. ‘And I guess that’s the end of this segment.’

‘So, what did we learn this time round?’ Anderson asked, swivelling around in his seat to look at the others.

Molly twitched. She was sitting rather upright but didn’t look uncomfortable as she focused on the blank screen. It was as if she was willing the next part to start, like she didn’t want to have this chat, but nothing happened, and after a few moments, she gave up, sagged, and let out a sigh. ‘The killer can climb walls, right? He’s killed two people already, and will most likely go after this Soo Lin girl, too.’

‘And they’ve finally figured out the cipher, now all they have to do is translate what it means,’ Anderson said.

John groaned. ‘First we have to figure out why they’re using numbers, and which book will translate them, and how to use the book, and how it connects to two men, and uncover a whole smuggling ring conspiracy, but yeah, I’d say we’re almost done with this case,’ he said sarcastically.

‘So, what you’re saying…,’ Anderson began, ‘is that we’re not almost done?’ He’d nearly turned his whole body around to give John a look of absolute confusion. Was it because he wasn’t sure that the shorter man was being sarcastic, or what? Of course, they weren’t nearly done! Most of Sherlock’s major cases took a few days at least.

John snorted. ‘Not even close. Considering how many breaks we got last time, we’ll probably have the same this time, so… this is part two, I guess. Of four,’ he replied. They weren’t even halfway done the second case and already he was frustrated with the former forensic scientist’s inobservant remarks.

‘Oh,’ Anderson said, ‘but I don’t really like this one. Can’t we just speed through it?’

‘No,’ John replied, though he didn’t seem sure, ‘I don’t think so. We’ll have to leave it up to our mysterious captor if that’s what we’re still calling them – whoever they are.’

‘Now that that’s done, where were we?’ Molly asked. She’d forgotten due to the boys’ argument.

‘They went into the tourist shop and figured out that the cipher is numbers in an ancient Chinese dialect,’ came Sally’s clipped answer. She was frustrated as well, and not only because of the cold shoulders she kept getting because of her description of the late detective.

‘Okay, thanks.’

Just then, the screen lit up, as if it knew that they were ready – which it probably did because they were being watched – and the next part began.

[…] Sitting at a table in the window of the restaurant opposite the shop, Sherlock is writing the two Hangzhou numbers and their English equivalents onto a paper napkin. John sits opposite him, also writing notes.

‘Sherlock should’ve eaten something,’ Mrs Hudson fussed. She knew the man too well to think that he’d ordered something too. He was on a case, after all, and he didn’t eat on the job. That was his – poor – policy.

[…] JOHN: And you don’t mean duty free.

A waitress brings over a plate of food and puts it down in front of John.

‘You should have ordered something for Sherlock, John,’ Mrs Hudson scolded.

‘And did what?’ the man in question replied.

‘Made him eat! He was thin as a twig; always was!’

‘I couldn’t make him do anything if I tried, much less eat!’

Mrs Hudson was quiet again. A sadness settled over the room at the truth in their words. Sherlock wouldn’t eat regularly; everyone knew that.

[…] JOHN: Lost five million …

SHERLOCK: … made it back in a week.

JOHN: Mmm.

SHERLOCK: That’s how he made such easy money.

‘They were both smugglers!’ Anderson remembered suddenly. He hadn’t been around for that case, but he’d remembered reading about it on John’s blog.

[…] Cutaway flashback of Van Coon paying a taxi driver just outside the Lucky Cat and then carrying his suitcase towards the shop.

‘It’s nice how there are scenes to explain everything for us so nicely,’ Mrs Hudson commented with a small smile.

[…] SHERLOCK: … making frequent trips to Asia. And Lukis was the same …

Cutaway flashback of Lukis carrying his suitcase into the Lucky Cat and lifting it onto the counter.

‘Is Sherlock seeing this in his mind? Like…imagining it? Or is it only for us?’ Molly asked, tilting her head at the screen before turning her eyes to the others.

There was a brief break where the screen turned black and words popped up, Only for your viewing pleasure.

The screen went back to normal as Molly said, ‘Oh, thanks.’

[…] SHERLOCK: What if one of them was light-fingered?

JOHN: How d’you mean?

‘Stole something, John. Why else would they be targeted and killed?’ Mycroft said, his voice aloof.

[…] Sherlock looks out of the window towards the shop, then raises his eyes to the windows above it. Looking down to the ground floor level again, his gaze sharpens.

‘What d’you think he’s looking at?’ Anderson asked.

‘That girl, Soo Lin. She lived right next to The Lucky Cat. We saw it when that Andy fellow was at her door,’ Lestrade guessed, voicing his thoughts aloud. ‘Maybe that’s why we’ve seen them; they’re part of the story.’

[…] SHERLOCK: … when was the last time that it rained?

Without waiting for a reply, he stands up and leaves the restaurant. John, who has probably managed only two mouthfuls of his meal, sits back in exasperation but then dutifully gets up and follows.

‘Poor John. Never gets to finish his food,’ Mrs Hudson said sympathetically. Though, if one really knew her, they’d be able to pull out of her voice that she wasn’t being sympathetic at all, but actually sarcastic in her annoyed-old-lady – landlady-not-a-housekeeper – sort of way.

[…] Sherlock runs his fingers over the top of the wet exposed pages of the directory.

SHERLOCK: It’s been here since Monday.

‘That is pretty suspicious,’ Sally agreed begrudgingly.

[…] SHERLOCK: Someone else has been here.

Putting the vase back onto the table, he looks around, talking too quietly for John to hear even if he was still nearby.

‘Who is he talking to? This kind of makes it seem like he knew we would be watching this, but even Sherlock’s not that good,’ Lestrade commented.

‘Maybe now, you can finally accept that he’s just a freak like I’ve always said?’ Sally asked.

She was, of course, ignored.

[…] Downstairs, John rings on the doorbell. Sherlock puts the item back into the washing machine and pushes the door closed, then reaches for a tea towel hanging up nearby.

‘See what I mean? What kind of sane man would go through a woman’s dirty laundry?’ Sally exclaimed, throwing her hands at the screen as if it was the only proof she needed to argue her case.

‘It’s for the case,’ Molly protested, though her voice was small. ‘And at least he put it back.’

[…] JOHN: Can you not keep doing this, please?

‘What do you mean, this time?’ Anderson asked.

‘The freak did it at Van Coon’s flat, too. Don’t you remember?’ Sally asked.

[…] JOHN: What?

SHERLOCK (louder): Somebody’s been in here before me!

‘And of course, John can’t hear you,’ Molly said with a sigh.

[…] SHERLOCK (now talking more to himself than to John): Small, but … athletic.

‘Well, only an athlete could have killed those other people, but then again, we don’t know for sure that the same guy broke into here.’ Lestrade crossed his arms.

[…] SHERLOCK: Our acrobat.

He frowns, looking round.

SHERLOCK: But why didn’t he close the window when he left …?

‘Stupid little brother,’ Mycroft muttered. ‘He’s still there, obviously.’

The others stared at him incredulously, then returned to looking at the screen as the on-screen Sherlock realised the same thing.

He stops as he realises the truth and rolls his eyes at himself.

SHERLOCK: Oh, stupid. Stupid. Obvious. He’s still here.

‘What did I tell you?’

‘Yes, Mycroft Holmes, you could be a great detective, too, if you came up off your lazy bum once in a while!’ Mrs Hudson scolded him with a sharp glare.

Mycroft looked round at her, mildly offended. ‘I don’t do legwork,’ he reminded her.

[…] Sherlock grabs at the scarf, trying to relieve the pressure on his throat but the assailant – dressed all in black – continues to throttle him.

‘Oh no!’ Molly cried, her hands coming up to cover her mouth.

Downstairs, John bends to the letterbox and flips it open again.

JOHN: Any time you want to include me.

Molly glared at him. ‘He can’t!’

John threw his hands into the air defensively. ‘How was I supposed to know what was going on in there?’

SHERLOCK (faintly, as he struggles against his attacker): John! John!

Downstairs, John has straightened up again and shakes his head in frustration.

JOHN (pacing in irritation): ‘No, I’m Sherlock Holmes and I always work alone because no-one else can compete with …’

He storms back to the letterbox, flips it open and angrily shouts through it.

JOHN: ‘… my MASSIVE INTELLECT!’

‘You know, that is a perfect imitation of him!’ Lestrade said with a laugh.

‘Yeah.’ John sighed, rubbing his forehead. ‘I just wish I hadn’t done that.’

‘Why?’ Anderson questioned.

‘You’ll see later.’

[…] A few moments later he opens the front door downstairs. John makes an exasperated sound and glares at him. When Sherlock speaks, his voice is croaky.

SHERLOCK: The, uh, milk’s gone off and the washing’s starting to smell. Somebody left here in a hurry three days ago.

‘How did you not realise that something happened?’ Lestrade asked John.

‘I did, but it’s not like he’d tell me.’

[…] SHERLOCK (croakily): Maybe we could start with this.

He walks out, closing the door behind him, and heads off down the road, John following him.

JOHN: You’ve gone all croaky. Are you getting a cold?

‘Seriously, John? A cold?’ Mrs Hudson asked.

‘Like I said,’ John reiterated, ‘how was I supposed to know what happened when he didn’t let me in?’

SHERLOCK (coughing): I’m fine.

#

NATIONAL ANTIQUITIES MUSEUM.

[…] ANDY: Just left her work unfinished.

SHERLOCK (turning to him): What was the last thing that she did on her final afternoon?

#

[…] On a stand is a life-sized sculpture of a nude woman … and yellow paint has been spray painted across the front of it. An almost horizontal straight line goes across the eyes, and over the body has been sprayed the open upside down eight with the almost horizontal line above it. Andy and John turn and see what he has found.

‘Well, now you two know that she ties into everything, and Sherlock’ll figure out the cipher. He always does,’ Lestrade said. ‘It seems that you’re getting through this case pretty well. It’s just a matter of finding the right book or finding the girl who doesn’t want to be found.’

#

[…] JOHN: If she’s still alive.

RAZ: Sherlock!

‘I bet he found the paint,’ Anderson guessed with a grin.

[…] RAZ (to Sherlock): Found something you’ll like.

He trots off and Sherlock immediately follows. John heads off after them a little more slowly.

#

[…] They continue onwards, unaware that the Chinese woman with the dark sunglasses is watching them.

‘Hey, John?’ Anderson whispered.

‘Yeah?’

‘Who’s that?’ It was already the third time she appeared and the third time this same inquiry was made.

‘Do I even have to say it at this point?’ John seemed annoyed now. ‘It’ll all come together at the end. It’s like our lives were a cheesy mystery show or something!’

‘Sorry I asked.’ Anderson’s eyes were wide and his lips were turned down into a frown as he turned back to the television screen.

#

SOUTH BANK SKATE PARK.

[…] Amongst all the other paint there are slashes of the yellow paint forming Chinese symbols. Some of them are already partially painted over by other artists’ tags and pictures.

‘And of course, it has to be really hard to see. It’s barely even there!’ Sally complained. ‘Who would see that?’

‘That’s why Sherlock has his network of people on the streets who know London better than we do,’ John told her pointedly.

[…] SHERLOCK: John, if we’re going to decipher this code, we’re gonna need to look for more evidence.

#

The two of them split up and begin searching. Sherlock walks along the end of a railway line and finds an abandoned spray can on the tracks. Squatting down to pick it up, he puts the end of his flashlight into his mouth and runs a thumb over the yellow paint on the nozzle, then sniffs the nozzle.

‘It seems like anything is a quick fix for that addict,’ Sally blurted before realising the reaction she would get.

Everyone stiffened, and while they knew that Sherlock had a problem, her comment went way too far.

‘How dare you?’ Molly whispered savagely.

‘Fine,’ Sally muttered in reply. ‘We all know you were head over heels in love with the freak. So, I didn’t like him. Get off my case!’

Molly went red, but whether it was out of embarrassment or anger wasn’t known, nor could it be deciphered by those in the room. At least, of those who were paying attention to the argument.

[…] John is now out on the railway lines. His flashlight picks out splashes of yellow paint on the sleepers and on the rails, then he raises his light to a brick wall, possibly the wall of a maintenance shed, which is about fifteen feet wide. He steps back, his mouth open in surprise as he begins to realise that the entire wall is covered with large yellow Chinese symbols.

#

[…] JOHN (trotting towards him): Answer your phone! I’ve been calling you! I’ve found it.

He turns around again and the two of them run off into the night side by side, Sherlock’s coat billowing behind him.

#

[…] JOHN: I don’t understand. It-it was here … (he stumbles backwards) … ten minutes ago. I saw it. A whole load of graffiti!

SHERLOCK: Somebody doesn’t want me to see it.

‘Yeah, just you! Not anyone else that might be snooping in the area!’ Sally shouted at the screen in annoyance.

[…] JOHN: What are you doing?!

Sherlock starts to spin them slowly around on the spot, staring intensely into John’s eyes.

‘What in the world are you two doing?’

‘Don’t ask me! Sherlock was the one being weird!’ John protested.

[…] JOHN: Yes, definitely.

SHERLOCK: Can you remember the pattern?

‘Oh, Sherlock!’ Mrs Hudson scolded humorously. ‘He might not be very bright, but John wouldn’t just run off like that without snapping a picture.’

John looked over at her, offended.

[…] SHERLOCK (still spinning them): Because the average human memory on visual matters is only sixty-two percent accurate.

‘And he’s above average, obviously,’ Sally muttered.

[…] JOHN: I took a photograph.

He takes out his phone and pulls up a flash photo he has taken of the wall which shows all the symbols clearly. He gives the phone to Sherlock, who takes it and looks embarrassed as John sighs and turns away.

‘But, if they painted over the symbols, wouldn’t they have seen John looking at it?’ Anderson asked.

‘Yeah, what’s your point?’ Sally replied, glaring at him. ‘They saw him looking at it, of course they’d want to cover the evidence.’

‘Yeah, but if they saw him looking, they obviously saw him take the photo, right? Then what would be the point in painting over it?’

‘Well, maybe they didn’t want anyone else to see it. No evidence, no cops? And, they could always off him later, before he came to us at Scotland Yard.’

‘Oh,’ Anderson finally said. ‘I guess that makes sense.’

‘Well, the screen has gone black again anyway, so let’s talk about part two as you called it, John,’ Sally said, turning her focus away from Anderson and his idiotic questions.

‘What’s there to talk about?’ Lestrade asked. ‘So they figured out that Soo Lin is part of the case and they found the long list of numbers to decipher, without any way to do that. Not much in this part, either.’

‘I guess you’re right,’ John said. ‘We might as well continue onto the next bit, then.’

Notes:

I would like to reiterate that I will not be sending out the uncropped version of this story. It is unedited, and editing takes time--time I unfortunately do not have. I hope you all understand. Thank you.
As always, thank you for reading! I hope you enjoyed this week's chapter!

Chapter 8: 01x02 - The Blind Banker 3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

They were ready, but it seemed that their captor had vanished again, because the screen took a few minutes before it began with the next scene.

‘All right, finally,’ John said as an image of their living room was shown.

221B. The photograph has been blown up into small sections and then printed out and all the pictures are stuck on the mirror. The numerical value of each symbol has been written against it. Sherlock is standing at the fireplace looking at the pictures closely and has spotted a pattern.

‘Oh,’ Sally groaned, ‘I almost forgot how the freak literally has a detective wall!’

‘Well, it helps, doesn’t it?’ Anderson asked, sounding slightly miffed.

‘You’re one to talk! You don’t have a detective wall; you have a conspiracy theorist wall!’

‘I resent that comment!’

Their arguing continued, but the others in the room had stopped paying attention at that point, opting to keep watching as the scene unfolded on screen rather than off screen.

[…] SHERLOCK: Numbers come with partners.

JOHN (gazing around the flat blankly): God, I need to sleep.

‘Then why don’t you? Sherlock usually does whatever he wants; you didn’t have to stay awake for him,’ Molly said.

‘It’s not that easy, Molly,’ Lestrade cut in. ‘Have you ever looked after a baby?’

‘Huh?’ Molly raised an eyebrow at the detective inspector, as did a few others in the room. ‘What does that have to do with anything?’ she asked.

‘Well, I’m just thinking of poor John, constantly tired, at the whim of a screaming baby all hours of the night. Must be exhausting and without end.’

Molly was confused for another second before her eyes widened in realisation and she let out a short laugh. ‘Oh, I get it!’ She smacked Lestrade’s arm, enough force to show him that she didn’t appreciate the comment, but soft enough for him to know that she was being playful.

[…] SHERLOCK: Thousands of people pass by there every day.

JOHN (propping his head in his hand again): Just twenty minutes.

‘I kind of like how John keeps talking about how he needs to sleep, and Sherlock is still just talking to himself about the case,’ Molly said, hiding a grin behind her hand.

‘Why is he talking to you anyway, John? Doesn’t he know you’re not listening?’ Anderson questioned.

‘He told me this before. It’s because Mrs Hudson took—’

‘Took his skull. Yeah, we know,’ Sally interrupted.

[…] SHERLOCK: Somewhere here in the code.

He pulls three photographs off the wall and turns towards the door.

SHERLOCK: We can’t crack this without Soo Lin Yao.

‘How did he jump to that? I mean, he can solve it without her, but I think…she was able to give him the first hint, so he knows where to look. The problem is, where could she be hiding? He’d have to find her.’ Anderson muttered these words to himself.

JOHN: Oh, good!

Tiredly, he gets up to follow.

#

NATIONAL ANTIQUITIES MUSEUM.

[…] Sherlock bends down to look more closely at the shelf.

SHERLOCK: Yesterday, only one of those pots was shining. Now there are two.

‘Good catch,’ Anderson complimented.

‘Yeah, but that’s all he does. Catch things and makes outrageous claims because of them,’ Sally growled.

#

[…] SHERLOCK: Fancy a biscuit with that?

Before he finishes the sentence, she gasps in fright and turns towards him, the teapot dropping from her terrified fingers. Sherlock reacts instantly and bends his knees to reach down and catch the teapot before it hits the floor. He looks up at her.

‘He did that on purpose! That’s the only way he was fast enough to catch it!’ Sally accused under her breath. Luckily, no one heard her. Mycroft may have sent her a stern look, but he said nothing.

SHERLOCK: Centuries old. Don’t wanna break that.

‘Maybe if you didn’t sneak up on her and scare her, she wouldn’t have almost smashed it!’ Molly scolded the television version of Sherlock.

[…] He smiles slightly at her.

SHERLOCK: Hello.

#

[…] SOO LIN: You saw the cipher. Then you know he is coming for me.

SHERLOCK: You’ve been clever to avoid him so far.

‘Yeah, how did she do that?’ Anderson asked. ‘Did you ever find out?’ he asked John.

The doctor shook his head. ‘I just guessed it was because she knew how he worked and could think a few steps ahead of him, but we never found out really how.’

Anderson nodded, looking slightly disappointed.

[…] JOHN: Zhi Zhu?

SHERLOCK: The Spider.

‘Well, that’s sure a friendly name,’ Sally said sarcastically.

[…] SOO LIN: You know this mark?

SHERLOCK: Yes. It’s the mark of a Tong.

‘The mark of the what?’ Anderson asked.

JOHN: Hmm?

SHERLOCK: Ancient crime syndicate based in China.

‘Oh. That’s not good.’

John nods his understanding and turns back to Soo Lin.

SOO LIN: Every foot soldier bears the mark; everyone who hauls for them.

JOHN: ‘Hauls’?

‘A smuggler, John,’ Mrs Hudson explained.

‘Yes.’ John groaned. ‘I know that, now.’

She looks up at him. His eyes widen.

JOHN: Y-you mean you were a smuggler?

‘Of course! How else could she have been involved?’ Sally questioned. Her tone was cold.

[…] SOO LIN: They gave me a job here. Everything was good; a new life.

SHERLOCK: Then he came looking for you.

‘Is it just me, or does he almost seem…comforting right now?’ Sally said with a raised eyebrow, staring at the usually stone-faced detective on the screen.

[…] SOO LIN: I refused to help.

JOHN (leaning forward): So, you knew him well when you were living back in China?

‘Very well, as it turns out, but not enough to save her,’ John said sadly.

She nods.

SOO LIN: Oh yes.

She looks up at Sherlock.

SOO LIN: He’s my brother.

‘Oh. I wasn’t expecting that!’ Anderson shouted in surprise.

‘It was obvious, wasn’t it?’ Mycroft inquired. He seemed almost bored.

‘Maybe to you!’ Anderson replied.

[…] SOO LIN: Two orphans. We had no choice. We could work for the Black Lotus or starve on the streets like beggars.

‘That’s pretty sad,’ Molly said. Her eyes were filling with tears for the children.

[…] SHERLOCK: Can you decipher these?

Soo Lin leans forward and points to the mark beside Sir William’s portrait.

SOO LIN: These are numbers.

‘We already know that! Get on with it!’ Sally was growing impatient, if it wasn’t already obvious.

‘She didn’t know that we knew that already, Donovan! On top of that, her life was in danger! Give her a break!’

[…] Just then almost all the lights go out. Soo Lin looks up in dread. Sherlock straightens up and looks around sharply.

SOO LIN (softly, her face full of terror): He’s here. Zhi Zhu. He has found me.

‘They’re running out of time! Someone should tell her to hurry up!’ Sally screamed at the television, suddenly much more invested in the proceedings.

And Sherlock’s off, racing across the room. John calls to him softly but urgently.

JOHN: Sh-Sherlock. Sherlock, wait!

‘Too late, John. He’s gone,’ Molly said. ‘That was Sherlock. Either in a hurry or just sits on the couch for hours without moving.’ She sniffed, swiping at her nose with the back of one hand.

[…] He pelts into another display room and the gunman runs out of cover behind him and fires towards him again. Sherlock ducks behind a display cabinet displaying some ancient skulls as the figure fires again.

SHERLOCK (calling out): Careful!

‘Why would he say that?’ Lestrade asked, looking carefully at the screen.

The gunman fires again.

SHERLOCK (calling out): Some of those skulls are over two hundred thousand years old! Have a bit of respect!

He pauses for a couple of seconds, breathing heavily. There are no more gunshots.

SHERLOCK: Thank you!

‘Seriously, Sherlock?’ Molly asked, giggling.

‘Well, he’s not wrong,’ John pointed out.

‘Who knew that the freak would be concerned about something like this?’ Sally asked, grumbling.

[…] SOO LIN: 大哥 [Big brother.]

She reaches out and cups his face with her hand.

SOO LIN: 请你 [Please…]

‘Oh, the poor dear…’ Mrs Hudson muttered, reaching into her pocket to pull out a tissue and blowing into it.

As John continues to search for his friend, a single gunshot rings out in the distance. He turns towards the sound, his face filling with appalled horror when he realises where the shot has come from.

JOHN: Oh my God.

John looked down, knowing that her death was his fault. Luckily, Mrs Hudson knew that look.

‘Oh, John dear. It wasn’t your fault that the poor girl died. If you’d have been there, I fear that he would’ve shot you, too,’ she said, trying to comfort him.

[…] Soo Lin lies dead on the table, her outstretched arm revealing a black origami lotus flower in her upturned hand.

#

NEW SCOTLAND YARD.

[…] JOHN: How many murders is it gonna take before you start believing that this maniac’s out there?

‘At least Lestrade is smart enough to listen to Sherlock when he says something!’ John said with a sigh.

‘Well, thanks,’ Lestrade replied, though his voice was hesitant, as if he couldn’t tell whether it was a compliment or not.

Dimmock turns and walks in between them, heading for another desk. John turns around and follows him.

JOHN: A young girl was gunned down tonight. That’s three victims in three days. You’re supposed to be finding him.

‘See? At least Sherlock is finding him! And doing a better job than that useless detective!’ Anderson shouted in defence of his idol.

[…] Dimmock finally looks round to him.

DIMMOCK: Can you prove that?

‘Did he seriously just ask that question?’ John asked.

A few others nodded.

‘Oh, he’s in for it, now,’ he said.

Sherlock straightens up thoughtfully.

‘What did I tell you?’ John asked after the screen went black again. ‘The next bit is going to show Sherlock when he tells Dimmock all about how and where and when and why.’

Suddenly, words appear on the black screen. It wasn’t a surprise to the viewers at this point, but the words were what threw everyone off. No, John. Actually, there is no footage of Sherlock ripping into Dimmock about proving this case. We just skip ahead to him actually showing it. That’s where Molly comes in.

‘Molly?’ Lestrade asked.

The others in the room all turned to the woman in question. She shrunk back into her seat on the couch. She abruptly stood.

‘I think I’ll go…freshen up a bit. Um…’ she was about to turn and leave, but then remembered that she couldn’t. No problem, though, because suddenly, a new door appeared at the wall. More words flashed onto the screen.

Just head through here. Take as much time as you need.

Molly nodded, though her eyes held suspicion, and she went through the door, closing it and locking it behind her. Now all they had to do was wait.

‘You know, I think I’ll go, too,’ John said. Another door appeared, and John stood to use the lavatory as well.

‘I’ll take it after you. If anything, to just stretch my legs a bit,’ Lestrade told John before he disappeared into the room.

As soon as everyone had taken a break in the restroom and returned to their seats, they were ready to continue. The next scene appeared.

ST BARTHOLOMEW’S HOSPITAL. In the canteen, mortician Molly Hooper is looking at the choices in the self-service display.

SHERLOCK: What are you thinking: pork or the pasta?

‘Seriously? He asked you a question like that?’

[…] SHERLOCK: Eddie Van Coon and Brian Lukis.

MOLLY (looking at the clipboard she’s holding): They’re on my list.

‘He already knows that,’ Sally pointed out.

Sherlock turns puppy-dog eyes on her.

SHERLOCK: Could you wheel them out again for me?

‘I knew it. He’s just using you. He knows how much you like him, and he uses it to manipulate you,’ Sally sneered.

MOLLY (apologetically): Well … the paperwork’s already gone through.

Sherlock lifts his eyes a little as if noticing something, and points at her hair.

SHERLOCK: You’ve … changed your hair.

MOLLY (nervously): What?

SHERLOCK: The-the style: it’s usually parted in the middle.

MOLLY: Yes, well …

SHERLOCK: Mmm, it’s good; it, um, suits you better this way.

‘And there is Sherlock’s emotional manipulation at its finest,’ Sally said with a glare at the man on screen.

‘Hard to believe that he was really bad at sensing everyone else’s emotions all the time, huh?’ Lestrade asked.

‘But do you notice how he can only tell how Molly is feeling?’ Mrs Hudson pointed out, ‘Besides, he’d never notice something like that with anyone else.’

‘He must have it stored in the ‘Molly’ wing of his Mind Palace,’ John grumbled.

Molly blushed at the insinuation.

Once again, he wheels out the smile. She returns it, looking both flattered and flustered, then turns away to the display, smiling nervously. Instantly Sherlock’s smile drops, and he looks impatiently at his watch.

‘Well, now it’s really obvious.’

#

MORGUE.

[…] DIMMOCK (sighing in resignation): What do you want?

SHERLOCK: I want every book from Lukis’ apartment and Van Coon’s.

DIMMOCK: Their books?

‘Why their books?’ Anderson asked.

‘Idiot,’ Sally grumbled. ‘Because they have the same book to decipher the code.’

‘Oh.’

#

221B.

[…] JOHN: Soo Lin said the name.

SHERLOCK: Yes, Shan; General Shan.

‘What ever happened to General Shan? The police never found her,’ Lestrade asked.

John shrugged. ‘I dunno, but seeing as we see more than just me and Sherlock in these videos, maybe we’ll find out.’

JOHN: We’re still no closer to finding them.

SHERLOCK: Wrong. We’ve got almost all we need to know. She gave us most of the missing pieces.

‘All he has to do now is put the puzzle together. Problem is, with this case, he has all the pieces, but he’s trying to fit them together in the dark,’ John said.

[…] JOHN: And the Black Lotus is selling them.

Sherlock tilts his head as he has an idea.

‘It’s a little hard to tell since it’s so subtle, but it seems that Sherlock is training John to be a detective just like him.’

‘Very subtle, but I think you’re right,’ Lestrade agreed with Molly.

#

[…] SHERLOCK: All of them from an anonymous source. They’re stealing them back in China and one by one they’re feeding them into Britain.

JOHN: Huh.

‘Ever the eloquent blogger, aren’t you, John?’ Mycroft asked, amused.

[…] MRS HUDSON: Sorry. Are we collecting for charity, Sherlock?

SHERLOCK: What?

‘What?’ repeated most of the audience.

MRS HUDSON: A young man’s outside with crates of books.

‘Did you really think that, or were you just being sarcastic?’ John asked, turning to his – once – landlady.

‘Why wouldn’t she be serious?’ Molly interjected before the old woman could answer.

The others turned to her in exasperation. ‘Why would Sherlock of all people be collecting books for charity?’ John questioned the pathologist.

‘I mean, he could, theoretically…’ Molly trailed off, words dying in the back of her throat.

#

[…] John looks round despairingly at the many, many crates in the room, each either labelled ‘Van Coon’ or ‘Lukis.’

‘Well, that’s going to take a while. Sorry, old fellow!’ Lestrade clapped John on the back.

‘I should’ve been used to it at that point,’ John muttered.

‘Why do you keep helping the freak with his bloody work, anyway? You already have a job!’ Sally asked. To her, John seemed a lunatic, but to him, it appeared to not be so, or else he wouldn’t have given her a look that couldn’t have said anything but: ‘Are you crazy?’ as if she was the one digging through thousands of books for an eccentric flatmate instead of sleeping peacefully through the night. In the end, she just rolled her eyes and looked back at the screen, as if she’d never voiced her question in the first place, though her curiosity still stood, unquenched.

[…] DIMMOCK: We found these, at the museum.

He shows the bag to John. It contains the photographs of the cipher which Sherlock had been showing to Soo Lin.

DIMMOCK: Is this your writing?

‘I now realise that he probably saw the writing and if only I’d looked closer, we’d never have had this problem,’ John said, aggravated.

He received baffled expressions from the others but ignored them. They’d find out eventually, anyway; no point in ruining the surprise.

JOHN (taking the bag): Uh, we hoped Soo Lin could decipher it for us. Ta.

Dimmock nods and turns back to Sherlock, who is still unloading his crate.

DIMMOCK: Anything else I can do? To assist you, I mean?

Lestrade sighed, pressing his forehead into his left hand, elbow resting on his knee.

Anderson put a hand on his shoulder, looking over at his former boss with concern but also slight amusement. There was a twinkle in his eyes as he said, ‘Don’t worry. He’s still green. He’ll learn eventually.’

Lestrade nodded, but still did not move.

[…] SHERLOCK: ‘Cigarette.’

Slamming the book closed, he puts both versions on top of the pile on the desk.

John sighed. ‘I wish we could just skip this whole thing. It’s just unnecessary grunt work at this point, seeing as Soo Lin did the real work for us already without us realising it.’

‘Well, that’s just the worst feeling in the world, isn’t it?’ Molly asked with an airy, hesitant chuckle.

[…] As Sherlock runs his fingers through his hair and then looks around at the crates and sighs, an alarm goes off on John’s watch. He looks at it and then out of the window as if to confirm that it really is the morning. He sighs tiredly and buries his head in his hands.

#

DOCTORS’ SURGERY. The receptionist looks up apologetically at the first person in a queue of patients waiting to speak to her.

‘Hey, isn’t that the office you’d just applied for, John?’ Anderson asked.

‘Er, yeah.’

[…] SARAH (to the receptionist): Um, what’s going on?

RECEPTIONIST (quietly): That new doctor you hired – he hasn’t buzzed the intercom for ages.

‘John?’ Molly asked.

‘Hmm?’

‘Did you fall asleep on the job because you stayed up all night with Sherlock looking at books?’

‘Umm…’

‘Okay. I’ll take that as a yes. Why?’

John was at a loss for words.

[…] When there’s still no reply, she opens the door and looks inside. John is sitting behind the desk, his head propped up on one fist, and is fast asleep and snoring gently.

‘I was wondering why you got fired. Guess this explains it,’ Anderson mused.

John groaned.

#

[…] SARAH: So, um, what were you doing to keep you up so late?

JOHN (turning back to her): Uh, I was, er, attending a sort of book event.

‘Well, that’s one way to put it,’ Sally grumbled under her breath.

SARAH: Oh. Oh, she likes books, does she, your … your girlfriend?

Lestrade let out a laugh. ‘Don’t let Sherlock find out about this!’

She looks down fake-nonchalantly.

JOHN: Mmm? No, it wasn’t a date.

SARAH (too quickly): Good. (She rapidly tries to cover.) I mean, um …

JOHN: And I don’t have one tonight.

They smile at each other, John looking down almost in disbelief as if thinking, ‘Oh good grief, I’ve just pulled!’

‘Good for you, John! But what about Sherlock?’ Mrs Hudson asked.

‘For the last time, Mrs Hudson, Sherlock was not my boyfriend!’

#

221B.

[…] Putting that aside and flicking to page 15 of the Bible, partway through the Book of Genesis, the first word is ‘I’. As he closes the book, and John’s bedroom door slams shut, he props his elbows on the crate and runs his fingers through his hair, ruffling it up.

‘Tough luck,’ Anderson said with a sigh.

SHERLOCK: I need to get some air. We’re going out tonight.

JOHN: Actually, I’ve, er, got a date.

He smiles smugly.

SHERLOCK: What?

JOHN: It’s where two people who like each other go out and have fun.

SHERLOCK: That’s what I was suggesting.

‘Does anyone else get the feeling that Sherlock actually knows what he’s saying and just wants to date John, but is suggesting it subtly?’ Anderson asked. His eyes flashed in the anticipation of one of his theories being true. If only someone else agreed with him.

John shook his head, as did Molly and Lestrade.

‘No,’ Lestrade said. ‘If that was the case, then why would he tell John right away that he was married to his work? And also, Sherlock’s, well…Sherlock, and he’s not good with emotional relationships.’

Anderson all but deflated. ‘Oh,’ he mumbled into his chest.

JOHN: No, it wasn’t … at least I hope not.

SHERLOCK (looking sulky): Where are you taking her?

JOHN: Er, cinema.

‘Sherlock’s not going to like that!’ Molly cried.

‘Why not?’ The others turned to her.

‘It’s such a cliché place to take a girl on the first date!’ she replied. ‘Of course he won’t like it. You know how he is.’

SHERLOCK: Oh, dull, boring, predictable.

John put his hands in the air, palms facing away from him. ‘Fine! I admit it! You know Sherlock best!’

He has taken a piece of paper from his trouser pocket as he walks across to John and lowers his head to hide a smug smile before handing it to him.

SHERLOCK: Why don’t you try this?

John takes it and looks at the piece of paper, which is the strip of poster that Sherlock tore off the wall during the search for the yellow paint. The poster advertises the Yellow Dragon Circus and gives the telephone number of the Box Office.

‘Didn’t that turn into a kidnapping?’ Lestrade asked as he turned to John, looking for confirmation from the shorter man. John just shrugged. ‘Yeah.’

SHERLOCK: In London for one night only.

John chuckles, then offers the paper back to Sherlock.

JOHN: Thanks, but I don’t come to you for dating advice.

#

EVENING.

[…] SARAH: Ah. What are they, a touring company or something?

JOHN: I don’t know much about it.

‘You’re still trying to act cool in front of your girl by putting it off on Sherlock! I’ve seen that trick being used hundreds of times, and I’m sure Sarah has, too. It doesn’t really work,’ Donovan said.

[…] JOHN (taking his wallet from his jacket): Er, Holmes.

The manager rifles through the reservations, then turns back to him with an envelope.

MANAGER: Actually, I have three in that name.

‘Don’t tell me,’ Lestrade said, grinning at the screen. ‘Sherlock was being Sherlock again.’

John nodded.

[…] John looks up in disbelief and turns as Sherlock walks over to them, looking at Sarah. He offers her his hand.

SHERLOCK: I’m Sherlock.

Sarah glances at John momentarily, then turns back to the new arrival and shakes his hand a little nervously. John turns away in exasperation.

‘That must be awkward,’ Molly said, staring sympathetically at the girl on the screen. She was lucky. At least she could go on a date with John and Sherlock. Well, not with Sherlock directly, but that’s sort of how it ended up being.

SARAH: Er, hi.

SHERLOCK: Hello.

He gives her his fake smile, then instantly turns and walks away.

#

[…] JOHN: Fine. You do that; I’m gonna take Sarah for a pint.

SHERLOCK (sternly): I need your help.

‘Sherlock!’ Mrs Hudson scolded gently.

JOHN: I do have a couple of other things on my mind this evening!

SHERLOCK: Like what?

‘Oh, dear God! I feel like he’s doing that on purpose!’ Donovan sneered. ‘Who would be so cruel?’

‘Ms Donovan, he is not. My brother may be a genius, but in some areas, he’s completely and utterly clueless.’ Mycroft’s voice rose softly above the sergeant’s.

John blinks, staring at him in disbelief.

JOHN: You are kidding.

SHERLOCK: What’s so important?

JOHN: Sherlock, I’m right in the middle of a date. D’you want me to chase some killer while I’m trying to …

He breaks off.

SHERLOCK: What?

John groaned. ‘I sometimes think that he’s not clueless at all, and he’s just trying to rub me up the wrong way, but other times, it’s too infuriating for me to realise just how he is.’

JOHN (losing his patience and talking much louder): … while I’m trying to get off with Sarah!

And inevitably Sarah comes around the corner at that moment. John turns to her and smiles awkwardly.

JOHN: Heyyy.

Laughter broke out between the three Yarders.

‘Oh my God, John! You poor man!’ Anderson bellowed between bursts of laughter. By the end, the three were panting, holding their chests as they tried to regain their breath.

Rolling his eyes, Sherlock turns and heads up the stairs.

JOHN (to Sarah): Ready?

SARAH: Yeah!

They follow Sherlock up the stairs.

‘Well, we still don’t know what’s going on, but one thing is clear,’ Anderson declared.

‘And what’s that, Anderson?’ Lestrade asked.

‘Sherlock Holmes may be the world’s greatest detective, but he’s also the world’s worst wingman!’ Anderson then dissolved into laughter once more at John’s expense.

The others shrugged; he wasn’t wrong.

‘So, what do we do until the next segment begins?’ Mycroft posed, raising a single eyebrow. He was still seated perfectly, posture stiff and umbrella poised in front of him, gripping it under thick fingers. The point must’ve already worn a dip in the thick, fuzzy carpet, but it would be impossible to tell until the umbrella was moved.

He didn’t have to wait for an answer, as the screen glowed again, smoothly sliding right into the next scene without too long of a break.

Notes:

Whoops! I posted the wrong episode section last week! Thank you all for pointing that out! Here's the proper part.

Chapter 9: 01x02 - The Blind Banker 4

Chapter Text

It was bright white for a span of three seconds before softly transitioning into the next scene.

[…] JOHN: You said circus. This is not a circus. Look at the size of this crowd. Sherlock, this is … (he grimaces with distaste) … art.

‘What did you mean by that, John?’ Mrs Hudson asked the man.

He shrugged in return. ‘I guess it’s just because circuses are always so…full and lively? With lots of young children and snacks and such?’

The old woman nodded.

SHERLOCK (quietly over his shoulder): This is not their day job.

JOHN: No, sorry, I forgot. They’re not a circus; they’re a gang of international smugglers.

‘There you go, John. You were starting to get it at that point,’ Lestrade jested.

[…] Instrumental music begins, and the audience applauds as a new character enters the circle, wearing chainmail and an ornate head mask. He holds his arms out to the sides and two men come over and start to attach heavy chains and straps to him, strapping his now-folded arms in front of him and then backing him up against the board and starting to chain him to it.

‘Ooh!’ Molly cried. ‘This looks interesting!’

‘Yeah. Too bad the freak didn’t invite you!’ Donovan sneered at the younger girl.

Molly’s face fell, which elicited glares from the others, sent in Sally’s direction.

[…] SHERLOCK: The crossbow’s on a delicate string. The warrior has to escape his bonds before it fires.

‘That’s obvious enough,’ Donovan muttered.

[…] The music begins building in intensity and cymbals crash unexpectedly. Sarah jumps, clutching at John’s arm.

SARAH: Oh, Gawd! I’m sorry!

‘I bet John didn’t mind!’ Lestrade said jovially.

The man in question sent him a glare, though it was obviously fake, as it treasonously broke into an amused grin.

[…] The weight touches the bowl and the arrow streaks across the room. With a split second to spare, the warrior pulls free of the chains and ducks down and the arrow thuds into the board. The warrior cries out triumphantly as the audience begins to applaud. Sarah gasps in relief.

‘Well.’ Anderson breathes out a sigh of relief. ‘That was dramatic.’

‘Indeed.’ Mycroft shifted his umbrella and readjusted his posture. They were all shaken, and it seemed even he had tensed in anticipation of the act.

SARAH: Thank God.

JOHN: My God!

‘Much better than the cinema! Don’t you agree?’ Lestrade declared.

‘Yes,’ John replied. Even now, he was slightly out of breath. ‘I’m sure glad Sherlock suggested it.’ The second part, however, was slightly sarcastic, so subtle that not many people caught onto it.

[…] Still clapping, John looks over his shoulder, but Sherlock has vanished. John looks around the hall but can’t see him anywhere.

‘And, of course, Sherlock is sneaking away during the show. His true intentions reveal themselves, as they always do: too late!’ John added with sarcasm.

[…] On the stage, Sherlock goes over to the curtains and parts them slightly to look out at the performance. He looks with interest at the acrobat as he floats around.

‘That’s probably the spider that we heard about earlier,’ Molly said.

‘Well, yeah. That’s what she said before it began,’ Anderson pointed out, giving Molly a strange look. He also looked kind of smug at pointing out her ‘mistake’.

‘No, I mean the girl’s brother. Who’s in control of the smuggling ring?’ Molly replied, exasperated.

‘Excellent deduction, Ms Hooper. He is, indeed, and was the killer of the three of them,’ Mycroft praised, if only to cause a snarl to rip from Anderson’s throat and a sneer to twist his features.

[…] Frowning, Sherlock turns around and realises that the costume is no longer on a stand and now has a man inside it. The man charges forward, lashing out at him repeatedly with a large knife. Sherlock ducks backwards to avoid the blows as the warrior presses forward.

‘Oh no! Sherlock!’ Molly cried.

‘Don’t worry. You already know he survives this,’ John assured her, almost mutely.

She nodded, though it didn’t help to ease the tension coursing through her body at the scene unfolding before them on the screen.

[…] John has finally managed to turn around, though he’s almost doubled over in pain and is still trying to catch his breath. As Sherlock scrambles to his feet John grabs Sarah’s hand and starts to pull her towards the exit.

‘Yay!’ Molly cheered.

‘A clue!’ Anderson exclaimed instead.

[…] DIMMOCK: Get what back?

Sherlock bites his lip, looking away angrily.

JOHN (hesitantly): We don’t know.

DIMMOCK: You don’t know.

‘Yeah, well obviously he doesn’t know, or he’d be rubbing it in your face by now! Like he always does with Lestrade. No offence, Detective Inspector,’ Anderson yelled, though near the end his voice dissolved in the awkward tension.

‘None taken. We all know it’s true,’ the man in question bemoaned dejectedly.

[…] DIMMOCK: I gave the order for a raid. Please tell me I’ll have something to show for it – other than a massive bill for overtime.

‘Sherlock doesn’t even get paid to do this… Which makes me wonder, how did you guys afford that apartment? Considering how many private cases Sherlock didn’t take, and how often you did free cases for the police, it couldn’t all be riding on John’s job at the clinic, right?’ Molly pondered.

John immediately shook his head, but it was Mycroft who answered. ‘Many of you may not know this, but in addition to my position in the British government, my brother and I come from a fairly wealthy family. His trust fund is significantly smaller than mine, due to his…ahem…unfortunate habit, but it still has a grand amount left to be spent on whatever tickles his fancy on any particular day.’

The others stared at him for a moment, then shrugged. That made sense.

#

[…] SARAH: Well, I think perhaps I should leave you to it.

JOHN: No, no, you don’t have to go … (he looks round at Sherlock) … does she? (He turns back to Sarah.) You can stay.

SHERLOCK (simultaneously): Yes, it would be better to study if you left now.

Donovan snickered. ‘Wow. He really doesn’t like her…’

[…] SARAH: Is it just me, or is anyone else starving?

SHERLOCK (sighing and closing his eyes in exasperation): Ooh, God.

‘It seems like Sarah is the exact opposite of anyone that Sherlock would willingly associate with. Maybe worse than you guys,’ Lestrade observed, then cast his eyes to where Anderson and Donovan were sitting. The two in question shrugged. Sherlock did indeed like spending time with them, if only to insult them, but it seemed like with Sarah, Sherlock was just so bored with her that he didn’t even bother to try insulting her.

#

[…] SARAH: So, this is what you do, you and John. You solve puzzles for a living.

‘She’s trying to be interested…,’ Molly said. There was an uneasiness in her voice, as if she already knew how it would turn out.

[…] SARAH: What are these squiggles?

‘That was the wrong thing to do. Despite her interest, Sherlock hates it when people ask stupid questions,’ Molly declared.

[…] In the kitchen John has found a small bag of Wotsits and is emptying them into a bowl. Mrs Hudson comes to the door and speaks quietly.

‘All you had was a bag of Wotsits? That’s it?’ Anderson asked.

[…] MRS HUDSON (whispering): I’ve done punch, and a bowl of nibbles.

‘I don’t think I’ve said this enough, but, Mrs Hudson, you have always been a life saver for us.’

[…] Back in the living room, Sherlock looks about to commit murder as Sarah picks up the photograph of the brick wall which Dimmock had brought back sealed in an evidence bag. He glares at her in utter fury and then turns his head away, his teeth bared.

Sadness invaded Mycroft’s eyes – if that was even possible. ‘He was frustrated with the case.’

‘Yeah. He only got like that when a piece wouldn’t fit – so to speak,’ John said. ‘It didn’t happen often, but there were times….’

‘Ha! See? Even the freak can’t solve them all!’

SARAH (oblivious to his rage): So these numbers – it’s a cipher.

SHERLOCK (tightly): Exactly.

SARAH: And each pair of numbers is a word.

Sherlock’s head slowly lifts.

SHERLOCK: How did you know that?

John gave a grin and turned to the others. ‘I bet Sherlock was hoping that I’d picked a genius for a girlfriend. Then, he could have an assistant who was actually competent.

‘You’re competent, John! Don’t sell yourself short,’ Molly assured him.

‘Anyway, it doesn’t matter because she only knows that because she saw the words.’

‘What?’

‘Just watch.’

For the first time he turns and meets her eyes.

SARAH: Well, two words have already been translated, here.

She puts the picture down on the desk and points. Sherlock takes the photo from her and stares at it.

‘He must’ve felt stupid right then,’ Donovan jeered. ‘It’s written all over his face.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Soo Lin at the museum – she started to translate the code for us. We didn’t see it!

‘And here is the key turning point for the entire case,’ Anderson exclaimed. He was grinning at the screen now, eyes moving quickly. I was almost like he was hoping to see something else and possibly solve it before the master – however, he had no chance, logically.

[…] SHERLOCK (thoughtfully): Nine million quid. For what?

‘The artifact that was stolen, I’d guess,’ Anderson said.

‘Not to channel my inner Sherlock, but, obviously,’ John growled.

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh, we must have been staring right at it!

‘Yeah. That wasn’t one of Sherlock’s better moments. I’m sure the other cases that are shown will be more entertaining for you all,’ John assured them.

[…] SHERLOCK: Soo Lin used it to do this! Whilst we were running around the gallery, she started to translate the code. It must be on her desk.

And he’s gone, hurrying out the door.

‘Too slow, John!’

‘I wasn’t going to follow him that time, anyway,’ John said. There was a small smile on his lips. Then, as he realised what was about to happen, the smile fell. If the others noticed, they didn’t say anything; he wasn’t going to tell them anything, anyway.

#

[…] The man yells at him indignantly in German.

TOURIST: Hey, du! Siehst du nicht wo du hingehst? [Hey, you! Why don’t you look where you’re going?]

‘Why is he being so rude to Sherlock?’ Molly asked, looking worriedly at the screen for any possible injury on the detective.

‘Yeah, he didn’t even know what he was like by then!’ Lestrade added jokingly. That comment drew a few chuckles.

[…] TOURIST: Und dann sagen die, dass die Engländer höflich sind! [And they say the English are polite!]

‘Hey!’ Anderson protested. ‘That’s just Sherlock! The rest of us are pretty alright!’

[…] SHERLOCK (shouting): Please, wait! Bitte! [Please!]

‘I guess his German needs a bit of work, hey John?’ Lestrade asked.

John shrugged. ‘Too late for that now,’ he said sadly.

The others all looked down in despair except for Mycroft – and Donovan for obvious reasons.

[…] TOURIST (angrily): Gib mir doch mein Buch zurück! [Give me back my book!]

‘Oh, Sherlock!’ Mrs Hudson scolded again, softly. She chuckled at her former tenant’s antics.

[…] JOHN: Hmm. Um, shall we get a takeaway?

‘Good idea,’ Lestrade said.

‘Well, I couldn’t have just opened the fridge to reveal a human head, could I? That would’ve really scared her off!’ John said.

‘I guess that’s true.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Dead man. You were threatening to kill them.

‘No wonder it scared them all so much,’ Molly whispered.

[…] The appropriate entry on that page reads ‘Fore St EC2.’ Sherlock gets out a pen and writes ‘FOR’ over the relevant symbols on the photo.

SHERLOCK: Nine mill … for …

‘Finally! He’s figuring it out! I love this now!’ Anderson announced enthusiastically.

‘I thought you said that you hated it?’ Lestrade asked, raising as eyebrow at his previous co-worker.

‘Shhh…,’ Anderson replied.

#

[…] JOHN: Ooh, blimey, that was quick. I’ll just pop down.

‘Does anyone get the feeling that this should be foreboding?’ Molly asked the others. They just shrugged. ‘Oh. Okay.’

[…] JOHN: Sorry to keep you. (Rummaging in his trouser pocket) How much d’you want?

CHINESE MAN: Do you have it?

‘Oh no. I see where this is going…,’ Molly murmured, staring at the screen in mild horror.

[…] The man coshes John around the left side of his head with a pistol. John falls to the floor.

‘John!’ Mrs Hudson cries in alarm.

#

[…] Downstairs, the front door slams and Sherlock’s voice can be heard.

SHERLOCK: John! John! I’ve got it!

‘Yay! That means that this one is almost over!’ Anderson cried in delight. ‘I absolutely hate it!’ The merry tone never left his voice.

The others stared at him in alarm but decided to leave him be.

[…] There is no sign of John or Sarah. Sherlock stares at the paint in horror.

‘How in the world did the freak not see them get taken? He was right there!’ Donovan jumped to her feet as she all but shouted the questions to the heavens.

‘My brother,’ Mycroft emphasised, ‘tends to escape into a world all his own when he is concentrating. Surely you know that after working with him all these years, sergeant.’

‘Are you two not at all worried about John and his then-girlfriend?’ Molly asked, staring at the two in shock. ‘I mean, I know that they’ll be okay, but still…. That must’ve been traumatic, especially for her.’

‘No wonder she left you, John,’ Lestrade muttered. ‘No offence, of course.’

‘Of course,’ John replied. He then took a deep breath. ‘So…lunch?’ he asked.

Their captor seemed to agree that it had been a while since they’d last eaten, and so, when the screen went dark, food appeared in front of them once again.

The widespread feast included everything from beans and toast to gingernut cookies. Plates were quickly filled, then emptied, then filled again, until nothing but crumbs remained between the group of people in the small, dark room.

‘Despite the good food, we’ve still been kidnapped,’ Sally pointed out.

‘I don’t care,’ Anderson admitted. ‘This is the best food I’ve had since being married.’

‘You’re still married? I’m surprised your poor wife put up with you this long!’ Mrs Hudson said savagely. Anderson sent her an offended look, a miffed puff of breath escaping his mouth.

No one said anything more after that.

[…] OPERA SINGER: ‘A book is like a magic garden carried in your pocket.’

‘What’s that supposed to mean?’ Sally asked. No one answered her. She didn’t deserve to be answered.

[…] OPERA SINGER: Chinese proverb, Mr Holmes.

‘Um…what’s going on?’ Molly asked, staring at the screen apprehensively. ‘John’s not Sherlock, he’s John.’

Mycroft let out an annoyed breath through his nose. ‘Thank you for the astute observation, Ms Hooper, but clearly, John’s kidnapper doesn’t know that.’

[…] SHERLOCK (in flashback): Take my card.

‘Here we go,’ John said, looking at the ground. He looked back at everything he’d done since the case began, from the groceries to the circus tickets, and, apart they seemed trivial, but together, each little thing was working against him and his life. Oh, he hated it when that happened.

[…] MANAGER (in flashback): What’s the name?

JOHN (in flashback): Uh, Holmes.

Molly couldn’t help it – she let out a snort of laughter. ‘Oh, you poor man, John!’ she cried. She knew he’d be alright, of course, since he was obviously sitting next to them, and, knowing that, it was incredibly funny. The situations he got himself into… ‘You sure have the worst luck, don’t you?’

‘Yeah,’ the man in question admitted, voice sounding defeated.

[…] JOHN (in flashback): ‘… because no-one else can compete with my MASSIVE INTELLECT!’

Molly was still laughing. She was trying to cover it by holding a delicate hand in front of her – as previously described by Sherlock – small mouth, though was failing desperately to hold in her giggles. ‘I’m just surprised that with all their noticing and spying, they didn’t realise everyone else calling Sherlock by his own name, and John by his. All they heard was what they wanted to hear, which, apparently, was that Sherlock is a short blond, ex-army soldier with an ex-psychosomatic limp and a crazy, tall friend.’

‘Oi!’ John protested. ‘I’m not that short!’

‘Yes, you are, John. Sorry to tell you,’ Lestrade put in.

[…] OPERA SINGER: I am Shan.

‘Aaaand, of course the villain has to be the last person you expect, because this real life of Sherlock’s is basically a television series!’ Anderson exclaimed angrily.

‘At least it’s not a show he’d be yelling at, because it’d just fill his already-massive ego,’ John mumbled jokingly, earning confused glances from everyone in the room.

[…] SHAN: It tells you that they’re not really trying.

‘Well, that’s…good?’ Lestrade said, though the lilt in his voice made it more of a question.

[…] SHERLOCK: Tramway.

‘Yes! He’s getting close!’ Anderson said. Though he was still having doubts about the dead man, he was finding a new understanding for his life and the different quirks, which, when not directed at him., were actually quite hilarious. Previously, the word ‘hilarious’ would never have been used by Anderson to describe the man known as Sherlock Holmes, but here he was, doing just that.

[…] Finally, he finds and pulls out a folding map of London. Turning back to the dining table, he unfolds the map and spreads it out, running his finger over it until he stabs it down.

SHERLOCK: There.

‘Good thing he’s memorised the whole of London, eh?’ Lestrade asked, bumping John’s arm with his own.

‘Yeah,’ the man replied distantly, ‘good thing.’

He turns and heads out of the door.

‘Yay! Go Sherlock!’ Molly cheered.

‘Ugh. Hopeless romantic. He’ll never love you back, y’know. Might as well give up and just move on,’ Sally muttered, just quiet enough for no one to hear her. Good thing, too, because she didn’t want anyone asking questions. It would be too awkward and too embarrassing to explain. She didn’t ever want to relive that day….

Little did she know, Mycroft was looking at her out of the corner of his eye. It was only for a moment, though, before he turned his attention back to the scene playing out before them.

#

TRAMWAY TUNNEL. Shan slides a clip into the pistol and then cocks it before pointing it at John’s head a second time. John cringes away from it.

SHAN: Not blank bullets now.

‘There were never any blank bullets, though. It was just an empty gun,’ Molly pointed out, slightly confused. Her eyebrows were furrowed as she stared at the lady on the screen, as if trying to read her mind to see what in the world she was thinking.

[…] JOHN: Do I have what?

SHAN: The treasure.

‘What treasure?’ Anderson asked, clueless. He stared at the screen blankly, though his eyes were unfocused as he racked his brain for any possible treasures that had been mentioned.

‘The jade pin, you idiot!’ Sally said with a snarl. Her eyes were narrowed at him, as if she couldn’t believe that she’d ever thought he was a good idea. What a moron.

[…] SHAN: Everything in the West has its price; and the price for her life …

‘Um… I’m pretty sure Sarah isn’t as good at this trick as the professional,’ Anderson said awkwardly, earning himself a sharp look from John.

‘Better hope the freak gets there quickly,’ Sally said, not bothering to be quiet this time, as the others were far too fixated on the scene in front of them to even send her vengeful looks of hate anymore. At this point, she wasn’t worth it. They had to be professional, keep their cool, and not sink to her level.

Then again, John was thinking, it would’ve definitely put a smile on Sherlock’s face to see him punch Sally right in the teeth.

[…] Sarah cries out repeatedly through her gag as they carry her towards the crossbow.

JOHN (anguished, under his breath): Sorry. I’m sorry.

‘That’s all you can say at this point, John,’ Lestrade said, sympathising with the man. ‘You don’t have what they want, and without being able to do anything yourself, all you can do is wait for Sherlock or someone else to show up and save the day.’

‘Boy, that must be hard on yer pride,’ Sally ground out between secret snorts of laughter.

[…] SHAN: Where’s the hairpin?

‘Aww! I bet it was Van Coon who stole the pin, and he gave it to his secretary! It seemed that he really liked her!’ Molly said.

‘Of course not, Hooper! Who would do that? That’s entirely too cliché!’ Sally retorted.

Molly physically deflated, sinking back into her seat. Her cheeks had lit up rouge from her embarrassment, though she was fairly sure of reading about the pin in John’s blog. She wasn’t one to argue with Sally, though. It was beneath her dignity to argue like a petulant child.

John, on the other hand, merely hid a snort but didn’t comment.

[…] SHAN (loudly): I need a volunteer from the audience!

‘And of course, the psychopath in her must make a show about it,’ Molly mumbled, annoyed. ‘Why must all the people after Sherlock need to be psychopaths?’

‘Because he’s got a natural aura that just attracts psychopaths?’ Anderson suggested hesitantly. No one paid him any mind, so he was both distressed and relieved. Distressed that no one was listening to him, but relieved that they weren’t angry about his comment.

[…] Sarah continues to wail as John sighs out an appalled breath and stares up at the bag in horror.

‘That poor girl,’ Mrs Hudson said sympathetically, ‘but no wonder she never came back.’

John’s face flushed. ‘Mrs Hudson!’

#

[…] JOHN (frantically): I’m not Sherlock Holmes!

SHAN: I don’t believe you.

Almost everyone was leaning forward in their seats in anticipation.

John, who was caught up in the moment, felt like he’d been transported back to that night, and his heart raced in concern for Sarah. Looking back now, she had every right to leave after that; that kind of excitement was far too much for most people, and she must’ve been frightened for her life. And there hadn’t been a shortage of girls around to date, so he hadn’t thought much of it afterward.

The Yarders were concerned as well. Somewhat annoyed, though, by the overtly dramatic music that was playing in the background for some reason – because of course, it was made into some sort of television show!

SHERLOCK (offscreen): You should, you know.

‘Yay! And here’s Sherlock to save the day!’ Molly cried enthusiastically.

[…] SHERLOCK’s VOICE (from the darkness, as John sighs out a half-relieved, half-exasperated breath): How would you describe me, John? Resourceful? Dynamic? Enigmatic?

‘Did he always click his ks?’ Anderson asked, turning to the others – those who knew Sherlock better than he did.

‘Yes,’ was the collective answer.

‘And he clicks his ts and pops the ps,’ Molly said.

‘You mean he did,’ Sally reminded her.

The pathologist’s face fell. ‘Oh,’ she said. ‘Right. Sorry.’

‘Don’t look at me; I don’t care about the freak.’

Finally, Molly seemed to have had enough. ‘Yeah? Well…I do! So, you can just…! You can just bugger off!’ she shouted in the sergeant’s face. ‘And stop calling him a freak just because he was smarter than you!’ At this point, the television had paused, allowing her to say what she wanted to say. This also meant that everyone was focused on her.

Sally stood, towering over the smaller woman. ‘Did you just threaten me?’ she asked.

Molly faltered a little, but remained strong, standing as well. She was still shorter, but her eyes were steady as she levelled them with Sally. ‘No, I didn’t.’ And she hadn’t. Not really.

Suddenly, a new voice entered the mix: ‘But I will.’

It was Mycroft. He didn’t stand, but with his posture and the coolness about his figure, he was above everyone in the room. ‘I have sat idly by as you have insulted my brother these past years. I have let him fight his own battles, but now that he is no longer around to defend himself, I guess I shall step up.’ He stood then. ‘Remember this well: I, as a member of the British government, have the power to take your job from you in an instant. So, if I were you, I’d watch my mouth.’ With the last few words, he paused, emphasising them in a slow, harsh tone.

Sally backed down, her face pale and her eyes wide. She said nothing as she returned to her seat.

Mycroft sent Molly a soft, small smile – which she returned – and sat down once again. The screen resumed.

JOHN (tetchily): Late?

SHERLOCK’s VOICE (from the darkness): That’s a semi-automatic. If you fire it, the bullet will travel at over a thousand metres per second.

‘So, how’s he gonna keep her from just shooting at him?’ Anderson asked. ‘There aren’t many places to hide in that tunnel.’

[…] SHERLOCK’s VOICE (quick fire, from the darkness): … the radius curvature of these walls is nearly four metres. If you miss, the bullet will ricochet. Could hit anyone. Might even bounce off the tunnel and hit you.

‘I’d say that’s pretty good incentive not to shoot someone,’ Lestrade commented.

Anderson pouted, though as a grown man, he would never admit it.

[…] Sherlock reappears just behind Sarah and squats down behind her, starting to untie her bonds. However, the other man – who turns out to be Liang, Soo Lin’s brother – runs over to him and loops a long red scarf around his throat a couple of times.

‘Oh, not again!’ Molly exclaimed, worry filling her voice.

‘Calm down, Molly,’ John said, though his heart was racing as well. ‘You know that he’ll be fine after this case.’

‘I know,’ she admitted, ‘but that doesn’t mean I’m any less worried for his wellbeing.’

[…] John manages to stumble forward a couple of paces, half-carrying and half-dragging the chair with him, before he loses his balance and falls onto his side.

‘Almost there, John,’ Mrs Hudson said encouragingly to the man on the screen, as if he could hear her.

[…] Sherlock unties Sarah’s gag and takes it from her mouth.

SHERLOCK (softly): You’re gonna be all right. It’s over now. It’s over.

Sally opened her mouth to make a comment, but wisely refrained from doing so. The corner of Mycroft’s mouth twitched imperceptibly.

[…] JOHN: Don’t worry. Next date won’t be like this.

‘John! That was a terrible joke!’ Molly scolded as Mrs Hudson said, ‘That’s not something you joke about to a lady!’

She continues to sob as Sherlock straightens up and stands behind her, putting a reassuring hand on her shoulder. He looks down the tunnel wistfully.

‘What…?’ Anderson said, staring at the screen.

‘What is it?’ Sally asked him.

‘Sherlock didn’t go after Shan. He just stayed with John and his girlfriend…Sarah? Yeah. He just stayed with Sarah and…comforted her.’

‘Well, that’s not a very Sherlock thing to do,’ Sally replied.

‘Well, I think it was quite sweet of him,’ Molly interjected, putting an end to their conversation.

#

Later, the police have arrived to clear up the mess. Dimmock is waiting beside a police car just outside the tunnel as John puts his arm around Sarah’s shoulders and walks her away. Sherlock is just behind them and stops to talk to the inspector.

‘She’s going to be fine, John. A little traumatised, but fine,’ Anderson joked. John glared at him, though his heart wasn’t in it because he knew it was true. It was a terrible joke, however.

[…] DIMMOCK: I go where you point me.

SHERLOCK (walking away): Exactly.

Laughter filled the room. It was good, because the scenes had been too dark and gloomy until that point.

Dimmock turns and watches him leave. He smiles ruefully.

‘Whatever happened to him? I haven’t ever seen you work with him again,’ Lestrade commented.

‘That’s because we normally work with you if we’re with the police. Otherwise, of course you wouldn’t see us work with Dimmock, seeing as it’s either him or you,’ John said, getting a little bit sarcastic towards the end of his response.

‘Right,’ Lestrade said sharply. He seemed a little awkward and embarrassed, though it didn’t show on his face as much as in his tone of voice.

#

MORNING. 221B.

[…] JOHN: Million, yes; ‘Nine million for jade pin. Dragon den, black Tramway.’

SHERLOCK: An instruction to all their London operatives.

‘That’s how they all knew to look for it,’ John explained. ‘How much it was worth and what was stolen, specifically.’

‘You only know that now, though, after stumbling through the case being confused,’ Anderson told him smugly.

‘Like you’re any better, Anderson!’ Lestrade retorted.

The man in question went silent.

[…] JOHN: Why so much?

‘I think that’s what we’re all wondering, John,’ Lestrade muttered.

[…] SHERLOCK: Eddie Van Coon was the thief. He stole the treasure when he was in China.

Molly grinned smugly. She had been right in assuming that it was Van Coon who stole the pin. That left them to discover if the secretary had it.

[…] SHERLOCK (going through the revolving doors): Because of the soap.

‘What?’ Anderson said.

[…] SHERLOCK’s VOICE (over the phone): He bought you a present.

‘Yes!’ Molly cheered. ‘I was right!’ She turned to look at Sally with a smug smile – one that was juxtaposed against her usually sweet, mild-tempered nature. The sergeant just sunk deep in her seat, mumbling curses under her breath as John let out a burst of laughter.

[…] SHERLOCK (from behind her): You weren’t just his P.A., were you?

She turns in surprise as he walks around to the side of the desk, switching off his phone and putting it back into his pocket.

‘Why did he call her if he was right there?’ Anderson stared at the screen in utter confusion.

‘Dramatic effect?’ Sally suggested.

‘Obviously. My brother always has been one for the dramatic side of life.’

[…] SHERLOCK: I don’t think Eddie Van Coon was the type of chap to buy himself hand soap – not unless he had a lady coming over. And it’s the same brand as that hand cream there on your desk.

‘Well, that makes a lot of sense, now doesn’t it?’ Lestrade said, impressed as ever. He still couldn’t get over how Sherlock did was he did, despite seeing how his mind worked all throughout the past two cases.

[…] In Sebastian’s office, Seb is signing a cheque for £20,000. He looks up at John who is standing at the other side of the desk.

‘He gave them £25,000? No wonder Sherlock never takes any money for the Yard if he has clients like that!’ Anderson exclaimed loudly.

‘No, Sherlock wouldn’t take money from the Yard because he didn’t want to be tied to them. That’s a commitment, and he still wanted the freedom to refuse cases he found too boring,’ John replied dryly.

‘I don’t think Sherlock even saw the use for that money, anyway, considering the size of his trust fund,’ Mycroft murmured. If any of the others heard him, they didn’t comment.

SEBASTIAN: He really climbed up onto the balcony?

‘And now John is explaining to Sebastian what actually happened, which I guess is the real test of being the crime-solver assistant of Sherlock Holmes,’ Molly said with amusement in her voice.

[…] Looking peeved, Sebastian holds out the envelope to John.

JOHN: Thanks.

‘You’d better give that directly to Sherlock, John!’ Mrs Hudson said in a warning tone, though there was an underlining humour to her voice.

‘Yes, Mrs Hudson,’ John replied with a sigh, ‘I’ve learned my lesson by now.’

#

[…] AMANDA: Oh? What’s it worth?

Sherlock smirks.

SHERLOCK (slowly): Nine … million … pounds.

Mrs Hudson let out a breath of laughter. ‘What a way to drop the news on the poor girl!’

[…] AMANDA (high-pitched and hysterical): Nine million!

‘I’m guessing she quit her job and lived out the rest of her days in lavish luxury?’ Sally asked sarcastically.

‘I dunno. I never found out what happened to her,’ John replied, equally as sarcastic.

[…] JOHN: Over a thousand years old and it’s sitting on her bedside table every night.

‘Oh,’ Sally said.

‘Yeah,’ John agreed, smirking at her.

[…] JOHN: Hmm. Should’ve just got her a lucky cat.

There was more laughter in the room, but it quickly died down.

[…] John watches while the ‘artist’ finishes the tag, picks up his bag and hurries away. As Sherlock, oblivious to this, continues to read his paper, John looks thoughtful, and a police car sped its way down the road, sirens ringing shrilly.

‘That’s not ominous at all….’ Sally sneered. ‘Besides, when is the freak ever oblivious to anything, except maybe other people’s emotions. He was almost a robot after all.’ She seemed to have learned a thing or two from the others, because this comment was said in a quiet tone, practically unnoticed by those around her. All but Mycroft, who barely spared her a glance, though his eyes carried a cold, hard look.

#

‘Now what’s happenin’?’ Lestrade demanded, leaning forward to see what the scene had changed to. He was indeed curious, as were the others.

Even John paid closer attention to the screen; he couldn’t recall this ever happening. Then again, there were bound to be things that happened that they would be shown that he didn’t know. Obviously, because he wasn’t there for everything – just most things.

In a room somewhere, Shan is sitting at a desk and talking to someone over a computer. Her live image is being transmitted to the other person but the space on the screen which should be showing the face of whoever she’s talking to is marked ‘No image available.’ There is also a text box on the screen which shows that the person to whom she’s talking is indicated simply as ‘M’. Shan sounds very humble as she speaks.

‘Who’s this, d’you thi—?’

Anderson was cut off as Molly jumped out of her seat, screaming, ‘Moriarty was behind this whole group? He was targeting Sherlock even back then?’

‘This was only shortly before what John so fondly called, The Great Game, began,’ Mycroft commented offhandedly, drawing the attentions of the others.

‘So, we’re about to witness Sherlock and Moriarty’s first meeting?’ Molly turned to the man she’d once hoped to be her brother in law – if Sherlock had ever noticed her, that is.

[…] M: GRATITUDE IS MEANINGLESS

M: IT IS ONLY THE EXPECTATION OF FURTHER FAVOURS

‘That sure sounds like the psychopath,’ John muttered, breathing low and filled with echoing aggression. He would never forget the role that man had played in his best friend’s death. If he was still alive today and he ever saw him again, John didn’t know if he would be able to control himself. He’d kill that man over and over again if he could.

[…] SHAN: And now your safety is compromised.

‘Oh, no, she’s in real trouble now,’ Anderson mumbled.

‘Good!’ Mrs Hudson said definitively. ‘She wasn’t very pleasant, was she?’

‘Mrs Hudson!’ John cried, staring at his landlady in alarm. She sure could be gruesome when she wanted to be. He knew that she was the widow of a powerful drug lord, but still.

[…] M: THEY CANNOT TRACE THIS BACK TO ME

Eyes widened as a few of the viewers realised the situation that the general had gotten herself into. She was sure not to leave that room, especially since she was dealing with Moriarty. That was the only thing they knew. The rest was a game of chance with that man. As he once said, he was so changeable, John thought with contempt.

[…] M: I AM CERTAIN.

‘Oh, this doesn’t look good,’ Molly said, eyes fixated on the screen with horror written across her face. She was worrying her bottom lip between her teeth, chewing nervously.

[…] Our view of the scene fades to black, and then a single gunshot rings out as we hear the sound of the bullet smashing through the window opposite en route to its target.

The viewers jumped back in alarm, though none of them seemed surprised by the fate of the general. The screen blackened again. Before anyone could speak, new words appeared. That’s the end of the second case!

‘Finally! I absolutely hated this case!’ Anderson cried.

‘Yeah! We heard you the first time, Anderson!’ Sally sneered. ‘At least now we know what happened to her.’

‘Well, that’s insensitive, now isn’t it?’ he snapped back.

‘Let’s just focus on watching the next case, shouldn’t we? We know that it’s about Moriarty, so let’s just get on with it,’ John interrupted. His narrowed eyes settled on the arguing ex-lovers, bringing them to silence.

‘Wait. How do we know it’s about Moriarty?’ the clueless man questioned, staring at the short blond in confusion.

‘Who do you think that mysterious ‘M’ was?’ Molly asked.

‘I dunno,’ Anderson admitted. ‘I guess that makes sense.’

Perfect! read the new words on the screen, Now we can on with ‘The Great Game’! I’m so excited for this! And so, the screen lit up and continued to play, changing scenes to show them the next case.

Chapter 10: 01x03 - The Great Game 1

Notes:

Episode written by Steven Moffat
Transcript by Ariane DeVere a.k.a. Callie Sullivan. (Last updated 17, October 2017)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

‘I wonder what they’ll show us of this case?’ Molly said as she leaned forwards, eyes fixated on the screen. It was still blank, so obviously whomever their captor was, he or she wanted them to discuss the possibilities of the new case.

‘That’s always the question, isn’t it, Ms Hooper?’ Mycroft responded, looking at her. ‘We already know most of what happens during each case. Of course, some of us lived it, and the others have read about it, but there are still some components that none of us in this room have seen or even thought of as a part of the case.’

‘Yeah, like that boy from the museum in the last case. What was his name? Andrew? Andy?’

‘Wow, Lestrade, how did you remember that guy? I completely forgot he existed until you said something,’ Sally drawled. Her comments seemed far tamer than earlier – though only those towards Sherlock. Obviously, it was the influence Mycroft held over her job and his very real threat of dismissing her from the position she’d worked so hard to get to.

MINSK, BELARUS. […] Sherlock sounds bored.

‘Who’s this?’ Lestrade asked John, ‘A client?’

John squinted at the man in the dim lighting of the room. ‘Not any that I remember. Maybe he’s a reject client,’ he said.

Lestrade barked out a laugh. ‘Well, we know that Sherlock sure has a lot of those.’

[…] BERWICK: We’d been to a bar – a nice place – and, er, I got chattin’ with one of the waitresses, and Karen weren’t ’appy with that, so … when we get back to the ’otel, we end up havin’ a bit of a ding-dong, don’t we?

‘His grammar is atrocious!’ Molly cried. ‘What is he even saying?’

‘He was flirting with a waitress, so when he and his girlfriend got back to their hotel, they got into an argument,’ Lestrade translated for her, despite the fact that they were both British, as was the inmate talking to Sherlock on the screen.

[…] SHERLOCK: Wasn’t a real man.

‘Thank you, Sherlock!’ Molly cried, relieved that at least someone else was peeved by the grammar. He was even correcting the poor inmate, though, knowing Sherlock, it wasn’t a surprise.

[…] BERWICK: He learned us how to cut up a beast.

There was a slight sound of frustration from the small woman, but other than that, nothing was said.

[…] BERWICK: Yeah, well, then-then I done it.

‘Why is he even talking to Sherlock if he admits to doing it? To murdering his girlfriend over a petty argument? What’s Sherlock supposed to do for him if he’s already a guilty man and he knows it?’ Anderson asked.

‘I dunno,’ was John’s reply. ‘That’s probably why he didn’t take the case. What really surprises me is that he asked the inmate to repeat himself.’

‘Last time Sherlock asked me to repeat something was…,’ Lestrade paused, trying to recall a moment in the many years he’d known the younger detective, ‘…never. Honestly, never. Sherlock has never asked me or anyone else to repeat themselves to him as far as I’ve seen. He hears it once and sometimes doesn’t even hear the whole story the first time before deciding he doesn’t want it.’

[…] Sherlock, who had just turned his head back towards Barry, now turns it away again with an annoyed look.

BERWICK: … any more.

‘At least he’s learning,’ Lestrade assured the pathologist with an amused sigh.

‘Yeah,’ she replied with a groan, head resting against the back of her seat. Her eyes were hard with remnants of her frustration, but were filled with resignation instead, accepting the man’s insistence of speaking poorly.

[…] BERWICK: Everyone says you’re the best. Without you, I’ll get hung for this.

‘Oh, so close!’

‘He finally uses the correct past tense and it’s still wrong with the context…. Poor fellow,’ Lestrade commented, chuckling despite the situation.

[…] SHERLOCK: Hanged, yes.

‘Did Holmes just make a pun?’ Sally asked incredulously, eyes wide as she stared at the figure on the screen, unbelieving of what she was seeing.

‘I…I think so…?’ Anderson answered, also shocked, though his eyes were narrowed, eyebrows furrowed together in puzzlement.

[…] 221B BAKER STREET. Two gunshots ring out.

‘Ah! What?’ Anderson cried out in alarm. He’d nearly jumped out of his seat, instinctively covering his head as if he expected to be shot at.

‘For God’s sake, Anderson! Pull yourself together! It’s just on the telly!’ Sally snapped at him.

‘Sorry…’ he mumbled meekly.

[…] A close-up view reveals that there are already two bullet holes in the wall where the two eyes had been sprayed, and the two new bullets have impacted the curve of the smile.

‘Wow! I never knew Holmes was such a great shot!’ Sally begrudgingly complimented. Deep down, she still hated him for what happened when they first met, but where acknowledgement was due, she’d give it.

[…] SHERLOCK (loudly): Bored!

That’s what he does when he’s bored? Okay, job or not, you can’t tell me that that’s not psychotic!’ Sally protested.

John scowled at her. ‘At least he doesn’t murder people when he’s bored, like some people we know,’ he pointed out. His face pinched; even the thought of Moriarty sent a shiver down his spine and flood of rage through his veins.

‘Still! Who shoots up a perfectly good wall?’

‘Sherlock. When he’s bored.’

[…] SHERLOCK (sulkily): Don’t know what’s got into the criminal classes. Good job I’m not one of them.

John looked pointed at Sally as Sherlock said this.

[…] JOHN: So, you take it out on the wall.

SHERLOCK (running his fingers along the painted smile): Ah, the wall had it coming.

‘What did it do, I wonder?’ Molly asked with a cheery grin. She seemed highly amused by the detective’s domestic life. This kidnapping sure gave them a wonderous inside scoop of how John and Sherlock solve cases, but also their interesting day-to-day activities. She’d never thought she’d be so amused at a man buying groceries, but it happened.

[…] SHERLOCK: Belarus. Open and shut domestic murder. Not worth my time.

‘Is that really how he judges his cases? Whether he can figure them out right away or not?’ Lestrade looked at John for clarification. The latter shrugged.

[…] JOHN: A severed head!

SHERLOCK: Just tea for me, thanks.

Everyone, despite their feelings of the man, burst into laughter, and could not stop for several seconds. The video had graciously paused to allow them to do so without missing anything.

[…] SHERLOCK: I’m measuring the coagulation of saliva after death.

‘Couldn’t you do that, you know, at the morgue?’ Sally demanded of the on-screen detective.

‘Yeah,’ Anderson agreed, ‘I bet Molly would’ve liked that. Seeing him more often, I mean,’ He hastily added the last bit upon seeing the strange looks cast his way. Molly blushed.

[…] SHERLOCK: … or who’s sleeping with who …

‘You mean who’s sleeping with whom, brother,’ Mycroft softly corrected.

[…] JOHN: ‘Deleted it’?

SHERLOCK (swinging his legs around to the floor and sitting up to face John): Listen. (He points to his head with one finger.) This is my hard drive, and it only makes sense to put things in there that are useful … really useful.

‘I bet this comes back later to bite him in the rump,’ Lestrade muttered.

John, unable to contain himself, snorted with laughter.

[…] SHERLOCK: So, we go round the Sun! If we went round the Moon, or round and round the garden like a teddy bear … (he flails his hands around beside his head while narrating the line from the children’s poem) … it wouldn’t make any difference. All that matters to me is the work. Without that, my brain rots.

‘Oh, so that he remembers!’ Sally said.

‘Maybe it was important in one of his cases,’ Lestrade suggested. ‘Though not on any I needed him for.’

[…] Mrs Hudson carries a couple of shopping bags into the kitchen.

MRS HUDSON: Have you two had a little domestic?

‘Mrs Hudson!’ John sighed in aggravation.

‘Well, she wasn’t wrong,’ Lestrade said to the poor, embarrassed man.

[…] MRS HUDSON: Oh, I’m sure something’ll turn up, Sherlock. A nice murder – that’ll cheer you up.

‘I never noticed this before, but Mrs Hudson, you’re rather vicious, aren’t you?’

Mrs Hudson just smiled at Anderson, causing his whole body to roll with terrified shivers.

She chuckles slightly as she carries her bags towards the living room door.

SHERLOCK (wistfully): Can’t come too soon.

MRS HUDSON (stopping when she spots the damaged wall): Hey. What’ve you done to my bloody wall?!

Sherlock quirks a smile and turns around to admire his handiwork.

A brief session of laughter rose from those watching. It was rather enjoyable, in fact, to watch the domesticity of the detective. For many in the room, they were seeing a new side to Sherlock that they’d never known about. As the footage showed him in all instances, they saw everything. For some, it was curious as to how the detective’s personality and demeanour changed depending on who he was in contact with.

With John and Mrs Hudson, he was generally the annoying man they all knew, though there were moments when emotion shone through his cold outward appearance. With Molly, it was much more noticeable. Obviously, he used his aggression and rudeness towards her as an attempt to hide his feelings, which were easily discerned by his general dislike for all others who showed an interest in her. The yarders relieved mostly his professionalism, nothing more than the brilliant detective, nor less than the quick-witted verbal sparring partner for the two knuckleheads. And, of course, whenever Sherlock was around his brother, they received a breath of fresh air as he butted heads against him, seeming human for a change in the presence of his elder sibling.

MRS HUDSON (angrily): I’m putting this on your rent, young man!

She storms off down the stairs. Sherlock grins over-dramatically at the bullet-riddled smiley face—

‘Wait. Wait. Wait! How did he move from the living room to the dining room so quickly?’ Donovan asked. Her eyebrows furrowed, and it was clear that she had gears turning within her head, trying to figure it out. However, the gears were stuck and seemed to clank loudly, as she was at a loss in being able to figure it out.

‘He walked over there while Mrs Hudson was fretting over the wall,’ John said.

‘Oh.’

—then sighs and turns his head to the front just as a massive explosion goes off in the street behind him. The windows blow in and the blast hurls him forwards and to the floor. As the scene fades to black, he groans…

‘Oh no! Sherlock!’ Molly cried out in alarm.

‘Don’t worry, he’ll be fine,’ Joh tried to reassure her, ‘You saw him afterwards, remember?’

#

[…] SARAH: Well, maybe next time I’ll let you kip at the end of my bed, you know.

‘Thanks! But we really don’t need to see this!’ Anderson yelled at the ceiling, hoping that their captor could just skip over the part of John trying to get with girls. Like…maybe every time it happened, they could just skip it, was his thought. That didn’t seem to be the case for poor Anderson.

[…] SARAH (putting down the remote): So, d’you want some breakfast?

JOHN: Love some.

SARAH: Yeah, well you’d better make it yourself, ’cause I’m gonna have a shower!

Molly let out a snort of laughter, her hand quickly shooting up in an attempt to cover it. Mrs Hudson did the same. The only difference was that the old woman felt no shame in her amusement and so, let her dying-owl laugh – as Sherlock would’ve called it – ring loudly through the room.

[…] John looks at the TV screen and his face fills with shock as the picture changes to show live footage of a road where brickwork is scattered all over the pavement, and police cordons have been set up to keep people out. The headline at the bottom of the screen reads, ‘House destroyed on Baker St.’

‘I bet’cha he runs straight home to Sherlock,’ Donovan muttered to Lestrade.

He looked at her as if she were crazy. ‘No deal. We both know that’s what he’s goin’ ta do.’

[…] He heads towards the front door, not even waiting for Sarah to reply to him.

JOHN: Sorry – I’ve got to run.

‘And Sherlock’s possibly in danger, so he leaves his girlfriend’s house and rushes home to save his damsel in distress!’ Anderson said dramatically with a bright grin.

‘For the last time,’ John said, ‘Sherlock and I weren’t dating!’

#

BAKER STREET.

[…] JOHN: I live over there.

The officer steps aside and John unlocks the door and goes inside. He races up the stairs.

JOHN: Sherlock. Sherlock!

‘Just look at him! He’s so worried! The poor lad,’ Mrs Hudson exclaimed.

As he hurries into the living room, his eye is drawn to the boarded-up windows, then to his armchair, but his gaze quickly turns to Sherlock’s chair where Sherlock, now dressed and wearing a purple shirt under his jacket, is apparently uninjured and is intermittently plucking the strings of the violin he is holding on his chest while he glares petulantly towards John’s chair.

SHERLOCK (looking up at his flatmate): John.

‘And there he is! Just sittin’ there! Like nothin’s wrong! How does he just walk away from a bomb like its nothin’?’ Sally shouted, gesturing wildly to the screen. Luckily, she was no longer using any degrading terms to describe the detective, so no one had to say anything.

The reason for Sherlock’s annoyance – his brother Mycroft, who is sitting in John’s chair – glances round at John.

JOHN (to Sherlock): I saw it on the telly. Are you okay?

SHERLOCK: Hmm? What? (He looks around at the mess of broken glass and scattered paperwork as if he has forgotten it – which he probably has.) Oh, yeah. Fine. Gas leak, apparently.

‘He doesn’t believe that for one second,’ Lestrade said, ‘and neither do I. Even if I didn’t know what happened, I doubt I would believe a lie that bad.’

‘Agreed,’ said the two other Yarders.

He turns his attention back to his brother, who stares at him pointedly while Sherlock plucks his violin strings again.

SHERLOCK: I can’t.

‘What is he talking about?’ Sally questioned, sneering at the screen. Things were just moving too fast for her.

‘Some case of Mycroft’s, I reckon,’ Lestrade answered her in a whisper.

MYCROFT: ‘Can’t’?

SHERLOCK: The stuff I’ve got on is just too big. I can’t spare the time.

‘Wasn’t he just complaining earlier that he was so bored because he didn’t have a case?’ Anderson stage-whispered to everyone.

‘He wasn’t complaining,’ Mrs Hudson grumbled. ‘He was shooting up my bloody walls!’

‘In any case, he was, but he’s just too stubborn to admit it. He’d never willingly take a case from his brother,’ John said, sending an apologetic look to the elder Holmes.

[…] MYCROFT: I’m afraid my brother can be very intransigent.

‘What does that word even mean, Mycroft? I never asked.’ John turned to the elder Holmes.

He received only a side glance in return. ‘Perhaps I should have put it into starker terms, John,’ he said. ‘My brother was being stubborn, as you simpletons would say.’

‘Oh.’

[…] Sherlock mis-plucks one of his strings, an irritated look on his face. He turns to John, who is absently rubbing the back of his neck with one hand.

SHERLOCK: How’s Sarah, John? How was the Lilo?

‘And, of course, he knows that you slept on the Lilo,’ Molly said with a laugh at John’s expense.

‘Why wouldn’t he? It was all over your face,’ Lestrade asked, ‘and the rest of you for that matter.’

‘Really? How so?’ John turned to the detective inspector. He’d never known that Lestrade could tell. Then again, he’d gotten to the position of DI. It was just that, compared to Sherlock, Lestrade was always overlooked. Whenever he got a case of particular difficulty, as any regular human would, he was confused, until Sherlock stepped in and explained it all to him without hesitation or sugar lacing his tongue. The way Sherlock spoke made everyone around him seem so far inferior that it was easy to forget that Lestrade had earned his place in New Scotland Yard long before Sherlock became a detective.

Lestrade scoffed. ‘Well, first of all, your shirt is crumpled, but not in the way it would be if you’d been…y’know. Second, you’re walking with a slight hunch, indicating neck pain, as we saw from the earlier footage. That, paired with the bags under your eyes, means you didn’t have a very good night’s sleep. Ergo, not a proper bed; likely a Lilo,’ Lestrade listed the facts in a very Sherlockian way, leaving the others slightly astounded by the abilities he’d seemed to pick up from the strange man over the years of knowing him.

MYCROFT (consulting his pocket watch and not even looking at John): Sofa, Sherlock. It was the sofa.

Sherlock briefly looks John up and down.

SHERLOCK: Oh yes, of course.

Molly leaned in. ‘I’m a bit intrigued by their relationship. If anyone else had corrected him he would’ve gone off at them, but not Mycroft.’

‘Let’s just say he was well trained in knowing which of us was the smarter brother,’ Mycroft said smugly.

JOHN (incredulously): How …? Oh, never mind.

He sits down on the coffee table. Mycroft smiles across at him.

Sally shivered. ‘Don’t smile like that! It’s creepy!’

‘At least he smiles. Sherlock never smiled. Unless it was forced, and you could really tell when it was forced,’ Anderson interjected.

‘Elder Holmes’ smile is forced, too. Can’t you tell?’

‘But it’s less so. He’s used to playing that part, whereas Sherlock really just never cared about society,’ John interrupted the argument between the two Yarders.

MYCROFT: Sherlock’s business seems to be booming since you and he became … pals.

‘Even Mycroft thinks you guys are together romantically! And he’s the only one that Sherlock seems to understand what he’s referring to! How does that possibly make sense?’ Anderson pointing out, pushing his hands towards the television.

‘I think it’s selective hearing, young man,’ Mrs Hudson said.

Sherlock throws him a dark look.

MYCROFT (to John): What’s he like to live with? Hellish, I imagine.

JOHN: I’m never bored.

‘I’ll eat my hat if that isn’t the biggest understatement of all time!’ Anderson declared.

None commented.

[…] JOHN: Well, you wouldn’t be here if it was just an accident.

Sherlock, who is now applying rosin to his bow with a small cloth, smirks noisily.

‘Is it just me, or does Sherlock react to John a lot and no one ever notices it? Because if not for the image cutting to Sherlock, I never would’ve heard that! Or seen his smirk!’ Sally exclaimed.

‘I guess so, yeah…,’ John agreed, though he seemed unsure.

[…] MYCROFT: But it is secret. And missing.

‘Oooh! That’s not good!’ Anderson snickered childishly, before being smacked by Sally. With a grunt of protest, he was cut off as she hissed, ‘That’s a bad thing, idiot!’

[…] MYCROFT: You’ve got to find those plans, Sherlock. Don’t make me order you.

Breathing in sharply through his nose, Sherlock raises the violin to his shoulder, ready to play. He looks calmly at his brother.

SHERLOCK: I’d like to see you try.

‘Would it be strange if I’d like to see how this would play out, too?’ Molly asked, just out of curiosity. No one spared her a second glance, so she assumed it wasn’t. And as such, she continued to ponder a scene where this very situation was happening.

[…] JOHN: Sibling rivalry. Now we’re getting somewhere.

‘That’s certainly deeper into his life than anyone has been before! And only a few months into knowing the bloke! Well done, John!’ Lestrade congratulated, though inside, he was slightly envious of the man. After knowing Sherlock for so many years, he didn’t know half of what was going on in the taller man’s head most of the time. And then John came waltzing in and took his place as Sherlock’s main acquaintance – even became his friend! – and was learning things left, right, and centre about the man!

At least they were all learning it together, now.

[…] SHERLOCK: Lestrade. I’ve been summoned. Coming?

Mycroft scoffed at the screen.

John smiled. ‘Poor Mycroft. When Lestrade calls, Sherlock’s up and wagging his tail like a dog to his master.’

‘I resent that description!’ Lestrade protested.

‘An accurate description,’ Sally muttered.

JOHN: If you want me to.

SHERLOCK: Of course. (Picking up his coat, he turns back to him.) I’d be lost without my blogger.

The blatant sarcasm of that last statement was not lost on the viewers, but neither was the underlining sincerity behind it. There was a deeper meaning there.

As the screen went black again, Sally sighed. ‘We’re only ten minutes in, I think,’ she said, ‘But it seems like longer. How many more of these is there going to be?’

‘No idea, but after this one – when we meet Moriarty – there were at least three more major cases before…,’ John trailed off.

‘Before what, John?’ Molly prompted.

‘Before the fall.’

A silence fell over the room. They all sat, thinking about what they’d been shown so far. Even after only two cases, sherlock was changing in the presence of John. Before, he’d been cold and calculating. He was still such but had also grown softer – no longer the unfeeling man of facts and figures. He was cracking jokes, now that they were able to catch. For some reason, they hadn’t noticed whenever he’d told a joke. Maybe because they weren’t expecting it, but Sherlock was, indeed, a very witty individual.

When the screen started up again, the viewers were unprepared, and looked up jerkily at the sound of a vehicle.

[…] LESTRADE: You’ll love this. That explosion …

SHERLOCK (briefly exchanging glares with Detective Sergeant Donovan as he walks past her desk): Gas leak, yes?

LESTRADE: No.

SHERLOCK: No?

‘Sherlock was fooled? It must be Moriarty’s work, then,’ Molly said confidently, though she shuddered upon uttering the name of her madman ex-boyfriend.

[…] LESTRADE: Hardly anything left of the place except a strong box – a very strong box – and inside it was this.

‘Oh! I remember this! This was the beginning of Moriarty’s wild goose chase for Sherlock, wasn’t it?’ Anderson asked, turning to John. The man in question just sent Anderson a blank look, as if he couldn’t believe that the former – although known to be a little slow – was only just figuring it out.

[…] SHERLOCK (looking closely at the writing): She used a fountain pen. A Parker Duofold – iridium nib.

JOHN: ‘She’?

‘Wait…. Who was it again who wrote that. Did you ever find out? Or was it Moriarty pretending to be a girl?’ Sally asked John.

John shrugged. ‘Don’t remember. Maybe we’ll see,’ he replied.

[…] SHERLOCK: The Study in Pink? You read his blog?

‘Oh, so that was his reaction?’ Anderson asked. ‘Donovan, you liar! I paid fifty quid on that bet!’

Sally’s eyes were wide as she’d been caught in the act. She sighed. ‘I guess you got me. Sorry.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Someone’s gone to a lot of trouble to make it look like the same phone, which means your blog has a far wider readership.

‘For some people, that would be great, but not when you start receiving fan mail like this,’ Molly muttered under her breath. The annoyance running through her was immense, but it was pushed aside by a deep spike of dread, as she knew that the others would most likely see the time when Sherlock first met Moriarty, or as he was known at the time, Jim.

[…] JOHN (following him): H-hang on. What’s gonna happen again?

SHERLOCK (turning back and raising his hands dramatically): Boom!

Molly chuckled. ‘If you really think about it, Sherlock is a bit of a child. He likes to act all sophisticated, but with dramatic outbursts like that, his flare really shines through.’

[…] MRS HUDSON: I had a place once when I was first married. Black mould all up the walls …

She trails to a halt as Lestrade closes the door behind him. She turns and heads back into her own flat.

MRS HUDSON (exasperated): Oh! Men!

Sally and Molly nodded in agreement, glaring at the men in the room. Lestrade had the decency to look down in shame, embarrassment flooding his cheeks a deep rouge.

#

[…] SHERLOCK (softly): Hello?

A female voice draws in a shaky breath before speaking tearfully.

WOMAN’s VOICE: H-hello … sexy.

‘Was Moriarty flirting with him, even then? Was it all some sort of sick joke?’ Sally questioned, disgusted by the psychopath’s antics.

‘So you do admit that Moriarty was real!’ Lestrade said triumphantly.

Sally looked like a deer in the headlights, but eventually sighed and grumbled quietly to herself.

[…] SHERLOCK (softly): The curtain rises.

‘How sick-minded could he get?’ Sally whispered to herself. Luckily, no one else heard her, or she would’ve received a few more dirty looks, despite being reasonably justified for her response, at least in her own mind.

[…] WOMAN: … or I’m going … to be … so naughty.

‘I’m not crazy, right?’ Anderson asked, ‘Moriarty is totally flirting with Sherlock here?’

‘You are crazy,’ Sally agreed, ‘But I think that this is flirting.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh, she doesn’t matter. She’s just a hostage. No lead there.

‘Some people would be infuriated by Sherlock’s response, but I see his point, actually. Knowing who she was wouldn’t really help her any more than not knowing who she was, and it would only distract him from trying to save her,’ Lestrade admitted.

The others, who’d been angered by the detective’s unempathetic response sighed as they realised that, too, understanding the point given by the grey-haired man.

[…] SHERLOCK: Pass me my phone.

John looks around the room.

JOHN: Where is it?

SHERLOCK: Jacket.

‘Wow! That’s what I call laziness,’ Molly said quietly, with an amused expression.

[…] SHERLOCK: Mycroft never texts if he can talk. Look, Andrew West stole the missile plans, tried to sell them, got his head smashed in for his pains. End of story. The only mystery is this: why is my brother so determined to bore me when somebody else is being so delightfully interesting?

Delightfully interesting? Is that what Holmes thinks that psychopath is being? No wonder they make such a great pair,’ Sally said, mostly to herself.

[…] SHERLOCK: This hospital’s full of people dying, Doctor. Why don’t you go and cry by their bedside and see what good it does them?

‘He does kind of have a point. What’s the point crying over someone if that keeps you from doing something that could actually help them? It’s kind of counterintuitive,’ Molly admitted.

[…] As Molly comes over to look at the screen, a man in his thirties, wearing slacks and a T-shirt, comes in the door and then stops apologetically.

‘And here it is! Sherlock’s very first meeting with Moriarty, and he couldn’t pick out the psychopath under that white shirt and those slacks! It was right in front of his nose the whole time!’ Sally felt a little triumphant, even though a tiny part of herself – buried in the deep recesses of her mind – was yelling at her that she wouldn’t have been able to tell either, from the boring-looking guy that had just walked in. Then again, he liked to make himself out to be a genius in every sense of the word, so she could tease him for missing that fact. If he was still around to tease, that is….

[…] John turns towards them, and Molly looks at him blankly.

MOLLY (apologetically): And, uh … sorry.

JOHN: John Watson. Hi.

Molly blushed, just like her on-screen self. ‘I’m so sorry, John!’ she cried, guiltily, even though she now knew the name of Sherlock’s trustworthy and noble sidekick and blogger.

JIM: Hi.

His eyes are locked on Sherlock’s back as he gazes at him admiringly. He speaks in a casual London accent.

JIM: So, you’re Sherlock Holmes. Molly’s told me all about you. You on one of your cases?

‘God!’ Sally cried. ‘He needs to stop that!’

‘What?’ Anderson whispered his question.

‘That! Being normal! This is the person who is currently threatening to blow up a woman and half a car-park for the sake of a little game of cat and mouse with Sherlock Holmes! And yet he’s so…so….’

‘Regular? Boring?’

‘Boring! That’s it!’

He walks closer to Sherlock, forcing John to step out of his way.

MOLLY: Jim works in IT upstairs. That’s how we met. Office romance.

‘Oh, you poor dear,’ Mrs Hudson said, reaching out with one hand to gently touch Molly’s shoulder.

She and Jim giggle. Sherlock glances briefly round at Jim before returning to look into the ’scope.

SHERLOCK: Gay.

‘I have one question, before we continue,’ Anderson interrupted. Luckily for him, their mysterious captor heard and just paused the video to allow the man to speak. ‘Was Moriarty actually gay, or was he just playing that part because he knew what Sherlock would pick up on? And if he was, did he actually have a crush on Sherlock and that’s why he sent all those cases to him, so he could watch him figure them out?’

He was met with a few blank looks and a few knowing smiles, but not much else.

‘Wouldn’t you like to know,’ Sally said. ‘I bet he knows.’ She was subtle in her pointing, but it didn’t stop Mycroft from noticing the finger positioned in his direction.

He didn’t say anything as the screen reanimated and the scene continued.

[…] Molly stares at him for a moment, then turns and runs out of the room. Sherlock looks startled by her reaction.

JOHN: Charming. Well done.

SHERLOCK: Just saving her time. Isn’t that kinder?

‘He thinks that’s kindness? If he’s serious, then that man is ever more messed up than I originally thought, and none of you can disagree with me on that!’ Sally declared. ‘I can’t believe I ever –’ she cut off her own thoughts. Now was not the time to be opening that can of worms.

JOHN: ‘Kinder’? No, no, Sherlock. That wasn’t kind.

‘And we know that, but Sherlock sure doesn’t,’ Lestrade said, slightly annoyed by the detective. Of course, he was well used to Sherlock’s social cues.

Molly, however, was intently focused on the man. His motive was to keep her from being more hurt? In that moment, it was obviously not handled well, but his intentions were pure hearted and kind. If only the undertaking wasn’t so callous, she might’ve understood.

[…] SHERLOCK: Go on.

‘Here’s getting ready to insult you, isn’t he?’ Anderson asked John, already feeling sorry for the man.

[…] JOHN: I dunno – they’re just a pair of shoes. (He immediately corrects himself.) Trainers.

SHERLOCK: Good.

There was nothing but wide eyes in the room. Cries of ‘What?’ and ‘Impossible!’ arose, but John only sighed.

‘He’s actually being sarcastic, but I guess just hearing him say those words are incredible enough…. He keeps humouring me for a good while, too…,’ he muttered.

[…] SHERLOCK: I mean, you missed almost everything of importance, but, um, you know …

‘Oh, Sherlock,’ Molly said in an endearing tone. ‘Here he goes again, in his own little world, explaining how it all works.’

[…] JOHN (straightening up): Twenty years?

SHERLOCK: They’re not retro – they’re original.

‘Did not see that coming,’ Anderson breathed out in a low voice.

Sally gave him a light, quick smack on the shoulder. ‘You don’t see a lot of things coming.’

Anderson opened his mouth, looking like he was going to argue, but after a sharp look from the woman, he wisely shut up and focused his attention back on the screen.

[…] SHERLOCK (nodding towards the computer screen): Pollen. Clear as a map reference to me.

Two dots are flashing on a map of Britain, one around the borders of East and West Sussex and the other to the south-east of London.

‘I’m still confused as to how this works. Is this what he sees, or is it just put in there for our benefit?’ Anderson asked.

‘I wouldn’t put it past Sherlock to have a map like that in his head, or for words to float around him as he looks at things. He’s crazy enough as it is, old sod,’ John said good naturedly, with a bright grin on his face.

[…] JOHN: So, what happened to him?

SHERLOCK: Something bad.

‘Obviously,’ Sally said, slightly annoyed by John’s obliviousness.

‘You’re starting to sound like Sherlock,’ John pointed out playfully, only to receive a combined look of horror and hatred flash in the sergeant’s eyes as she glared at him.

[…] SHERLOCK (softly): Carl Powers.

Lestrade nodded subtly, remembering the case, though his eyes squinted slightly as he tried to remember the details. It had been quite a few months since this stream of cases set up by the infamous man they knew as Moriarty. He hoped that it wasn’t true that the man was just a hired actor. Everything he knew about Sherlock told him that the man was telling the truth – that he’d been innocent – but that one sliver of doubt had clawed its way into his heart, and by the time he realised just how wrong he was, it was too late. Sherlock would forever be his biggest regret. He felt responsible, of course. They all did. Except maybe Donovan, but then again, she still believed that Moriarty was an innocent man by the name of Richard Brook.

[…] SHERLOCK: It’s where I began.

‘What does he mean by that?’ Anderson asked. In his mind, he was running through all sorts of scenarios, but none seemed to make sense, even to him,

‘I’m sure it’ll be explained, but in short, Sherlock told me that Carl Powers’ murder was his first case,’ John replied.

‘Wait…murder? But that boy just had a seizure in the pool, right?’

Everyone in the room sighed. ‘You were there when Sherlock solved the case, right? The one that Moriarty set up for him? Moriarty was the one who killed him.’

‘All those years ago? But he was just a kid, then!’

‘I guess that proves that some people are just born evil,’ Molly said sadly. Never before had she believed that to be true. Everyone had a backstory, but for Moriarty, it seemed impossible, no matter the childhood he had, that he could commit murder at such a young age. Maybe that was just how he was made.

She didn’t have any time to dwell on it, however, as the scene continued. It seemed to be going much quicker than ever, now, in this third ‘episode’ as she was going to call it. Their mysterious captor had yet to show himself or herself, but secretly, she hoped it was Sherlock, come out of hiding with some strange secret recordings, showing them everything that he’d done and then dramatically reveal how he faked his death.

She smiled. He did have a certain flare for the dramatics.

Notes:

Episode 3 is beginning. Again, terribly sorry for the mix-up with the chapters a couple of weeks back. Everything's in order now, so it shouldn't be a problem.

Chapter 11: 01x03 - The Great Game 2

Chapter Text

As they were slowly making their way through the third ‘episode’ as it were, in the series of videos of their late detective, the guests, trapped in a small dark room, were growing slightly tired of watching. Sure, the content was indeed interesting, but the darkness and impeding stiffness in their joints were taking their toll.

‘Do you think we could just have a little break?’ John asked, looking up at the ceiling. Despite not having found one yet, he was still looking for a camera – something that indicated that they were being watched. As always, there was nothing.

The screen flickered. All right. I’ll let you out of here for a few hours. Enjoy rainy London, but when I feel the time is right, I’m bringing you back here to watch the rest.

The guests, though hesitant, agreed to the terms.

‘If I may ask, how would you bring us back here?’ Mycroft said, offhandedly.

Same way I did before.

‘And what might that be? I remember a bright light, but it remains fuzzy in my recollection –’

‘Same here. We saw a bright light and then we wound up here,’ Anderson interrupted.

Mycroft sent him a cold look for being cut off, but otherwise said nothing to the forensic scientist. Before anyone else could interrupt, there was another flash of light – just like the one that had brought them there in the first place – and suddenly everyone was back, exactly where they were before the whole thing started.

As promised, after a few hours in London – though it seemed like no time had passed, whatsoever, since they’d been kidnapped – the bright light returned for them. Back in the small room, the seven Londoners looked at one another in utter confusion.

‘How he or she – or whoever – does that, I’ll have no idea!’ Lestrade exclaimed, astonished.

‘Yeah! It’s like nothing even happened! No time passed! Our driver was waiting there like we’d never left!’ John said,

‘You think we were hypnotised?’ Anderson asked. His eyebrows furrowed at the possibility, and he began muttering to himself, trying to disprove his own theory. Could it be disproven? There was no way to tell.

‘Never mind that now,’ Sally interrupted. ‘We stopped at what seems like an interesting point, and it’s starting, so be quiet and just watch!’

Later, the boys are in the back of a taxi.

SHERLOCK: Nineteen eighty-nine, a young kid – champion swimmer – came up from Brighton for a school sports tournament; drowned in the pool. Tragic accident.

He shows John the front page of a newspaper on his phone.

SHERLOCK: You wouldn’t remember it. Why should you?

JOHN: But you remember.

SHERLOCK: Yes.

‘My question is, if he likes to just delete things out of that mind of his, why would he remember something like that?’ Sally exclaimed, gesturing wildly at the television.

‘Maybe if you’d shut your mouth for one moment and actually watched this video like a civilised person, you’d realise that they are about to explain it,’ Mycroft said cuttingly.

Sally shrunk back in her seat. She was no longer cussing at Sherlock just because of who he was, but aggressively criticizing him like any other show she’d watch on the telly. (Kind of like how they’d seen Sherlock yelling at the crap telly earlier in the videos.)

[…] SHERLOCK: They weren’t there. I made a fuss; I tried to get the police interested, but nobody seemed to think it was important. He’d left all the rest of his clothes in his locker, but there was no sign of his shoes …

‘Anyone else imagining a tiny little Sherlock kicking and screaming at the cops?’ Molly asked, a small smile of her face as she imagined him as a child.

‘Doesn’t he already do that?’ Lestrade asked, joking good-naturedly.

‘What did he even look like back then?’ Anderson said with a frown.

The all turned to look at Mycroft, as if he would answer the spoken question. He just scoffed and remained silent. The waited for a little bit longer, but when it seemed he was insistent on not talking, they returned to watching the screen.

[…] JOHN: Can I help?

‘He would’ve told you to shut up,’ Lestrade whispered to him, ‘If he felt like talking.’

[…] JOHN: How does he know my number?

‘I have my ways, John Watson,’ Mycroft said mysteriously.

‘Also, you shouldn’t be so confused. You’re in the phone book, mate,’ Lestrade whispered to the ex-army soldier.

SHERLOCK (thoughtfully): Must be a root canal.

The turned to the man in question. ‘Was it a root canal? I never found out,’ John asked.

Mycroft, as usual, didn’t respond.

[…] SHERLOCK: I’m not ignoring it. Putting my best man onto it right now.

JOHN: Right. Good.

He folds his arms and nods in satisfaction, then looks at Sherlock in puzzlement.

JOHN: Who’s that?

‘Oh, John,’ Mrs Hudson said sympathetically. ‘You poor thing.’

#

[…] JOHN: Thank you. (He sits.) Um, well, I was wanting to … um, your brother sent me to collect more facts about the stolen plans, the missile plans.

Mycroft looks over his shoulder and smiles at him.

‘Have I already mentioned that his smile is even creepier than Sherlock’s? Because it is,’ Anderson said.

[…] JOHN: He’s, er, investigating away.

‘What kind of lie was that?’ Lestrade asked incredulously.

‘Um…I never really got much practice lying. Never had to,’ John admitted.

Lowering his hand again, Mycroft smiles as if he doesn’t believe a word of it.

JOHN: Um, I just wondered what else you can tell me about the dead man.

MYCROFT: Uh, twenty-seven; a clerk at Vauxhall Cross – er, MI6. He was involved in the Bruce-Partington Programme in a minor capacity. Security checks A-OK; no known terrorist affiliations or sympathies …

Cut-away flashback to Andrew West sitting on a living room sofa with a young blonde woman. She snuggles into his shoulder, unaware that he is looking very worried.

‘Like I said, they’re just laying out all the facts for us to just eat up. Like they’re trying to make us feel smart or something when we figure it out!’ Sally said, slightly aggravated. Why she’d be upset about feeling smart, no one in the room knew, but it seemed that she did.

[…] JOHN: Right. He was found at Battersea, yes? So, he got on the train.

‘Obviously not,’ Lestrade said.

MYCROFT: No.

‘How did you do that?’ They all turned to the detective, who shrugged with a sheepish grin on his face. ‘I guess hanging about with Sherlock rubs off on you, but it’s kind of clear, isn’t it?’

‘Not to me it isn’t. Still not, I’m afraid,’ John admitted.

[…] JOHN: He-he’s fine, yes. Oh, and-and it is going … very well. It’s, um, you know – he’s completely focussed on it.

‘You really need some lying lessons, John,’ Sally said. ‘Why that freak of a man used to hang about with you I have no idea.’ In her nonchalant behaviours, she didn’t even realise her slip-up until Mycroft’s angry face was staring her down.

‘I warned you earlier what would happen if you called my little brother that word again, Sergeant. Say farewell to your job once this is all over. End of discussion.’

The look of shock on Sally’s face was priceless, and despite the slight unfairness of the situation, the others were only amused, not concerned. She had, in fact, been warned and had brought it upon herself, after all. No sympathies there for the woman still insisting upon insulting a dead man.

[…] Sherlock slams his hands down on the side table.

SHERLOCK: Clostridium botulinum!

‘Were those supposed to be words?’ Anderson asked.

‘I thought you were a scientist?’ Molly asked, looking at him with raised eyebrows.

[…] JOHN: Oh, wait, are you saying he was murdered?

A collective sigh rang throughout the room. ‘Oh, poor, naïve little John. How innocent and just plain stupid you were back then. At least you’re a bit better now,’ Lestrade joked. ‘A bit.’

[…] FOUND. Pair of trainers belonging to Carl Powers (1978-1989).

‘Interesting how he worked out that the fan reading John’s blog would also check his. I don’t know many people who would find them to be the same on interest levels,’ Lestrade said.

Mycroft scoffed. ‘I guess it’s a good thing you don’t know more people like James Moriarty then, isn’t it Detective Inspector?’

[…] JOHN: The killer kept the shoes all these years.

SHERLOCK: Yes. (He looks at John.) Meaning …

‘It’s kind of cute how Sherlock is helping John along while solving his cases. Like he’s training a new little detective,’ Molly cooed.

John blushed bright red at that statement.

[…] Some time later the woman stares anxiously out of the car window as members of a bomb disposal team, dressed in protective padded clothing, make their way towards the car.

Molly’s mood had instantly dropped upon seeing the woman. ‘That must’ve been awful for her. How did she recover from that?’ she asked.

‘Therapy,’ John stated with his arms crossed. ‘Lots and lots of therapy.’

#

MORNING. NEW SCOTLAND YARD.

[…] LESTRADE: But what was the point? Why would anyone do this?

SHERLOCK: Oh – I can’t be the only person in the world that gets bored.

‘But at least Sherlock never strapped anyone to a bomb just because it suited him!’ Molly said accusingly at Sally.

‘At least I never dated a psychopath!’ she shot back.

Lestrade, in defence of Molly, stood up. ‘But you wanted to.’

Everything stopped.

‘What?’ John asked, voicing everyone’s confusion in that moment. He was looking at Sally with furrowed eyebrows.

Lestrade kept his gaze hard on Sally Donovan. ‘I saw you that first time we brought Sherlock on a case. You were entranced by his abilities, but as soon as he expressed no interest in you whatsoever, you turned cold and started calling him a freak!’

That’s the reason?’ Molly shrieked in alarm. Her face was flushed red, though not with embarrassment, at it normally was. This time, pure anger brought the blood there. She all but growled at the other woman.

[…] DONOVAN: Freak, it’s for you.

Now knowing the reason behind the woman’s anger at Sherlock, Molly was more infuriated than ever when she heard him being called that name. Though she looked ready to tackle Donovan, she didn’t; Mrs Hudson was holding her in place with a surprisingly strong grip, mumbling in her ear that ‘it isn’t worth it.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Who is this? Is this you again?

YOUNG MAN: But don’t rely on them.

‘What’s that supposed to mean?’ Anderson asked.

[…] YOUNG MAN: Clever you, guessing about Carl Powers.

We get a glimpse of the young man standing somewhere in a busy street, reading from a pager.

‘And there he is, the poor sod,’ Lestrade said sadly. ‘Watching this, we know exactly where he is from the beginning, but then he had to wait for hours until Sherlock solved the case to be freed from that madman.’

[…] SHERLOCK (into phone): And you’ve stolen another voice, I presume.

YOUNG MAN: This is about you and me.

‘It’s in moments like these that you can really tell that Moriarty is one sick bastard,’ Lestrade said, shaking his head.

[…] SHERLOCK: What’s that noise?

The man looks down at the pager, still struggling not to weep.

‘The poor dear,’ Mrs Hudson mumbled.

YOUNG MAN: The sounds of life, Sherlock.

Finally, we get a clear view of where the man is. He is standing on a large traffic island at Piccadilly Circus. Pedestrians are walking past him, taking no notice of a distressed tearful man.

‘I don’t know what’s sadder,’ Molly said. ‘That he has a bomb strapped to his chest and has to stand there reading off of Moriarty’s pager, or that no one is taking notice of him. I mean…it’s a good thing they’re not trying to help and get him killed, but still.’

[…] YOUNG MAN: You solved my last puzzle in nine hours. This time you have eight.

‘And here is Moriarty, counting down,’ Anderson said, leaning forwards. Knowing that it already happened, and they were saved, he could watch it for the enjoyment of watching Sherlock figure out puzzles without having to worry. He’d forgotten about puzzle three, and the others knew it.

[…] DONOVAN: You’re still hanging round him.

JOHN: Yeah, well …

DONOVAN: Opposites attract, I suppose.

‘Seriously? Even Sally thought you two were a thing?’ Anderson asked with an immensely humoured laugh.

‘Didn’t you ever?’ Sally asked in reply.

‘Sally was just trying to give herself an excuse as to why Sherlock didn’t like her, and Anderson’s too blind to see how they act to be in on the joke,’ Lestrade explained, sending both of his employees – former employees – a glare.

‘That’s not tru—!’ Both protested, only to be shut up by a glare from Mycroft.

[…] SHERLOCK: Mrs Monkford?

She turns to him tearfully.

‘Oh God, you really let him talk to her?’ Sally asked.

John turned to her in confusion. ‘You were there!’

‘She just needs an excuse to talk,’ Molly grumbled lowly.

[…] MRS MONKFORD: Sorry, but my husband has been depressed for months. Who are you?

‘How did Sherlock not pick up on that?’ Anderson asked. ‘Usually he picks up on stuff like that.’

Lestrade glanced at him. ‘People like to prove you wrong; sometimes the best way to get answers is to give them something to refute.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh, well, that was Ian! That was Ian all over!

MRS MONKFORD: No, it wasn’t.

‘Again, why does he keep getting things wrong? I may not like him, but this ruins my reputation even more if he keeps getting things wrong!’

Anderson got smacked over the head yet again by Sally. ‘He’s doing it on purpose, you numbskull!’

Instantly Sherlock’s fake persona drops, and he looks at her intensely.

SHERLOCK: Wasn’t it? Interesting.

‘She must’ve been so confused by that, but first of all, how could she believe his story if she’d never met him and he wouldn’t be allowed on the scene of the crime?’ Anderson asked.

‘He’s just that good of a liar, I suppose,’ John replied.

[…] SHERLOCK: Definitely not. That’s not a mistake a murderer would make.

JOHN: I see. No, I don’t. What am I seeing?

‘John, I feel like you are everyone trying to figure him out, and it’s hilarious!’ Molly said, laughing exuberantly alongside Mrs Hudson.

As they walk past Donovan, she turns and calls out to John.

DONOVAN: Fishing! Try fishing!

‘Why were you still giving him hobbies?’ Mrs Hudson asked in distaste. ‘If he hasn’t started one already, he surely won’t now that you’re trying to get him to. You’ve been nothing but mean to his friend since you two met.’

[…] SIX HOURS TO GO.

‘They spent three whole hours at that crime scene? What? How could you spend three hours at a crime scene if that was all you needed, and you were on a time crunch?’ Anderson asked, alarmed.

John shrugged. Anderson didn’t seem to understand that they didn’t spend the entire three hours there, considering travel time and such things, and he wasn’t going to be the one to point it out to him.

JANUS CARS.

[…] Ewert turns his head to look and Sherlock immediately looks closely at the side of the man’s neck.

‘Is that a…sunburn?’ Molly asked, squinting at the same spot where Sherlock was squinting.

[…] He starts scratching near the top of his left arm with his right hand. Sherlock looks at him for a moment, then turns away and heads around the room towards the other side of the desk.

‘Don’t you think it’s weird how this footage shows us all the clues we need to solve it just like Sherlock? They’re all there, but we don’t realise it until it’s laid out for us,’ John said, shaking his head in astonishment. ‘I sure didn’t think anything of most of what’s happening, and yet, now, seeing it strung together, it all makes perfect sense how Sherlock solved it.’

‘Pretty brilliant, seeing it all in a different perspective?’ Lestrade asked.

[…] EWERT: Oh, the-the … (He gestures towards his tanned face.) No, it’s, er, sunbeds, I’m afraid, yeah. Too busy to get away. My wife would love it, though – bit of sun.

‘Good excuse, bad delivery,’ Mycroft muttered. ‘Only an idiot would believe that blatant lie.’

[…] SHERLOCK: I’m gasping.

‘No, he’s not. Isn’t it obvious?’ Molly asked.

‘Molly, only you could be able to tell if Sherlock was lying about needing a cigarette,’ John assured her humorously.

EWERT: Um, well … (He reaches into his trouser pocket and takes out his wallet.) Hmm.

He opens the wallet and looks inside.

‘What are those notes? Surely not pounds,’ Sally observed, staring strangely at the wad of bills in the man’s wallet.

[…] SHERLOCK: I needed to look inside his wallet.

JOHN: Why?

SHERLOCK: Mr Ewert’s a liar.

‘That’s obvious enough, isn’t it?’ Sally said. ‘He even seems like a sleaze, but can you prove it?’

‘Of course he can prove it, who do you think you’re talking about, sergeant?’ Mycroft said coldly.

Sally opened her mouth to snap back at him, but wisely shut it with an audible clack of her teeth, nearly biting her tongue in the process.

‘How far d’you reckon we’re in, now?’ Lestrade asked.

Mycroft was the one to answer. ‘If I were to wager a guess, we’re about half an hour in, and judging by how long the other two cases were, we’re about a third of the way in.’

‘Ah,’ John replied. ‘Good. And we’ll end it with the pool, most likely. But, of course, you already knew that, seeing as you have cameras on us all the time,’ he said, looking pointedly at Mycroft.

‘Wait. What pool?’ Anderson asked. He wasn’t given an answer, as per usual, but John at least took pity on him.

‘Don’t worry,’ John said. ‘It’s coming up soon. This series of cases has only…what? Three more? They were all pretty quick when you think about it. Especially if they only show the bigger discoveries and not the hours of legwork.’

#

ST BART’S LAB.

[…] YOUNG MAN (tearfully reading from the pager): The clue’s in the name. Janus Cars.

‘Moriarty’s giving him a clue? Why would he do that?’ Molly asked.

SHERLOCK: Why would you be giving me a clue?

Molly blushed, having asked the same question as Sherlock just did.

YOUNG MAN: Why does anyone do anything? Because I’m bored. We were made for each other, Sherlock.

‘There he goes again with the flirting, but he’s still threatening people with bombs. Is he or isn’t he in love with Holmes?’ Sally asked.

Lestrade scratched at his chin, deep in thought. ‘I think he’s in love with the idea of Sherlock, not with Sherlock himself,’ he said. ‘He’s just…confused.’

[…] POLICE CAR POUND. Sherlock, John and Lestrade are standing around Monkford’s car.

SHERLOCK: How much blood was on that seat, would you say?

‘He’s doing the thing again,’ Sally noted.

‘What thing?’ Anderson asked.

She glanced over at him. ‘The thing where he asks a question only to completely turn whatever you say around on you.’

Anderson nodded, his eyes growing wide. ‘Oh! That thing! I hated that thing!’

‘Why would you? He never asked your opinion on anything,’ she replied.

‘Nor did he ask you!’

[…] SHERLOCK: Janus Cars. The clue’s in the name.

‘Did he just repeat what Moriarty told him?’ Sally asked.

‘I think he did,’ Anderson piped up.

They looked at each other, then back at the screen.

[…] SHERLOCK: No-one wears a shirt on a sunbed. That, plus his arm.

‘What was with his arm?’ Anderson asked.

‘Sherlock said he went to Columbia. He must’ve gotten a booster jab,’ Molly said matter-of-factly.

[…] SHERLOCK: Why? Because he’d recently had a booster jab. Hep-B, probably. Difficult to tell at that distance. Conclusion: he’d just come back from settling Ian Monkford into his new life in Colombia. Mrs Monkford cashes in the life insurance and she splits it with Janus Cars.

‘Good job, dear,’ Mrs Hudson whispered to her, seeing as no one else seemed to notice that molly was pretty good at guessing what Sherlock was about to say.

JOHN: M-Mrs Monkford?

SHERLOCK: Oh yes. She’s in on it too.

Lestrade lowers his head with a look of amazement on his face.

‘Even watching this, I still don’t know how he did it! I mean, I see all the clues laid out in front of us, and the way he does it – picking up on them – is just amazing!’ Lestrade complimented.

‘It’s not too much of a stretch once you see it,’ Mycroft said dismissively.

‘Well, I just have to say that you and your brother both do extraordinary things.’

Mycroft tried to play it off, but if one looked closely, they’d see that the corner of his mouth turned up into a fraction of a smile, although well hidden by the snobbish look he placed on his face.

[…] SHERLOCK: I am on fire!

‘Maybe he shouldn’t be saying that with bomb threats going on…’ Molly said quietly.

‘Never mind that, has he always acted this way?’ Sally said.

‘What way?’ John asked.

‘Like a child! He’s a petulant child at times, but then, like here, he’s practically dancing in celebration. And then there was that time when he jumped in the air like a little boy on Christmas morning!’

#

221B.

[…] YOUNG MAN (tearfully, over speaker): He says you can come and fetch me. Help. Help me, please.

Shortly afterwards, police officers are running towards the young man from all directions. In 221B, Sherlock looks up at John and smiles.

‘That’s two of five done,’ Anderson said, as if crossing off an imaginary check box.

#

MORNING.

[…] JOHN: Has it occurred to you …?

SHERLOCK: Probably.

‘In all honesty, anything that had occurred to you, John, it’s more than likely to have occurred to him as well. Unless it deals with human emotion, that is,’ Lestrade said.

[…] JOHN: Is it him, then? Moriarty?

SHERLOCK: Perhaps.

‘Why is he saying that? It’s clear that he knows it’s Moriarty!’ Anderson exclaimed.

[…] JOHN: Well, it could be, yeah. Lucky for you, I’ve been more than a little unemployed.

SHERLOCK: How d’you mean?

JOHN: Lucky for you, Mrs Hudson and I watch far too much telly.

‘John, are you all right?’ Molly asked.

‘How do you mean?’ he replied.

‘You just said lucky for you twice in two sentences.’

‘Oh.’ John blushed. He stared at the screen with a blank look as if he couldn’t believe that he’d done it. ‘I guess I did.’

[…] The pink phone rings.

CONNIE: Anyway, speaking of silk purses and sows’ ears …

Sherlock picks up the phone and holds it to his ear.

Mrs Hudson stared at the screen in discontent. ‘I missed that show. Now I’ll never know what she said.’

SHERLOCK: Hello?

An old woman speaks tremulously in a Yorkshire accent.

OLD WOMAN: This one … is a bit … defective. Sorry.

We see a close-up of the woman, who is wearing an earpiece.

‘She’s hearing his voice, isn’t she? That’s the lady that didn’t make it. And the eleven others, too, isn’t that right?’ Molly asked.

‘I don’t quite remember if there were twelve victims. How about you, Greg? Do you remember? How many…um…died…in that explosion?’ John asked. He was only given a shrug, so they all turned back to the television.

[…] OLD WOMAN: I like … to watch you … dance.

‘Okay, no one can disagree that Moriarty was a psychopath, whether he was hired by Holmes or not,’ Sally muttered. She still wasn’t quite convinced that Sherlock hadn’t hired Moriarty as an actor, but this experience was definitely trying it’s best to do so.

As she finishes speaking, she gasps and sobs in terror. Even though she cannot see it, there is still a laser point from a sniper’s rifle running over her body. Sherlock lowers the phone and shakes his head at John, then drops the phone onto the table as he turns to look at the TV.

‘Oh, the poor lady,’ Mrs Hudson said, staring at the screen in horror.

[…] LESTRADE: Connie Prince, fifty-four. She had one of those make-over shows on the telly. Did you see it?

‘Why would you even ask that?’ John asked.

[…] SHERLOCK: Tetanus bacteria enters the bloodstream – good night Vienna.

‘So, you watched a movie from 1932 but you never once saw Connie Prince on the telly? Even for a moment between channels?’ Anderson asked. He knew, of course, that Sherlock wasn’t there to answer, but talking to the television was an odd habit of most people, and he was one of those people.

‘How did you understand that reference?’ Sally questioned her colleague.

He mumbled something indistinguishable.

‘What was that?’

‘I may have watched it, too.’

JOHN: I suppose.

SHERLOCK: Something’s wrong with this picture.

LESTRADE: Eh?

SHERLOCK: Can’t be as simple as it seems, otherwise the bomber wouldn’t be directing us towards it. Something’s wrong.

‘Good catch. I mean, it looks obvious once he says it, because why would Moriarty want Sherlock to solve such an easy case in twelve whole hours, but if I hadn’t known the results of this case beforehand, I definitely wouldn’t have been able to connect those dots. There, I said it,’ Sally admitted.

He narrows his eyes as he looks down at the body, then bends closer to look along Connie’s right arm as he takes his magnifier from his pocket. There are several scratches on her upper arm which look like claw marks. He moves up to her face and notices some tiny pinpricks on her forehead just above her nose. He looks at them through the magnifier.

‘What is he even looking at?’ Anderson asked, squinting at the television screen.

‘Needle marks from a Botox injection – a couple, actually,’ Molly replied. She’d seen all kinds while working in the morgue and had to have a great deal of general knowledge in her brain to catalogue everything about the bodies she worked with.

[…] SHERLOCK: How long would the bacteria have been incubating inside her?

JOHN: Eight, ten days.

Sherlock quirks a one-sided grin and turns to John, waiting for him to put it all together. It doesn’t take him long.

JOHN: The cut was made later.

‘Very good, John! You’ve made quite a bit of progress compared to your first case together,’ Mrs Hudson said. ‘And I do enjoy watching you boys as you solve your little mysteries together.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Connie Prince’s background – family history, everything. Give me data.

JOHN: Right.

‘I bet he loved having someone jump for him every time he said so,’ Anderson snarled.

‘Just because you wouldn’t do it, Anderson,’ Lestrade said.

[…] LESTRADE: Yes. Why is he doing this, the bomber?

Lestrade sighed. ‘He knew the answer the whole time and he didn’t tell me,’ he said, ‘Why not?’

‘You think he was embarrassed?’ Sally asked.

‘How so?’ Lestrade turned to her, as did a few of the others, in confusion.

‘Well, why would anyone admit that the whole reason for a bunch of bomb threats was because a crazed psycho fan of theirs just wanted them to dance around, solving all sorts of mysteries. He probably felt like one of those dancing bears you see at the circus.’

[…] LESTRADE: I’m – I’m serious, Sherlock. Listen: I’m cutting you slack here; I’m trusting you – but out there somewhere, some poor bastard’s covered in Semtex and is just waiting for you to solve the puzzle. So just tell me: what are we dealing with?

‘Good job, Lestrade, you just called a blind old woman a bastard.’ Anderson said in a sarcastic voice.

‘Well, I didn’t know it was an old woman, now did I? Since Sherlock doesn’t tell me anything! That’s mostly what I’m getting from this.’

[…] EIGHT HOURS TO GO. The old woman sits quietly in her bed while the sniper – who must really love his job, considering that the woman can’t see what he’s doing – continues to keep his rifle’s laser trained on her.

As they see the old woman on the screen and hear the ticking of the clock in the background, the viewers note an eight come up on the screen. Eight hours left.

#

SEVERAL HOURS LATER. 221B.

[…] SHERLOCK: Carl Powers, killed twenty years ago. The bomber knew him; admitted that he knew him. The bomber’s iPhone was in stationery from the Czech Republic. First hostage from Cornwall; the second from London; the third from Yorkshire, judging by her accent. What’s he doing – working his way round the world? Showing off?

‘Does he even know how to get around the world? Britain isn’t the entire world,’ Sally said snidely.

‘It wouldn’t be too much of a stretch, considering he doesn’t know the earth goes around the sun. Or…he didn’t, anyway.’ John looked down after speaking, almost regretting saying that aloud.

[…] OLD WOMAN: You’re enjoying this, aren’t you? Joining the … dots. (She sobs.) Three hours: boom … boom.

‘Three hours? He just shaved five hours off your time! Why would he do that?’ Sally shrieked.

‘He probably wanted to see Sherlock get flustered. Giving him a case is one thing, giving him a time limit really makes him jump. The more pressure he’s in the faster he solves things. That’s how it works, and Moriarty already seemed to know this,’ John explained.

[…] Looking a little uncomfortable, John sits down on the sofa beside the cat.

RAOUL: Can I get you anything, sir?

JOHN: Er, no. No, thanks.

Raoul looks across the room to Kenny, who smiles at him. Raoul returns the smile, then turns and leaves the room.

‘That expression makes it so obvious who did it! How could we not know it was him?’ Anderson demanded. He saw the expression and immediately registered it as the guilty face of anyone from a mystery movie.

KENNY: Raoul is my rock. I don’t think I could have managed.

‘Sad, since he’s the one who killed your sister.’

He looks down sadly.

KENNY: We didn’t always see eye to eye, but my sister was very dear to me.

The cat has climbed onto John’s lap and meows loudly in protest when he picks it up and puts it down beside him.

‘That’s a cuddly cat, isn’t it?’ Lestrade asked, laughing a little. ‘Why’re you so uncomfortable, John?’

John blushed and stuttered a little, but in the end gave up trying to give an answer.

JOHN: And – and to the public, Mr Prince.

KENNY: Oh, she was adored. I’ve seen her take girls who looked like the back end of Routemasters and turn them into princesses.

‘Well, that’s not a very nice thing to say,’ Mrs Hudson said.

‘Though it’s very accurate,” Sally remarked under her breath.

[…] 221B. Mrs Hudson has joined Sherlock and Lestrade and is standing between them as they face the paper-covered wall. Sherlock is talking into his own phone.

‘Does anyone find it strange that Mrs Hudson just walks into the boys’ apartment at random times? Do other landladies do that?’

‘No, but Mrs Hudson is allowed. It’s just a regular thing at this point,’ John said in response to Anderson’s question.

SHERLOCK: Great. … Thank you. Thanks again.

‘Who in the world is Sherlock talking on the phone with?’ Sally asked. ‘And why is he thanking whoever it is. They must be doing him a favour, but he’s never been one to say thank you to anyone.’

‘How would you know? You hardly ever work with him,’ John challenged.

Sally just grumbled, unable to even flounder for an answer.

[…] LESTRADE: Who was that?

SHERLOCK (staring at the wall): Home Office.

LESTRADE (surprised): Home Office?

‘Well, his brother owns the government, basically. It’s not much of a stretch that Sherlock would have some fingers in that pie, too. And he tends to pick up a lot of favours anyway, what with all the cases he’s solved, both with the police and not.’

[…] MRS HUDSON: People can hardly move their faces. It’s silly, isn’t it?!

‘You should listen to Mrs Hudson more. She just told you a key piece of the puzzle,’ Molly said.

‘Which is?’ Anderson asked, not having picked it up.

‘Connie Prince used Botox, which include a needle literally being shoved into a body and introducing chemicals into the system.’

[…] SHERLOCK: So I gather. I’ve just been having a very fruitful chat with people who loved this show. Fan sites – indispensable for gossip.

‘Never thought I’d see or hear anything about Sherlock being on a fan site, but I guess he’d have to for cases,’ Sally said,

CONNIE (gesturing to the clothes which her brother is wearing): There’s really only one thing we can do with that ensemble, don’t you think, girls?

She stands up and claps her hands rhythmically as she begins to chant.

CONNIE: Off! Off! Off! Off!

Molly grimaced. ‘No one wants to see that.’

[…] He looks up in surprise when Kenny – who has walked across the room unnoticed – now plonks heavily down onto the sofa beside him and stares at him intensely.

‘That’s a bit weird…,’ Anderson whispered.

[…] JOHN (fidgeting as he tries to move further away from Kenny, but unable to do so): Th-that’s why my paper wanted to get the, um, the full story straight from the horse’s mouth. You sure it’s not too soon?

‘So that’s how you got in, John? By pretending to be from a newspaper? Why wouldn’t you just go in and say that you’re a part of the investigative team with Sherlock Holmes to solve his sister’s murder? Surely, he would’ve also let you in; he seems lonely as it is,’ Anderson said.

‘They didn’t know it was a murder, did they?’ Molly pointed out. ‘They still thought it was the tetanus at this point.’

Anderson nodded. ‘Right.’

KENNY: No.

JOHN: Right.

KENNY (still staring intensely at him): You fire away.

‘He’s still looking at John and it’s making me uncomfortable. How is that possible?’ Anderson shivered.

‘Empathetic discomfort?’ Molly suggested.

The cat meows and trots across the carpet. Watching it, John reaches up to rub the side of his nose. As he pulls his hand away again, he suddenly realises something and quickly raises his hand to his nose once more, pretending to rub it while he quietly sniffs at his fingers and looks towards the cat again. He smiles round nervously at Kenny.

‘What did you find, John?’ Lestrade asked. He’d never actually learned why John had called Sherlock that day.

‘Never mind that. Sherlock debunked me as soon as I said it.’

#

221B.

[…] JOHN (over phone): Hi. Look, get over here quickly. I think I’m onto something. You’ll need to pick up some stuff first. You got a pen?

SHERLOCK: I’ll remember.

‘He’ll remember, only if he doesn’t delete it first.’ John sighed.

‘By my calculations, we watch about ten minutes, then our captor pauses it,’ Mycroft said, his eyes focused on the screen as it went black once again. There were no words, but it certainly was like the other times the video was paused so they could discuss it.

‘So, what do you think he – or she – wants us to discuss this time?’ John asked.

‘Well, if I recall correctly, Sherlock already had it all figured out – with the Botox injection and such, I mean. This case was just for him to buy time to figure out the bigger question of who Moriarty really is,’ Lestrade said. ‘Isn’t that right, John?’

‘Yeah. I’m pretty sure. We’ll find out soon for sure, anyway, so….’

Chapter 12: 01x03 - The Great Game 3

Chapter Text

‘So, he was just buying himself time? Smart git,’ Sally said begrudgingly.

‘I think that was already established, sergeant,’ Mycroft said coldly.

She raised both of her hands in defence. ‘I just meant that he was able to fool this Moriarty character!’ she protested. ‘If he’s as smart as you say he is, then Holmes was crafty to be able to bide his time.’

‘Let’s just keep watching,’ Molly suggested as the screen turned back on, right on time to break the tension between the two.

[…] SHERLOCK: Ah, Mr Prince, isn’t it?

KENNY: Yes.

SHERLOCK: Very good to meet you.

‘He’s a good actor when he wants to be, at least,’ Lestrade said.

[…] JOHN (quietly): You were right. The bacteria got into her another way.

‘Awe! So cute! You think you know the answer, John, and you’re trying to play with the big boys!’ Sally’s voice was derogatory.

John glared at her.

SHERLOCK (smirking): Oh yes?

‘What?’ she asked. ‘Even Holmes is thinking it! You can see it on his face!’

‘Like you knew better!’ Molly accused in John’s defence.

[…] As Kenny leans one arm on the mantelpiece and poses, Sherlock walks closer and starts taking photographs of him.

‘Photographers don’t usually go that close. What is he doing?’ Anderson asked.

KENNY: Not too close. I’m raw from crying.

The cat meows at Sherlock’s feet. He looks down.

SHERLOCK: Oh, who’s this?

KENNY: Sekhmet. Named after the Egyptian goddess.

SHERLOCK: How nice! Was she Connie’s?

‘That was sarcasm if I ever heard it,’ Mrs Hudson said. ‘I thought Sherlock was good at his role.’

KENNY: Yes.

John reaches down towards the cat, but Kenny beats him to it, bending down and picking it up.

KENNY: Little present from yours truly.

Frustrated, John straightens up, then looks at his flatmate.

JOHN: Sherlock? Uh, light reading?

‘What’s that supposed to mean, John?’ Lestrade asked.

John shrugged. ‘Um… I can’t remember, really?’ He gave a sheepish grin.

[…] KENNY: You’re like Laurel and bloody Hardy, you two. What’s going on?

‘Oh, I wouldn’t say that!’ Mrs Hudson said in protest to Kenny’s statement. ‘Not enough meat on their bones to play the part.’

[…] JOHN (grabbing the case from the sofa and heading for the door): We’ve got deadlines.

Sherlock follows after him.

KENNY: But you’ve not taken anything!

‘I wonder if, later, when he was reading all about Sherlock Holmes,’ Anderson began, ‘did he realise who he was talking to?’

‘He was informed afterwards, of the incident, actually,’ Lestrade said.

‘Oh.’

[…] John chuckles delightedly as they walk down the drive and head towards the main road.

JOHN: Yes! Ooh, yes!

‘John, you look so proud of yourself!’ Molly said with a bright grin on her face. The others also had smiles, though a few of them were more condescending than others.

‘You’re all making fun of me, but in that moment, I bet any of you would’ve thought the same!’ he replied with a glare.

SHERLOCK (smiling): You think it was the cat. It wasn’t the cat.

JOHN: What? No, yes. Yeah, it is. It must be. It’s how they got the tetanus into her system. Its paws stink of disinfectant.

‘And even more, you’re trying to argue your point to Sherlock of all people. You know that he knows you’re wrong. And if you think you’re right, you’re the one with the problem,’ Molly continued.

‘No one can outwit a Holmes,’ Mycroft stated. It wasn’t even an egotistical statement. He said it as if saying the sky was blue or the earth went around the sun – though the second fact wasn’t as obvious to some people.

[…] SHERLOCK (interrupting): I thought of it the minute I saw the scratches on her arm, but it’s too random and too clever for the brother.

‘Isn’t sad that Sherlock cast away that idea just because he thought Kenny wasn’t clever enough for it?’ Anderson asked.

John shrugged. ‘He was usually like that.’

John chuckles again.

JOHN: He murdered his sister for her money.

‘That’s a bit cliché,’ Lestrade said. ‘I’m not saying it doesn’t happen, but…this definitely wasn’t one of those times.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Raoul keeps a very clean house. You came through the kitchen door, saw the state of that floor, scrubbed to within an inch of its life. You smell of disinfectant now. No, the cat doesn’t come into it.

‘So, it was just the cat walking along the floor?’ Anderson asked. ‘It picked up the smell from the cleaner?’

Mycroft turned up his nose. ‘Yes, wasn’t that obvious enough? I wasn’t there, but just looking at the state of it, I could smell the stench.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Botox is a diluted form of botulinum. Among other things, Raoul de Santos was employed to give Connie her regular facial injections. My contact at the Home Office gave me the complete records of Raoul’s internet purchases. (He points to the folder.) He’s been bulk ordering Botox for months.

Nearby, John has continued to stare at Sherlock, and his expression is becoming angrier.

‘Are you still upset that he shut down your crazy theory?’ Anderson asked. He gave a laugh.

‘Not all of us are as used to it as you are,’ John shot back.

That shut him up.

SHERLOCK (oblivious to this): Bided his time, then upped the strength to a fatal dose.

LESTRADE: You sure about this?

‘How long had you known him for by then?’ Molly asked.

‘I dunno. Four years?’ Lestrade replied.

‘And yet you still asked if he was sure?’

Lestrade shrugged. ‘Never hurts to double check.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Well, this one was quite simple, actually, and like I said, the bomber repeated himself. That was a mistake.

He tries to walk towards Lestrade’s office but again John stops him.

JOHN: No, but Sherl… The hostage… the old woman. She’s been there all this time.

‘Is it bad that I can see it from both point of views?’ Molly asked. ‘I mean, it was cruel to let her wait there until time nearly ran out, wondering if she would live or die, but Sherlock was thinking big picture. He would save her eventually, and if he could use the extra time to make sure no one else got hurt, or had to be in the same position, that’s good, right?’

‘That’s perfectly okay, dear,’ Mrs Hudson told her. ‘It’s just that some people don’t think it’s worth the risk. They can’t stomach doing what Sherlock does.’ She sent a glare at Donovan.

[…] Sherlock types into the message box:

*

Raoul de Santos, the house-boy, botox.

*

He sends the message and the pink phone on the desk beside the computer rings almost instantly. He picks it up and holds the phone to his ear.

‘Oh no,’ Molly said suddenly, her eyes wide as she stared at Sherlock, who’d just answered the phone.

SHERLOCK: Hello?

‘What is it, Molly?’ Lestrade asked.

She turned to him. ‘Sherlock didn’t manage to save this one, did he?’ There were tears in her eyes.

OLD WOMAN (in an anguished voice): Help me.

SHERLOCK (clearly): Tell us where you are. Address.

Sally scoffed. ‘Like he cares. He doesn’t have any feelings,’ she sneered.

Molly didn’t bother to rebut her. She knew that the video would speak for itself.

OLD WOMAN: He was so … His voice …

SHERLOCK (urgently): No, no, no, no. Tell me nothing about him. Nothing.

‘Why would he tell her that? That information would be useful,’ Anderson said. His eyebrows furrowed in confusion.

They all glared at him.

‘You remember what happened to that old woman, don’t you?’ Sally asked, her tone harsh.

[…] Slowly, staring ahead of himself, Sherlock lowers the phone from his ear. He bites his lip as Lestrade – realising that something bad must have happened – straightens up and sighs. John braces a hand on the back of Sherlock’s chair.

‘See? Told you! He doesn’t have feelings! All he could do was sit there and stare!’

Molly scowled. ‘Exactly! Just because he doesn’t sob at the thought of a dead woman, doesn’t mean he doesn’t care! If he cried over everyone’s death, he wouldn’t be much of a detective, would he? He’d never get anything done!’

Sally just glared right back at the pathologist. ‘I’m not saying that he should! I’m just saying that if he wasn’t such a robot, maybe he’d have actual friends! Maybe he wouldn’t have had reason to kill himself!

As soon as she said it, she knew that she’d gone too far. Molly stood up, as did Mycroft. He couldn’t leave the room, as there were no doors nor windows, but it seemed like their kidnapper was watching with attention, because a door suddenly appeared. Molly ran through it, Mycroft close behind – to comfort her, it seemed. Mrs Hudson was the next one out the door. John and Lestrade were the last, but instead of following, they closed in on Sally.

Meanwhile, the door had led to a room with high windows. The sun peeked in where a glass balcony overlooked a lush green garden. Molly was currently bent over the railing, sobbing. Her tears watered the plants below, while Mrs Hudson’s hand rubbed gently, soothing circles on her back. Mycroft stood near the door, awkwardly, as if he didn’t know what to do with himself. He’d given the two women a wide berth to sob together – about ten feet – and looked like he wanted to be even farther, but the size of the room wouldn’t allow it.

He walked to the railing as well, and looked down, hoping to find clues as to how they’d get out. The door intrigued him. How had it just appeared? Had it been there the entire time? Could they just not see it? And how had it revealed itself to them, suddenly? Besides, when they did get out, how would the outside world react? Had they just vanished, and were gone from reality until they were done with these videos? Or, inexplicably, had time stopped to allow for this to happen? They’d clearly left the room to return to London for those few hours, and nothing seemed amiss, nor that time had passed, but surely someone would notice the disappearances. He had so many questions, and, for once, had no answers to them. Nothing was logical about their kidnapping, nor did he have any clues as to who was responsible or why all of this was going on.

Soon, Molly had stopped sobbing and they’d re-entered the small theatre, taking the tissues offered by a robot arm that unfolded from the wall on their way through the door. Molly blew her nose as they sat back down.

Sally was sitting, as silent as ever, in the far corner, with a haunted look in her eyes. Obviously, John and Lestrade had talked to her. Molly had no clue what they’d said, but hopefully it wasn’t too bad, because she still wanted her turn. Whatever they said, though, Molly knew that she deserved it.

#

MORNING. 221B.

[…] SHERLOCK: Well, obviously I lost that round – although technically I did solve the case.

‘Why is he treating it like a game?’ Anderson asked, cautiously tiptoeing the line. He’d watched what happened to Sally and didn’t want anything like that to happen to him.

‘Because Moriarty is. If he’s to beat Moriarty, then he has to play the same way he does,’ John replied stiffly.

[…] SHERLOCK: I think he wants to be distracted.

John laughs humourlessly, gets out of his chair and heads towards the kitchen.

JOHN: I hope you’ll be very happy together.

‘Well, someone sounds jealous,’ Mrs Hudson said. ‘Don’t worry John, I’m sure that Sherlock won’t leave you for every new psychopath that comes ’round the corner. You’re too special to him for that.’ She patted him reassuringly on the arm.

[…] SHERLOCK: Don’t make people into heroes, John. Heroes don’t exist, and if they did, I wouldn’t be one of them.

‘That’s kind of sad,’ Anderson said.

Lestrade looked at him. ‘Why’s that?’

‘Because…because he’s doing all these things, and he’s helping people but…he doesn’t care. He’s doing it because he’s bored. To think, if he turned out like Moriarty….’ He shuddered. ‘I wonder what happened to turn Moriarty like that.’

‘I dunno,’ John replied. ‘Some people are just…bad eggs, I guess?’

‘Come on, John. You know that’s not true,’ Lestrade said.

[…] SHERLOCK: View of the Thames. South Bank – somewhere between Southwark Bridge and Waterloo.

‘That’s impressive. He knows what part of the river it is just by looking at a picture,’ Sally’s voice was quieter than anyone had ever heard, but still carried the same sarcastic ring to it.

[…] JOHN: Two kids stabbed in Stoke Newington.

He puts that paper aside and looks at another one.

JOHN: Ah. Man found on the train line – Andrew West.

‘You’re doing that on purpose,’ Molly accused.

‘Doing what?’

‘Being unhelpful, even when you know the severity of the case not being solved – or if anything goes wrong. You know that he cares, even if he doesn’t admit it. You were just too stubborn to see it.’

‘Well, that was a while ago! I know better now!’ John replied.

[…] He steps back and takes a long look at the man’s body which is now lying on its back on a plastic sheet.

LESTRADE: Any ideas?

SHERLOCK: Seven … so far.

LESTRADE: Seven?!

‘I’m still a bit confused as to why this is surprising to you after all this time of working with Sherlock. Surely, this isn’t anything new?’ Mrs Hudson said.

‘He’s always full of surprises, but even the old stuff is always interesting to watch. He never ceases to amaze.’

[…] Sherlock selects the ‘Most Wanted’ option, then looks up as he mentally flashes back to looking at the small round red marks beside the man’s mouth and near his hairline.

‘I’m confused. Did he not realise it until John said something?’ Anderson asked, intrigued as ever by the strange flashes that they could see through Sherlock’s eyes.

‘I guess that’s why he said he wanted an assistant. Maybe his brain just works too fast for his eyes that he needs four of them?’ Lestrade commented.

Molly, Anderson, and John took on thoughtful expressions.

[…] LESTRADE: But what has this gotta do with that painting? I don’t see …

SHERLOCK (exasperated): You do see – you just don’t observe.

‘And here are the immortalised words of Sherlock Holmes,’ John said with a sigh.

JOHN: All right, all right, girls, calm down. Sherlock? D’you wanna take us through it?

‘Did you just say what I think you said?’ Molly asked, turning to John with a single quirked eyebrow.

‘Um…,’ John was a deer in the headlights, ‘maybe.’

Taking a moment before he responds, Sherlock eventually steps back and points to the body.

‘You can tell that he really enjoys explaining it,’ Molly said with a smile.

‘Yes. I may deny it all I want, but you were good for my brother, John Watson. You brought out the best in him,’ Mycroft said.

‘Um…thanks.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Alex Woodbridge. Tonight, they unveil the re-discovered masterpiece. Now why would anyone want to pay the Golem to suffocate a perfectly ordinary gallery attendant? Inference: the dead man knew something about it – something that would stop the owner getting paid thirty million pounds. The picture’s a fake.

JOHN (admiringly): Fantastic.

‘Even though you’re angry, you’re still impressed by him,’ Anderson said.

‘Aren’t you ever impressed?’ John shot back. ‘Even though you never liked him?’

‘I liked him, until he revealed my secrets to the world. But, yeah, I guess it was pretty impressive.’

‘And what about Donovan?’ John asked, a little quieter. ‘Why does she hate him so much?’

Anderson leaned in and whispered, ‘I shouldn’t tell you, but….’ He dropped his voice even lower as he spoke the words into John’s ear. By the end, John’s eyes had widened so much they threatened to come out of his head.

He turned his head to meet Anderson’s eyes. ‘Really?’

A nod.

‘I never would’ve guessed,’ he said, a little shocked. ‘Wow.’

SHERLOCK (shrugging, apparently still peeved about their earlier argument): Meretricious.

LESTRADE: And a Happy New Year!

‘What was that about?’ Anderson asked, confused.

John sighed. ‘Because it sounded like Sherlock said Merry Christmas,’ he said.

Anderson’s eyes went wide. ‘Oh! But what does it mean?’

‘Something that looks good but is worthless,’ Molly said quickly, before Mycroft could even open his mouth to make another degrading comment.

[…] LESTRADE: I’d better get my feelers out for this Golem character.

SHERLOCK: Pointless. You’ll never find him. But I know a man who can.

LESTRADE: Who?

SHERLOCK (grinning): Me.

He turns and walks away. John sighs, his entire body radiating ‘Oh, here we go again,’ but he dutifully follows his friend.

‘It’s nice – what you two boys have,’ Mrs Hudson said.

‘What do you mean?’

‘No matter what Sherlock does, you’re always there, by his side,’ she replied with a bright smile on her face.

‘Of course,’ John replied. ‘He’s my best mate. And no, I’m not dating him, but if he needs me, I’ll always be there – even if he’s a total arse at times.’

‘You gotta admit, though, John,’ Lestrade was saying, ‘to anyone who doesn’t know you both – hell, even me – it looks like the two of you are dating.’

John scowled at the accusation. ‘You don’t go up to random people in the street and accuse them of dating, do you? Besides, what kind of detective are you if you can’t tell if two people are just friends.’ It was then that a sudden thought occurred to him. ‘You know Sherlock best, Greg, and you thought that idea of him having friends was ludicrous – all of you did – but then you can suddenly jump to him having a boyfriend on the side? Seriously?’

They all looked down, as if trying to grasp the question he’d just posed. Maybe it had never occurred to them, or maybe they just wanted to believe that the detective was human after all. John didn’t know, though he was leaning towards the former, and so a sigh passed his lips.

‘Okay, fine.’ He threw up his hands and they came back down to smack solidly on his knees. ‘Let’s just continue watching this. I’m sure, once you meet Moriarty for real, you’ll see reason.’

[…] JOHN: The Hickman’s contemporary art, isn’t it? Why have they got hold of an Old Master?

SHERLOCK: Dunno. Dangerous to jump to conclusions. Need data.

‘Strange, considering it always seems like he’s jumping to conclusions on all of his cases.’

He has taken his notebook from his pocket and now writes something on a page before tearing it out and folding a bank note inside it. He puts the paper into his pocket, then a few seconds later calls out to the driver.

‘What’s he doing?’ Lestrade asked.

‘You, Lestrade, are about to learn where Sherlock gets all of his street information,’ John said vaguely.

Lestrade sent him a confused look but didn’t comment further and resigned himself to continue watching to find out what would happen.

[…] HOMELESS GIRL: Change? Any change?

SHERLOCK: What for?

HOMELESS GIRL: Cup of tea, of course.

‘Oh! You know that’s not true!’ Sally yelled at the screen. She had a few choice words she wanted to say but refrained from doing so as to keep the hardened gazes off of her.

[…] JOHN: What are you doing?

SHERLOCK: Investing.

‘How can he trust them to keep their word? It seems like anyone would just take the fifty and not bother with the note,’ Sally said.

‘Do you think he says a code to them? Why else would the girl say she wanted a cup of tea?’ Anderson said, staring intensely at the screen as if it would reveal all the answers to him.

[…] SHERLOCK: Have you got any cash?

‘He just gave a homeless girl a fifty and then asks you for cash? How do you deal with that?’ Sally asked. She was getting thoroughly annoyed, and while she wasn’t personally targeting Sherlock anymore – and her questions were valid – it was still aggravating to hear.

[…] John looks at the telescope on a tripod which has been revealed.

JOHN: Stargazer, was he?

‘That’s a hint,’ Anderson announced. ‘That’s gotta be a hint!’

[…] JULIE: He was, er, never much of a one for hoovering.

‘I can tell,’ Sally said sarcastically to the woman on the screen.

[…] SHERLOCK: It’s a fake. It has to be. It’s the only possible explanation.

Getting closer to her, he looks at her I.D. badge.

SHERLOCK: You’re in charge, aren’t you, Miss Wencleslas?

‘Wait. Was that a lisp?’ Anderson asked.

‘What? What do you mean?’ John turned to him.

‘Just now. He said Miss WenCLESlas instead of WenCESlas. Didn’t you hear it? It was a lisp!’ Anderson was grinning ear to ear, quite proud for having noticed something about the detective. ‘All those years, and I never noticed he had a lisp.’

‘Well, you never bloody talked to him long enough to notice, have you?’ Lestrade snapped at him. ‘Besides, that little bit of trivia won’t help you any, now.’

[…] MISS WENCESLAS: It’s not a fake.

SHERLOCK: It is a fake. Don’t know why, but there’s something wrong with it. There has to be.

‘I don’t know if you others noticed this but…do you realise that the only reason he knows it’s a fake is because the bomber sent him to it?’ Anderson inquired, looking around at them all.

‘He likely would’ve figured it out anyway when Lestrade called him in for the security guard’s murder,’ John pointed out. ‘He may not have thought the case interesting at first, but seeing the indication of the Golem’s work, he wouldn’t have cast it aside.’

Anderson deflated. ‘Right.’

[…] SHERLOCK: The art of disguise is knowing how to hide in plain sight.

Anderson scowled. ‘That doesn’t answer the question,’ he said. ‘I still want to know how he got in.’

[…] Taking off the jacket, he looks round at her as he deliberately drops it on the floor. Reaching the doors, he flamboyantly shoves one open, almost dancing out of the room.

John scoffed and laughed. ‘Drama queen,’ he mutters under his breath.

SHERLOCK: Have a nice day!

Miss Wenceslas walks closer to the painting and looks at it as the door slowly and squeakily swings closed.

‘She didn’t know it was a fake! Right?’ Anderson pointed out. ‘Why else would she be looking at it so closely?’

‘Or,’ Lestrade said, ‘she knew it was a fake but not why, and was trying to see if she could tell or not because she wanted to cover her own tail.’

#

WESTIE’S FLAT. John is sitting on the sofa beside Andrew West’s fiancée. He has been there long enough for her to have made them mugs of something which are on the coffee table in front of them. Lucy is upset throughout the ensuing conversation.

LUCY: He wouldn’t. He just wouldn’t.

JOHN (gently): Well, stranger things have happened.

‘Oh dear! John! How could you say such a thing to that poor girl!’ Mrs Hudson accused, smacking him lightly on the arm.

‘Umm…sorry?’

[…] JOE (looking John up and down): You with the police?

Anderson’s eyes lit up. ‘It was him!’ he exclaimed. ‘It must be! Why else would he ask that question? It’s usually only the guilty ones that ask.’

JOHN: Uh, sort of, yeah.

JOE: Well, tell ’em to get off their arses, will you? It’s bloody ridiculous.

Anderson then deflated, much to the amusement of the others. ‘I guess it wasn’t him….’

John let out a snort of laughter. Hadn’t they all known? Anderson did remember when they actually solved the case, right?

[…] LUCY: I knew Westie. He was a good man. (She starts to cry.) He was my good man.

She turns and goes back indoors. John walks away.

‘That poor dear…’ Mrs Hudson dabbed at her eyes, wiping away a few tears.

‘Does anyone else think that she sounds like Molly? Like…her voice…just a little bit?’ Anderson asked.

Everyone stared at him incredulously.

#

NIGHTTIME.

[…] HOMELESS GIRL: Spare change? Any spare change?

‘Isn’t that that same girl?’ Sally observed.

[…] SHERLOCK: Is that it? No habits, hobbies, personality?

‘Sherlock,’ Mrs Hudson chided with a fond smile. ‘If you don’t give the chance to talk, you won’t hear anything at all.’

[…] HOMELESS GIRL: Spare change, sir?

SHERLOCK: Don’t mind if I do.

‘That’s not what you usually say to a homeless person,’ Lestrade said, though he more so seemed peeved that he’d never guessed that Sherlock had a homeless network and didn’t tell him where he got his information from.

[…] SHERLOCK: Fortunately, I haven’t been idle.

Sally let out a cry of outrage. ‘He did nothing to get that information besides ask for it! What had he been doing that whole time?’ she demanded.

[…] JOHN: I thought you didn’t care about things like that.

SHERLOCK: Doesn’t mean I can’t appreciate it.

Molly smiled at that statement, because that meant there must also be other things that he appreciated looking at and thought beautiful, even though he didn’t care about the reasoning behind it. However, she kept her inner thoughts to herself.

[…] JOHN: Nice! Nice part of town. Er, any time you wanna explain.

‘Nice!’ Sally said overdramatically, then paused. ‘Nice use of sarcasm.’ She said in the same way that John did, on screen, causing the man in question to blush scarlet.

[…] SHERLOCK: Yes, then I disinfect myself.

Anderson burst out into uncontrollable laughter. ‘Oh my God! That’s hilarious!’

A few of the others chuckled a little as well, but not nearly as much, nor as long, as Anderson.

[…] SHERLOCK (peering around the corner): Well, he has a very distinctive look. He has to hide somewhere where tongues won’t wag – much.

‘Sherlock said earlier that the police wouldn’t be able to find the Golem,’ Sally said distastefully.

‘He did,’ Lestrade agreed. ‘Right to my face. What’s your point?’

‘That homeless girl just found him!’

Lestrade just bit his lip in silence.

[…] JOHN: I told you: someone left Alex Woodbridge a message. There can’t be that many Professor Cairns in the book. Come on.

‘And, hurray for John!’ Lestrade cheered, a little flatly.

#

PLANETARIUM.

[…] NARRATOR (over the footage): Jupiter, the fifth planet in our solar system and the largest. Jupiter is a gas giant. Planet Earth would fit into it eleven times.

‘Hmm,’ Anderson mumbled, showing his intrigue.

[…] CAIRNS: Tom? Is that you?

Sally sighed. ‘If you’re involved in a thirty-million-pound conspiracy, don’t just assume that it’s Tom!’

[…] A tall figure steps up behind Cairns and clamps one hand over her mouth and nose, pulling her backwards.

‘Oh no!’ Mrs Hudson cried out in alarm.

[…] The Golem looks up, grunts in surprise, then snaps Cairns’ neck and drops her to the floor. Her fingers drag along the mixing desk and the footage goes into fast-forward again, plunging the theatre into darkness. The Golem ducks down out of sight.

A few of the watchers let out alarmed exclamations, though they already knew how it would end for her.

[…] SHERLOCK (loudly): Who are you working for this time, Dzundza?

‘Why would Sherlock care enough to learn his real name?’ Anderson asked.

‘Manipulation purposes,’ Sally replied offhandedly.

Behind him, the Golem steps out of the fluctuating darkness and clamps one hand around Sherlock’s mouth and nose while gripping his neck with the other. Sherlock grabs at the hand on his face, struggling to pull it free as he is slowly suffocated. John races over and stops in front of them, his pistol held in both hands.

‘Sherlock!’ Molly said with a horrified gasp.

[…] Dropping Sherlock to the ground, he surges forwards and wrestles with John. As Sherlock gets to his feet, the Golem shoves John into him, sending both of the boys tumbling to the floor.

A sigh of relief flooded the room. Even Sally, who still very much hated the detective, relaxed a little when he was freed from the giant’s grasp.

[…] NARRATOR: … long dead, exploded into supernovas.

‘Has anyone else noticed that we’ve heard this very same line three times, now?’ Anderson questioned.

[…] The pink phone rings. Sherlock snatches it from his pocket and switches on the speaker.

SHERLOCK: The painting is a fake.

‘For whoever is on the other side, that must’ve been a weird experience.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh, come on. Proving it’s just the detail. The painting is a fake. I’ve solved it. I’ve figured it out. It’s a fake! That’s the answer. That’s why they were killed.

‘All he cares about is solving it, doesn’t he?’ Sally said with a hint of disgust staining her voice.

[…] BOY’s VOICE: Seven …

SHERLOCK: No, shut up. Don’t say anything. It only works if I figure it out.

‘He’s a bit scary when he’s under pressure,’ Anderson said. ‘Usually he’s so calm and collected.’

[…] SHERLOCK (to himself, continuing to scan the painting): Must be possible. Must be staring me in the face.

‘He should be looking at the stars,’ Molly said. ‘It was two astronomers who knew it was a fake, so it must be something about the stars.’

[…] SHERLOCK: In the planetarium! You heard it too. Oh, that is brilliant! That is gorgeous!

‘Sherlock!’ John said, exasperated. ‘Is this really the time for that?’

[…] There’s a short pause, then the boy’s plaintive voice comes from the speaker.

BOY’s VOICE: Please. Is somebody there?

There was a collective sigh of relief from everyone in the room. Even cold-hearted Mycroft relaxed, because the boy sounded so much like Sherlock from his younger years.

Sherlock sighs out a relieved breath.

Sally stared at Sherlock in confusion. Why was he relieved? Did he actually care about the boy, or was he just worried for his perfect record to be tarnished even more?

[…] JOHN: So how could it have been painted in the sixteen forties?

‘One star! That’s what was wrong with it? God, that bomber’s pushing harder and harder every time,’ Sally said.

[…] JOHN: Oh Sherl…

He switches off the phone and walks away. Miss Wenceslas stares at the painting in shock.

‘Well, that’s that, I guess!’ Anderson said happily as the screen turned black once again.

Mycroft sighed. ‘At least I know that I’m not being ignored, but I would appreciate some updates from time to time, Mr Watson,’ he said, turning to look at John pointedly.

John blushed. ‘Sorry about that. I just thought that a timed case would be a bit less lenient about these sorts of things. I mean, how close was that, hmm?’ he gave a nervous chuckle. ‘I did go talk to the fiancé, though, and Sherlock wasn’t with me to just spout off answers.’

‘Indeed,’ the elder Holmes replied. ‘If my brother was with you, he would have easily seen that the brother was the killer.’

Anderson gapped. ‘Really? I was right?’

‘Not so. You changed your opinion after the fact, and therefore were wrong. You may have guessed correctly, but with no way to prove it, it’s useless, as we were just shown a few moments ago.’

Anderson visibly deflated in his seat. ‘Fine.’

Chapter 13: 01x03 - The Great Game 4

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

‘Now that we’ve reconfirmed that Anderson isn’t very good at his job, let’s get on with the next part, shall we?’ John asked, a little exasperated at Mycroft’s attitude.

The screen turned black again, just so that more words could pop up. Awwww. I was liking the little beatdown he was giving Anderson. Very well. The screen lit up and they reappeared at Scotland Yard.

NEW SCOTLAND YARD.

[…] LESTRADE (thoughtfully): Well, um, criminal conspiracy, fraud, accessory after the fact at the very least. The murder of the old woman, all the people in the flats …

John scoffed. ‘That’s one way to make her talk. Anyone, really.’

[…] MISS WENCESLAS: I found a little old man in Argentina. Genius. I mean, really: brushwork immaculate, could fool anyone.

‘When why didn’t he just make his own art and sell that?’ Molly asked, tilting her head slightly.

‘The real question is,’ Mycroft said, ‘if they were trying to fool people for a profit of more than double thirty million, why didn’t they make sure everything was in order?’

‘Yeah.’ Anderson let out a sigh. ‘One bloomin’ star and the whole thing went up in smoke.’

SHERLOCK (sarcastically): Hm!

MISS WENCESLAS (looking at him briefly): Well, nearly anyone. (She turns back to Lestrade.) But I didn’t know how to go about convincing the world the picture was genuine. It was just an idea – a spark which he blew into a flame.

‘He?’ Anderson asked.

‘Moriarty, probably,’ Molly answered shortly. ‘He does like to make it all about him.’

[…] MISS WENCESLAS: Moriarty.

‘I’m surprised he’d give his name, but it seems like he’s trying to get Sherlock’s attention, and he’s probably already wiped himself from all records, so he’s not really in any danger of being discovered,’ Molly said.

‘Hm. Some people are just for the dramatics. My husband was the same way,’ Mrs Hudson said absentmindedly.

[…] TUBE GUARD: You with the police, then?

JOHN: Sort of.

TUBE GUARD: I hate ’em.

‘Well, excuse me—!’

JOHN: The police?

TUBE GUARD: No. Jumpers.

‘Oh,’ Anderson said, ducking his head. ‘Carry on.’

[…] TUBE GUARD: I mean it. It’s all right for them. It’s over in a split second – strawberry jam all over the lines. What about the drivers, hmm? They’ve gotta live with it, haven’t they?

Anderson was pale. ‘I’m never eating strawberry jam ever again. At least, not without thinking about that.’ He groaned. ‘My toast will be plain!’

Sally stared at him. ‘Do you really not put anything but strawberry jam on your toast?’

‘Not anymore! Didn’t you hear what I just said?’

Sally didn’t deign to answer him. She sighed in exasperation.

[…] JOHN: You said his head was smashed in.

TUBE GUARD: Well, it was, but there wasn’t much blood.

‘Well, that doesn’t make much sense,’ Molly said. Her eyebrows were furrowed. Of course, she knew that it was a murder, and that the man had probably been killed somewhere else, and brought down to the train line, but how could anyone think that the man had jumped and got his head smashed in without a lot of blood? Wouldn’t the lack of blood at least be a cause for further inspection?

[…] JOHN: How long have you been following me?

SHERLOCK: Since the start. You don’t think I’d give up on a case like this just to spite my brother, do you?

‘I can never tell with Sherlock,’ John admitted. ‘I honestly thought he did.’

He turns and starts walking away.

SHERLOCK: Come on. Got a bit of burglary to do.

‘Wait. What?’

#

[…] JOHN: Sherlock! What if there’s someone in?

SHERLOCK: There isn’t.

‘And how exactly does he know that?’ Anderson asked.

Everyone turned to Mycroft, but the elder Holmes didn’t even bother to answer that question, though he could see the obvious clues.

He picks the lock and goes inside.

JOHN (softly): Jesus!

‘He did say he was going to do some burglary, John,’ Molly said. ‘He most certainly knows who killed Andrew and is going to steal the memory stick back from them.’

He hurries inside and shuts the door. Sherlock trots up the short flight of stairs ahead of him and walks into the living room.

JOHN: Where are we?

SHERLOCK: Oh, sorry, didn’t I say? Joe Harrison’s flat.

‘Joe? As in the fiancée’s brother?’ Sally asked.

‘I did say so, didn’t I?’ Mycroft said airily.

‘Oh,’ came her flat, annoyed reply, ‘right.’

[…] SHERLOCK: He stole the memory stick; killed his prospective brother-in-law.

Dropping to his knees, he gets out his magnifier and uses it to slowly examine the edge of the windowsill. John walks across to him and peers over his shoulder as Sherlock finds some tiny blood-red spots on the white paint.

‘He was murdered in that house!’ Anderson declared.

‘Wot? How do you know that?’

‘There’s blood on the sill, and we know that Joe’s the murderer, so that must be it!’

JOHN: Then why’d he do it?

He straightens up and turns at the sound of someone unlocking the front door. Sherlock also stands.

SHERLOCK: Let’s ask him.

‘Did he seriously follow you around, figure out the case, and memorise the murderer’s daily schedule without you knowing about it? All the while he was solving another case and pretending that he didn’t care about this one at all?’

John shrugged. ‘Pretty much, Greg.’

[…] JOE: God. (He rubs his hand over his face.) What’s Lucy gonna say? Jesus.

Sally nearly blew up. ‘He murders his sister’s fiancé and that’s what he’s got to say for himself? She’s going to go bloody ballistic!’

[…] JOE: I mean, usually he’s so careful; but that night after a few pints he really opened up. He told me about these missile plans – beyond top secret. He showed me the memory stick; he waved it in front of me. You hear about these things getting lost, ending up on rubbish tips and what-not. And there it was, and I thought … well, I thought it could be worth a fortune.

In flashback, Joe helps a very drunk Westie into his jacket and slips the memory stick out of his shirt pocket while he’s doing so.

Mycroft scowled. ‘John, remind me to comb through our secret service and fire anyone who could be so careless.’

‘Why do I have to do it? God knows how many stooges you have back at…whatever shadowy government building you work at,’ he said, eyebrows furrowed, and head tilted in confusion.

Mycroft glared at him. ‘Because you’re here, John.’

John grumbled and crossed his arms.

JOE: It was pretty easy to get the thing off him, he was so plastered. Next time I saw him, I could tell by the look on his face that he knew.

In flashback, Joe is letting himself into his flat at nighttime when Westie hurries up the steps and grabs him.

‘It’s different seeing it than hearing it, right Watson?’ Anderson nudged the stout man.

[…] In the present, Joe looks up guiltily at John.

JOHN: What happened?

‘He must’ve fallen,’ Molly said. ‘And got a nasty abrasion to the back of his head. That amount of blood loss…would kill anyone in a matter of seconds.’

[…] JOE: I just didn’t have a clue what to do, so I dragged him in ’ere, and I just sat in the dark, thinking.

‘Why wouldn’t he just call the ambulance anyway? And just say he fell? It’s not far off from the truth, and it’s better than dragging a dead body into your apartment,’ Sally commented.

‘Oh, is that what you would do, Sally?’ John accused.

‘That would’ve at least given his sister closure,’ Molly said. ‘He just let her believe that her fiancé killed himself. She believed that he wasn’t happy with his life – with her. That must’ve been awful!’

[…] In flashback, the train rockets through the area that John was recently investigating. The combination of the curve and the jolting of the train as it passes over the points throws Westie’s body off the roof and onto the trackside.

‘If not for the curve, no one would know that he was dead, or suspected that he’d jumped, because he’d probably be on the other side of England or in the deep countryside with no one around for ages,’ Anderson said slowly.

‘That’s what they just said, genius!’ Sally hissed at him.

[…] SHERLOCK: Five pips, remember, John? It’s a countdown. We’ve only had four.

‘Well, maybe that first bomb that went off in their house counted as the first one?’ Anderson suggested.

Sally rolled her eyes. ‘That’s the stupidest thing I’ve ever heard. Five pips means five more. Not five in total.’

#

NIGHTTIME. 221B.

[…] JOHN: Knew it was dangerous.

‘Wait… what’s dangerous? What are you doing, John?’

SHERLOCK: Hmm?

JOHN: Getting you into crap telly.

‘Oh. Seriously?’

‘I don’t know,’ Molly said with a smile. ‘I kind of like watching the boys just being normal people for once.’

SHERLOCK: Hmm. Not a patch on Connie Prince.

JOHN: Have you given Mycroft the memory stick yet?

SHERLOCK: Yep. He was over the moon. Threatened me with a knighthood – again.

‘Threatened?’ Molly looked amused.

‘Knighthood?’ Anderson was in awe.

‘Again?’ Lestrade asked incredulously. Unlike the others, he looked at John for an explanation, though he just shrugged.

‘I never asked.’

The DI then turned to Mycroft, who glared at the screen. ‘My little brother never actually brought those plans back to me. And I only threatened knighthood for him once, before he made such a fuss that I rescinded the offer.’

JOHN: You know, I’m still waiting.

SHERLOCK: Hmm?

JOHN: For you to admit that a little knowledge of the solar system and you’d have cleared up the fake painting a lot quicker.

‘I wonder if he’ll actually admit to it?’ Anderson whispered quietly to himself. He frowned. ‘Probably not.’

SHERLOCK: Didn’t do you any good, did it?

JOHN: No, but I’m not the world’s only consulting detective.

SHERLOCK (smiling): True.

‘Aww, you got him to smile.’ The corners of Mrs Hudson’s mouth turned upwards. ‘I love how you two can be so sweet for each other! So wonderful! If only my relationship turned out the same….’

[…] JOHN: Uh, milk. We need milk.

SHERLOCK: I’ll get some.

JOHN (turning back with a look of disbelief on his face): Really?!

SHERLOCK: Really.

JOHN: And some beans, then?

SHERLOCK (still not looking away from the TV): Mm.

‘Did you really believe him, dear? I’m not sure Sherlock ever did pick up those groceries like you asked.’ Mrs Hudson looked at John.

He sighed. ‘Of course I didn’t believe him, but I couldn’t exactly get them myself, now could I? Especially after what happened when I left the flat.’

‘What happened after that, again?’ Anderson seemed very confused; he must’ve forgotten. Strange, for sure, but possible, knowing him.

[…] Found. The Bruce-Partington plans. Please collect.

A few gasps rang throughout the room. Of course, it was well known that Sherlock met Moriarty for the first time – officially – at that pool, but it wasn’t known how he’d gotten the madman to show up. Bargaining the memory stick…that was a risky move.

[…] He sends the message, then closes the lid, gazing thoughtfully into the distance.

‘What does that psychopath think he’s doing? He’s selling out his country to – what? Meet another psychopath? Be clever? How could any of you be okay with this?’ Sally actually did blow up this time, and it seemed like her ears were smoking. Her eyes were lit with a fire that hadn’t been seen for many episode sections already, not since Mycroft’s cold threat to her job and her life as she knew it quenched the flames. Now, however, it was back, and she was on a warpath.

‘Well, obviously he didn’t give the plans to Moriarty,’ Lestrade said in defence of his long-time friend. ‘He was probably just saying that to lure him in. To finally put them on even ground.’

Sally turned her glare to him, which surprisingly made him shrink in his seat. ‘Mycroft already said that he never got the plans back from Sherlock! How do we know that he didn’t sell us out? You said yourself that Moriarty is very crafty!’

‘If my brother would’ve given the plans to that vile man, we would’ve known about it. Besides, I said that Sherlock never gave them to me. Some of our men swept the pool and found the memory stick at the bottom, rendered completely useless.’

The screen – black once again, lit up with new words; I am pleased to inform you that this next session is to be the last part of this first ‘season’ as one may call it. This may confuse you, so let me explain: each season ends after Sherlock has a particularly excellent or gruelling case, usually one that wraps up the several cases shown beforehand. Such as, in this season, Moriarty was behind the Study in Pink, the Blind Banker, and the Great Game, therefore, once Sherlock and he meet face to face for the first time, the end is sure to follow. Similarly, the next season ends only when Sherlock defeats his enemy once and for all.

John read this message aloud, then pondered, ‘Why call it a season? You’re treating our lives like a show on the crap telly that we just saw Sherlock yelling at.’

‘Why can’t we just start it already?’ Anderson asked, quite impatient.

In actuality, everyone in the room was impatient, hoping to begin the end quickly. It was rather ironic, in retrospect, as most in the room knew the happenings of the very next scene, though not in detail. Perhaps they wanted to witness what had actually happened between their detective ally and his greatest opponent, or perhaps gain closure as to whether he’d truly been evil and acting all this time. Or, even further, perhaps they just wanted to witness the revelation appear on the detective’s face once he realised that he’d already met Moriarty, and how the man had played him for a fool – something he was not used to. Whichever reason those in the room had for their restlessness, they were all thoroughly relieved when the script on the screen vanished and the scene renewed.

SWIMMING POOL.

[…] SHERLOCK (loudly): Brought you a little getting-to-know-you present. Oh, that’s what it’s all been for, hasn’t it? All your little puzzles; making me dance – all to distract me from this.

‘A moderate assumption, to be sure, as Sherlock doesn’t know Moriarty’s motives very well. Fortunately – or unfortunately – Moriarty’s explanations for his actions hold true, and he only wishes to see my brother dance.’

[…] And John Watson walks through the door and into the pool area, wrapped snugly in a hooded jacket with his hands tucked into the pockets. He turns and looks at Sherlock as the detective stares back at him in absolute shock.

‘Please! Pause it here! I need a picture of this!’ Anderson was desperate as he shouted. Surprisingly, the image froze, and Anderson pulled out his mobile phone to take a picture.

Sorry to tell you this, but once this is over, you will not be allowed to take anything with you when I send you back. Rest assured, you may keep your phone, but that picture will be gone. Cherish it while it lasts.

Anderson visibly deflated, though grinned as he cast his eyes to the picture again. ‘Fine.’

[…] From somewhere in the upper gallery, the point from a sniper’s laser immediately begins to dance around over the bomb.

Molly gasped in horror, as did Mrs Hudson. ‘John!’ exclaimed the elderly woman. ‘How could you never tell me about this? You silly young man!’

‘Sorry, Mrs H. I didn’t want you to worry, y’know?’ He gave a half-hearted shrug.

[…] JOHN (obviously narrating words spoken into an earpiece): Gottle o’ geer … gottle o’ geer … gottle o’ geer.

His voice almost breaks on the last phrase.

‘That sick bastard!’ Lestrade shouted, tensing in his seat.

The words – a variation of ‘bottle of beer’ was well known to be a difficult phrase for most ventriloquists, and as such, was typically marred when said. This was Moriarty’s way of claiming John – of humiliating him. In Moriarty’s eyes, after all, John was just a ventriloquist dummy: speaking none of his own words and making none of his own actions.

SHERLOCK: Stop it.

JOHN (narrating): Nice touch, this: the pool where little Carl died. I stopped him. (He tries not to cringe as he listens to the next words.) I can stop John Watson too. (He looks down at the laser point on his chest.) Stop his heart.

‘God, John. That must’ve been so…so difficult to say,’ Molly said. ‘I’m so sorry that I didn’t realise it earlier.’ She looked down.

‘It’s okay, Molly. It’s not your fault; he had us all fooled, Sherlock included. Besides, good luck that you didn’t figure it out, or you probably would’ve been the one in that vest,’ the ex-army doctor assured her.

[…] VOICE: I gave you my number.

We get a brief glimpse of a man wearing a suit and tie, but currently he is mostly obscured by a column.

VOICE (plaintively): I thought you might call.

‘Can we just take a moment to imagine what would’ve happened if Sherlock had called him?’ Lestrade asked, looking at the others out of the corners of his eyes.

‘What do you think would’ve happened?’ John looked at the DI in return, meeting his eyes.

‘Honestly, I’m not sure, but if I were to guess, I’d say it would’ve been an excellent misunderstanding for all of us.’ He gave an uncertain bark of laughter before falling silent again.

‘At least it would finally get all of you off my back about Sherlock’s love life,’ John grumbled. ‘Though I can’t imagine Moriarty being a better choice for him.’

[…] JIM: Is that a British Army Browning L9A1 in your pocket …

Sherlock reaches down to his trouser pocket and removes a pistol from it.

JIM: … or are you just pleased to see me?

‘Is he still…flirting…with Sherlock?’ Anderson asked hesitantly, his voice stuttering with confusion.

‘I think he is,’ Donovan replied, just as confused. Her brain was spinning in circles inside her head. It was all too confusing for words, but she managed to speak by some miracle – or curse.

SHERLOCK (raising the pistol and aiming it towards Jim): Both.

Anderson swore loudly, leaping out of his seat. ‘Is Sherlock flirting back?’ He shook his head, smacking himself as if to reset his brain. ‘Is anyone else finding this absolutely insane?’

They all stared at him blankly. It seemed that no one could comprehend it – other than Mycroft of course, who, well, no one could ever tell what he was thinking anyway.

[…] JIM (starting to walk again): Don’t be silly. Someone else is holding the rifle. I don’t like getting my hands dirty.

Molly looked at John. ‘John, did you ever find out who was holding that rifle?’

‘Hired gun. I dunno. We never saw a face or heard a name.’

[…] SHERLOCK: ‘Dear Jim. Please will you fix it for me to get rid of my lover’s nasty sister?’

Starting to walk forwards again, Jim grins, clearly recognising the TV show and catchphrase that Sherlock is quoting.

‘I feel like that’s a quote,’ Anderson said, ‘Is that a quote?’

‘Yes, Anderson, it’s a quote.’

‘What is it a quote from?’

‘Show from the telly. ‘Jim’ll Fix It’. Well known, too, before it was cancelled in 1994. Though it was mostly for children to write to the host, and he’ll fix things for them,’ Lestrade explained.

SHERLOCK: ‘Dear Jim. Please will you fix it for me to disappear to South America?’

JIM (stopping again): Just so.

SHERLOCK: Consulting criminal. (softly) Brilliant.

Sally sighed, rolling her eyes. ‘How did I guess that Holmes still hasn’t sorted out his priorities?’

[…] JIM: Didn’t mean it as a compliment.

SHERLOCK: Yes, you did.

JIM (shrugging): Yeah, okay, I did. But the flirting’s over, Sherlock … (His voice becomes high-pitched and sing-song.) Daddy’s had enough now!

‘So, it seems that Moriarty was actively flirting. The question is: why? And why was Sherlock doing it back?’ Lestrade said.

Anderson shivered. He stared at his commanding officer incredulously. ‘You’re asking that question, but you’re not going to talk about how creepy Moriarty’s voice is right now? That’s the stuff of nightmares right there!’

[…] SHERLOCK: People have died.

JIM: That’s what people DO!

Everyone, par Mycroft, jumped in their seats. Even John, who’d already been there, was caught off guard by the sudden volume of Moriarty’s voice. Then again, he hadn’t been that close to the man while this exchange was happening.

[…] Sherlock takes one hand off the pistol and holds out the memory stick towards Jim.

SHERLOCK: Take it.

Anderson smiled demurely. ‘Aww! Sherlock’ll do anything to keep Johnny safe! Isn’t that sweet?’

Lestrade grinned as well. ‘You sure you two weren’t a thing?’

‘Yes! I’m sure!’

[…] JIM (sing-song): Boring! (He shakes his head.) I could have got them anywhere.

‘I don’t know what’s more alarming: the fact that Moriarty just tossed the item that caused so much hassle into a pool just because he could, or that he could’ve hacked the British government any time he wanted without breaking a sweat,’ Lestrade said. He turned to his boss for reassurance.

‘Extra precautions have been made, of course, about the security of the plans,’ Mycroft replied coolly. As usual, nothing in his countenance revealed his thoughts nor his feelings on the matter.

[…] JIM: They’re so touchingly loyal. But, oops!

He grins briefly at John, then looks towards Sherlock.

JIM: You’ve rather shown your hand there, Doctor Watson.

He chuckles as a new laser point appears in the middle of Sherlock’s forehead. John stares in horror as Jim looks round at him expectantly. Sherlock, either seeing the edge of the laser beam shining from the gallery or realising what’s happening from John’s expression, shakes his head slightly.

‘Always has to be prepared, doesn’t he? The bloody bastard,’ Lestrade said.

Mrs Hudson gasped again. ‘Mind your language, Greg,’ she hushed him. ‘I’m trying to watch this.’

The DI gaped, as did the other New Scotland Yarders.

[…] Jim glances round at him, then turns back towards Sherlock while brushing his hands down his suit to straighten it. He gestures to it indignantly.

JIM: Westwood!

‘Of course, he’s worried about his expensive suit being ruined,’ Sally growled.

‘Do you even know what Westwood is?’ Mycroft asked the sergeant in a patronizing tone.

Sally’s face turned slightly red in indignation at his condescending remark, though she just barely managed to keep her head. ‘Of course, I do! We may not all be rich like you Holmes seem to be, but I can recognise a good suit when I see it.’

[…] JIM: I’ll burn the heart out of you.

His face is a snarl as he says the word ‘heart’ but at the end of the sentence he looks almost regretful.

SHERLOCK (softly): I have been reliably informed that I don’t have one.

Unbeknownst to the others, Molly looked down, saddened that Sherlock thought that of himself. Why did people have to be so mean, just because he was different? Sure, she’d said some similar things to him, herself, disregarding Sherlock’s…condition…due to her own self-righteousness, but obviously, this wasn’t caused by an outburst. Sherlock’s sense of self-doubt when it came to his heart was caused by constant and repetitive acknowledgement to his lack of feelings, most likely an account given by Sally Donovan and the forensic scientist, Anderson.

Sally, now just beginning to see the extent of her effect on the detective, had the decency to look down in mild shame.

[…] SHERLOCK: What if I was to shoot you now – right now?

‘Please do it!’ Molly shouted, much to the surprise of the others. She looked at them. ‘What? I know he doesn’t but if he had, that man wouldn’t have become the problem he was, and Sherlock would still be alive. That man ruined everything! Why can’t I hope that he would’ve been shot?’

‘Well, for one, Sherlock would’ve been in jail for murder,’ Lestrade pointed out.

Molly crossed her arms.

‘Still better than dead, though,’ Sally pointed out.

JIM (completely unperturbed): Then you could cherish the look of surprise on my face.

He opens his eyes and mouth wide, mimicking shock, then grins at Sherlock.

JIM: ’Cause I’d be surprised, Sherlock; really I would.

Molly scowled. ‘Unfortunately, he knows just the right words to say to keep Sherlock from doing such a thing.’

[…] Sherlock comes back in, having apparently seen no sign of Moriarty outside. He starts to pace up and down near John, so hyper and distracted that he doesn’t even realise that he is scratching his head with the business end of a loaded and cocked pistol.

JOHN (breathlessly): Are you okay?

‘It is interesting.’

‘What’s interesting, Mycroft?’ John asked.

‘My brother, as you know, has had a difficult childhood, and there are few in his life that he truly cares for. It’s interesting that you, in such a short amount of time, have managed to gain this from him, John Watson.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Hmm?

JOHN (still not meeting his eyes): You, ripping my clothes off in a darkened swimming pool. People might talk.

‘We weren’t before, but now that you’ve said that, it’s going to start,’ Lestrade teased the shorter man.

John let his head fall into his hands, face red, as he waited for the taunting to begin. It did not. He looked up in confusion.

‘Just not right now,’ the DI said. ‘Later, in the precinct, with everyone around us.’

John opened his mouth to protest, but was cut off by Anderson, who said, ‘You can’t say anything; you’re the one who said it in the first place.’

John closed his mouth, and just settled for glaring at the three Yarders.

[…] JIM: It is a weakness with me but, to be fair to myself, it is my only weakness.

‘What an egotistical jerk,’ Molly snarled.

[…] Sherlock, who had looked away from John for a moment, now turns and looks down at him again, his face showing no emotion but his eyes screaming a silent request. John responds instantly with a tiny nod, giving him full permission to do whatever he deems necessary.

‘What are you guys saying? I don’t speak eyeball,’ Anderson asked.

[…] All three sets of eyes lock onto the jacket, John breathing heavily, Sherlock calm. Jim tilts his head, looking a little anxious for the first time. As Sherlock holds his hand steady, continuing to aim towards the jacket, Jim lifts his head and locks eyes with his nemesis. Sherlock gazes back at him and Jim begins to smile. Sherlock’s eyes narrow slightly.

The screen turned black once again, though this time, like the ends of the past two episodes, it faded out rather than a sudden stop. And that’s the end! the words on the screen read.

‘What?’ Anderson screeched. ‘How can that possibly be the end? That case wasn’t even over yet!’

Of course, it was! It’s called a cliff-hanger, Anderson. Can’t you tell?

‘You’re very sassy, you know that?’ he muttered back, crossing his arms like an indignant child.

This may come as a surprise to you, Mr High and Mighty, but I’m not actually the one who dictates where an episode ends, only when I want to turn it off each time. I pause it, I play it, but what goes on and when it ends it either up to you guys or the Higher Power.

‘What’s that supposed to mean?’ John questioned. He no longer felt awkward speaking to the television, as he had the past few times – replying to an empty room was strange, even if it answered back.

‘And what’s the next episode – if that’s what you want to call it?’ asked Anderson.

John, it means what it means. And Anderson, don’t be so pushy! We’ll start again soon! Just wait a moment while I set it up! It may take a little while, so…just enjoy listening to this hold music.

As promised, as soon as the words disappeared, the room filled with generic – slightly annoying – hold music.

Notes:

Last chapter of season 1!

Chapter 14: 02x01 A Scandal in Belgravia 1

Notes:

Episode written by Steven Moffat.
Transcript by Ariane DeVere aka Callie Sullivan. (Last updated 24 May 2018)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Though it only took a few minutes, by the time the hold music came to a stop, nearly everyone in the room was just about ready to claw their ears out. Even Mycroft, though he only showed it in the form of a twitching eyebrow.

The episode picks up precisely where ‘The Great Game’ left off, with Sherlock aiming the pistol down at the bomb jacket. As he and Jim Moriarty stare at each other, the introduction to The Bee Gees’ song ‘Stayin’ Alive’ begins to play tinnily.

‘What’s going on?’ Anderson asked.

Now knowing what it was and being out of the dangerous situation, John barely hid his laugh.

‘What?’ Anderson turned to him. John just shook his head.

Sherlock and John look around, confused. Jim briefly closes his eyes and sighs in exasperation.

JIM: D’you mind if I get that?

‘It’s his ringtone?’ Sally exclaimed.

‘Of course,’ John replied. ‘What else could it have been?’ The only thing that he kept to himself, though, was the question of who had been the one of the other end of the line. Who had called Moriarty in the middle of that pool and changed his mind about killing them? Perhaps they’d find out in watching these videos, like they had with every other unsolved mystery and unanswered question.

[…] He mouths ‘Sorry’ at Sherlock, who sarcastically mouths ‘Oh, fine’ back at him. Jim rolls his eyes as he listens to the phone, turning away from Sherlock for a moment, then he spins back around, his face full of fury.

‘Is it just me, or is this the most awkward bomb threat ever?’ Anderson asked.

JIM (loudly into phone): SAY THAT AGAIN!

Everyone jumped, including John, even though he’d been there before. It just seemed so much louder when it was on that screen.

Sherlock frowns.

JIM (venomously, into phone): Say that again, and know that if you’re lying to me, I will find you and I will ssssskin you.

He hisses out the ‘s’ of ‘skin.’ Sherlock briefly looks round at John.

‘If that isn’t already creepy enough to be heard, hearing Moriarty say it is the most terrifying thing ever.’ Molly shuddered.

JIM (into phone): Wait.

‘What did he say?’ Anderson asked, squinting at the screen as if it would help him decode the words better somehow.

‘He said ‘away,’ like, telling the other person to hang up,’ Sally said.

‘No,’ Molly countered. ‘He said “wait.” He was telling the person on the other end of the line to hold.’

Sally grumbled, not believing her, but also not in the mood to argue further. Maybe she was afraid Mycroft would do something, or maybe she just knew that Molly had the ability to outwit her in any argument (if she wanted to, that is).

[…] JIM: Sorry. Wrong day to die.

SHERLOCK (casually): Oh. Did you get a better offer?

‘Obviously, he did.’

Jim looks down at the phone, then turns and slowly starts to walk away.

JIM: You’ll be hearing from me, Sherlock.

He strolls back around the pool towards the door through which he originally came, lifting the phone to his ear again.

‘See? Molly was right,’ John said. ‘He was telling the other person to hold while he said goodbye to Sherlock.’

Lestrade gave a chuckle. ‘Yeah. It’s like you weren’t even there!’

‘He only has eyes for Sherlock,’ Anderson whispered. He was ready to plot another theory, just not right now. They had more videos to watch.

JIM (into phone): So, if you have what you say you have, I will make you rich. If you don’t, I’ll make you into shoes.

‘Let me rephrase,’ Molly said, ‘this is the scariest thing I’ve ever heard.’

[…] John sighs out a relieved breath.

A collective sigh of relief echoed through the room, even from the people (person) who didn’t like Sherlock that much.

JOHN: What happened there?

SHERLOCK: Someone changed his mind. The question is: who?

Elsewhere, a woman’s hand lowers her phone and switches it off.

‘So, we are going to see who it was,’ Molly said. She seemed excited, but at the same time, a little bit worried. Who had the power to change Jim Moriarty’s mind?

John stared at the screen for a long moment. ‘Isn’t that…?’

‘Who?’ Lestrade turned to him.

[…] IRENE: Well now. Have you been wicked, Your Highness?

‘A Scandal in Belgravia!’ John suddenly announced. ‘That’s the case this is!’

[…] SULTRY FEMALE VOICE: Yes, Miss Adler.

‘Who is that?’

‘Obviously the member of the royal family that Sherlock was told to protect by his brother.’ John sent a pointed look at Mycroft, who gave one in return.

‘They’ve most likely kept it at this angle to protect the identity of this person. I suggest that you don’t delve into the matter further,’ he advised coldly.

Everyone looked down.

#

221B BAKER STREET. MAY 30.

[…] SHERLOCK: You mean me.

JOHN: Why?

SHERLOCK: Well, you’re typing a lot.

‘Sherlock!’ Mrs Hudson scolded. ‘That’s very rude! Even though it’s true.’

[…] WOMAN: I think my husband might be having an affair.

SHERLOCK: Yes.

‘Why am I not surprised by his bluntness?’ Lestrade asked with a sigh.

‘He has no tact,’ Anderson agreed, though he seemed quite unbothered by that fact.

#

[…] GEEKY YOUNG MAN: But then all the comic books started coming true.

Sherlock comes back.

SHERLOCK: Oh. Interesting.

‘Wait, they disappeared, and then reappeared. What happened? Is that really how he sees things that aren’t interesting to him? They’re just…not there?’ Anderson’s brain was working overtime, hoping to figure it out. Was it really how Sherlock saw things? Was it just a technique that was used in the making of the ‘episodes’ they were watching?

‘Also, if you guys only take cases that are interesting, how do you keep up with the rent?’ he asked.

‘What do you mean?’ John asked in return.

‘Like, you must not get paid often, then.’

‘Sherlock doesn’t usually charge for investigations. He only takes cases that are interesting and doesn’t care about the money. Why d’you think we’re always behind on rent?’

‘But…he always comes when Lestrade calls.’

‘Yeah,’ Lestrade cut in. ‘I only go to Sherlock when I’m really stumped, that way, he knows it’s going to be interesting. Standing next to Sherlock, you can’t see it, but I really am a good detective.’ He seemed mildly annoyed with his former forensic scientist.

#

[…] SHERLOCK: Do people actually read your blog?

JOHN: Where d’you think our clients come from?

‘That’s true. There is no sign or anything out front, so how would people know where to find you and Sherlock? It can only be through the blog,’ Molly said, to which John nodded in confirmation.

[…] JOHN: Right then: dyed blonde hair; no obvious cause of death except for these speckles, whatever they are.

He points at the tiny red marks on the woman’s body, but Sherlock has already turned and flounced out of the room.

‘You… you hurt his feelings,’ Molly said, somewhat saddened.

‘He’s the only one. To everyone else, he doesn’t have feelings,’ Sally said. At this, though it was rude, no one could say anything, because she wasn’t wrong. To other people, Sherlock tended to close himself off and not express his inner feelings. He would, instead, keep his emotions hidden and defend himself from attack with his intellect. Only a select few had ever seen him show his true self, especially as he was such a great actor in keeping it locked away.

#

[…] SHERLOCK: ‘The Speckled Blonde’?!

‘I kind of agree with him on this one, John. That was some surface-level stuff,’ Sally drawled.

[…] SHERLOCK: Suspected terrorist bomb. We do watch the news.

JOHN: You said, ‘Boring,’ and turned over.

‘Of course he did. Why would anything on the news interest Sherlock?’ Molly asked.

‘I don’t know. You seem to know him best, don’t you?’ Anderson replied cuttingly, though he wasn’t even being addressed. Why did he always have to answer questions even when they weren’t addressed to him?

[…] JOHN: Lucky escape!

LESTRADE (to Sherlock): Any ideas?

‘Yeah!’ Lestrade said. ‘Talk to Mycroft!’

Anderson and Sally looked at him with furrowed eyebrows.

‘Do you not know?’

Mycroft leered at the screen. ‘How could one have gone missing?’

[…] SHERLOCK: Maybe two ideas.

‘Sherlock’s stumped. But you said talk to Mycroft. It must’ve been a setup!’ Anderson declared.

John nearly snorted. Of course. With all the clues handed out on a silver platter to him, of course he could piece it together. Anderson seemed so proud of himself – like he’d figured something out that had stumped Sherlock, but he didn’t really know what was going on. All in all, it was just another one of his crazy theories. ‘Everything’s a setup!’ and the like.

[…] JOHN: People want to know you’re human.

SHERLOCK: Why?

JOHN: ’Cause they’re interested.

SHERLOCK: No, they’re not. Why are they?

‘Is it just me, or do I detect a hint of interest in his voice?’ Molly asked with a grin. She liked seeing Sherlock alive and happy – or, as happy as Sherlock could be. Read: interested.

[…] SHERLOCK (sulkily): Two hundred and forty-three.

Firing up the blowtorch, he puts his safety glasses back on and heads back towards the kitchen.

Lestrade looked around at Sherlock as if that would help him see what was going on. ‘What was he doing with that, John? Do you remember?’

‘Just another one of his experiments. I don’t quite remember the details.’

‘Maybe he was expanding his horizons about tobacco ash?’ Molly suggested.

‘Yeah, maybe.’

#

THEATRE.

[…] JOHN: ‘The Navel Treatment’?

SHERLOCK: Eurgh!

Anderson smiled at the screen. It tickled his theorist and his detective heartstrings to see this new, domestic side of the detective whom he’d hated so much. Maybe, he wasn’t such a bad guy, after all. ‘That groan was just because John came up with a better title than him, but you can really tell that Sherlock is intrigued with the blog and is trying his best not to show it.’

They walk backstage and meet up with Lestrade as they head for the exit.

LESTRADE: There’s a lot of press outside, guys.

SHERLOCK: Well, they won’t be interested in us.

‘He’s kidding, right?’ Sally asked.

[…] He walks in and grabs a couple of items off the rack.

SHERLOCK: John.

He tosses a cap at him.

‘Oh no!’ Mrs Hudson said with a startling laugh. ‘That poor boy! To think it all started because he was trying to hide his face.’

[…] SHERLOCK: I’m a private detective. The last thing I need is a public image.

‘He’s not wrong. Being famous makes it hard to go undercover, even if he’s supposed to be a “master of disguise”,’ Sally had to admit.

[…] IRENE (into phone): Hello. I think it’s time, don’t you?

‘Does she have Moriarty on speed dial or something?’ Sally asked in exasperation.

‘Seems like it.’

#

221B BAKER STREET.

[…] Peering at the contents, she cringes when she realises what’s inside.

MRS HUDSON: Ooh dear! Thumbs!

‘John!’ Lestrade scolded. ‘Why didn’t you warn her about those!’

John turned to Mrs Hudson without answering Lestrade. ‘Why would you even go in there? You know that Sherlock doesn’t eat!’

‘My question is, why didn’t you ever just get a second fridge just for food?’

John sighed. ‘The cost of a second fridge is not worth it, especially if that just means Sherlock thinks he has more room to refrigerate limbs. He’s like a cat sometimes; he doesn’t know when he’s invading your personal space, or, he knows it, but he just doesn’t care.’

[…] MRS HUDSON: Boys! You’ve got another one!

‘It doesn’t even seem strange to you at this point, Mrs Hudson. How long has it taken for you to get used to it?’

The landlady shrugged.

She bends down to the unconscious man.

MRS HUDSON: Ooh!

‘Is he even okay?’ Sally asked.

‘Yeah,’ John replied, ‘he was fine. Just out of breath.’

The screen turned black again. It seemed like a shorter session than the last one, but everyone was hungry, and seeing as their captor had been busy earlier setting up the next ‘season’, they hadn’t been able to supply food earlier. Snacks appeared on tables in front of them, as new words lit up the screen.

Sorry about the wait earlier; I had to get everything up and running, you know? Now, we’ve got it, and everything seems good to go! Also, good job, John! You guess this one, and yes, this case started all the way back at the pool, you just didn’t know it until now.

‘How long is this one going to be?’

Another hour and twenty minutes, about, give or take.

Anderson groaned. ‘At this rate, we’ll never get through them. I mean, they’re interesting and all, but I really want to find out what happened before he…fell. Like, what really happened. And then we can all go back to our normal lives, right?’

Don’t be so impatient; we’ll get there. Besides, Sherlock’s death isn’t the end. You must see what happens after.

‘I don’t really want to relive myself mourning the best friend I’ve ever had. Besides, it’ll stop when Mrs Hudson and I are in the graveyard, anyway, isn’t that right? Because that’s where we were taken from.’

Wrong!

The viewers stared at the screen in confusion, and just a hint of sorrow at the familiarity of the short and confident counter.

We will go past even what you have lived. There is more to this story that meets the eye!

‘What do you mean by that?’ John asked. ‘How can there be more? Sherlock’s gone. It ends with him.’

‘Unless he’s not dead?’ Anderson cried out in alarm.

The next words on the screen revealed nothing, only said, Well, John Watson is still around, and the world keeps on spinning. You’ll find out what it’s about when we get there. For now, enjoy your snacks and we’ll get right back into it.

And just like that, they were back at 221B Baker Street with this new, mysterious client.

[…] SHERLOCK (sternly): Tell us from the start. Don’t be boring.

‘He hasn’t been boring so far, though, boys?’ Mrs Hudson asked. ‘Just came in and poof! On the ground.’

[…] Phil sighs, then looks across towards the river and realises that the man is now lying on the ground. He gets out of the car and stares.

‘That was strange,’ Anderson said. ‘This wasn’t our case, because I don’t remember it.’ He looked at Lestrade, who just shook his head.

‘No, I sent Sherlock to Carter for this one.’

[…] As yet unseen by Phil, the man has fallen onto his back. There is a lot of blood underneath the back of his head.

‘Wait! What just happened?’ Anderson asked. He was sitting straight up in his seat, now. ‘I don’t remember this case!’ As if Lestrade hadn’t just answered his question. Lestrade shook his head, sighing in exasperation.

#

[…] LESTRADE: Well, you’re about to meet him now. This is your case. It’s entirely up to you. This is just friendly advice but give Sherlock five minutes on your crime scene and listen to everything that he has to say. And as far as possible, try not to punch him.

‘That’s some sound advice. Good thing Sherlock wasn’t actually there, though,’ John said.

‘What do you mean, he wasn’t actually there?’ Anderson asked.

Lestrade was also confused. He’d been sitting right outside their apartment, how had he not seen Sherlock not actually get into the cab with John?

[…] JOHN (getting out of the car and shaking Carter’s hand): John Watson. Are you set up for Wi-Fi?

‘That must’ve been so confusing!’ Sally said with a snort and a chuckle. Despite herself, she was kind of starting to enjoy watching all their crimes and cases from a behind-the-scenes perspective, all-knowing and all-seeing. Here, they were on-par with Sherlock.

#

221B.

[…] JOHN (offscreen): You realise this is a tiny bit humiliating?

‘For you or for him?’ Lestrade asked John. He was slightly amused.

‘For me. He didn’t seem to care.’

[…] JOHN (offscreen): I didn’t really mean for you.

‘You’re right, he really doesn’t seem to care,’ Molly said, agreeing with John’s earlier statement.

SHERLOCK: Look, this is a six.

‘What’s he on about now?’

He sits down at the table in the living room and puts the laptop onto the table. Just then the doorbell rings but he ignores it.

SHERLOCK (adjusting the screen so that his face can be seen by the laptop’s camera): There’s no point in my leaving the flat for anything less than a seven. We agreed. Now, go back. Show me the grass.

‘Why in the world would you agree to that, John?’ Lestrade asked.

‘I didn’t!’ he insisted. ‘Just watch!’

[…] JOHN: I wasn’t even at home yesterday. I was in Dublin.

SHERLOCK: Well, it’s hardly my fault you weren’t listening.

There was a collective sigh of exasperation.

[…] JOHN: D’you just carry on talking when I’m away?

Molly hid a laugh behind her hands. ‘I bet he does, all the time.’

SHERLOCK (shrugging as he turns back to the camera): I don’t know. How often are you away?—

‘Most of the time, actually. Unlike him, I have a regularly scheduled job and errands to run,’ John muttered.

‘You mean your life doesn’t revolve around him? I never knew,’ Lestrade whispered to him with a cheeky grin.

[…] JOHN (swinging the camera back around to look into it): Yeah. And if you’re thinking gunshot, there wasn’t one. He wasn’t shot; he was killed by a single blow to the back of the head from a blunt instrument which then magically disappeared along with the killer. That’s gotta be an eight at least.

‘You still don’t know Sherlock well enough at this point, John. He’s already got it all figured out; he’s just not telling you.’

‘Yeah, I found that out later.’

[…] SHERLOCK (waving his hand dismissively): Oh, forget him. He’s an idiot. Why else would he think himself a suspect?

‘He’s not wrong,’ Lestrade said. ‘The driver did absolutely nothing, even if he thinks he did.’

Carter catches up to John and leans over to look into the camera.

CARTER: I think he’s a suspect!

‘But –!’

‘That’s just because he wasn’t there. We know that the driver isn’t a suspect because we saw exactly what happened,’ Lestrade said, cutting off Anderson from speaking.

[…] SHERLOCK (sighing in exasperation): Did you see him? Morbidly obese, the undisguised halitosis of a single man living on his own, the right sleeve of an internet porn addict and the breathing pattern of an untreated heart condition. Low self-esteem, tiny IQ and a limited life expectancy – and you think he’s an audacious criminal mastermind?!

He turns around to John’s chair where – unseen by us until now – Phil has been sitting all the time.

Despite herself, Sally burst out laughing. She couldn’t control herself for a near full ten seconds, gasping and snorting. Meanwhile, the scene continued to play out before them, her laughing mildly annoying to the others.

SHERLOCK: Don’t worry – this is just stupid.

PHIL (anxiously): What did you say? Heart what?

‘If he wasn’t such a jerk, he could actually make some difference, letting people know about problems like that,’ Molly said wistfully. Then again, if Sherlock was any different, she wouldn’t love him the way she does. It would just be too strange.

Ignoring him, Sherlock turns back to the camera.

SHERLOCK: Go to the stream.

CARTER: What’s in the stream?

John sighed. ‘He’s getting annoyed, now. You can see it. Obviously, he didn’t take your warning to heart.’ He looked at Lestrade.

[…] MRS HUDSON: Sherlock! You weren’t answering your doorbell!

Everyone froze. ‘Mrs Hudson, who was that?’ Lestrade asked. The man looked rather ominous, but Mrs Hudson didn’t look ruffled, so maybe it was okay.

[…] As his screen goes black, he pokes at the keyboard frantically.

JOHN: I’ve lost him. I don’t know what …

Anderson sighed. ‘You literally just saw someone come in and close the laptop, didn’t you?’ He raised an eyebrow at John. The man in question shrugged.

[…] POLICE OFFICER: Uh, no, sir. The helicopter.

They both turn and look at the helicopter which is just coming in to land at the edge of the river.

‘Oh, John. What have you two gotten yourselves into this time?’ Molly asked.

John just thrust his thumb in Mycroft’s direction. ‘Ask him.’

#

Back at 221B, Plummer’s colleague has collected a pile of clothes and a pair of shoes and puts them down onto the table in front of Sherlock, who raises his eyebrows and shrugs disinterestedly.

PLUMMER: Please, Mr Holmes. Where you’re going, you’ll want to be dressed.

Sherlock turns his head, gazes at the man and begins to deduce him:

*

Looking at his clothes: Suit £700

Glancing at his breast pocket and the area where a pistol would be if Plummer was carrying one: Unarmed

Thumbnail: Manicured

Forehead: Office worker

The way his hands are folded in front of him: Right handed

Looking down to his shoes: Indoor worker

Seeing some wiry hairs on the cuff of his trouser leg, and imagining a high-pitched yapping sound: Small dog

Seeing a mark higher up the same trouser leg and imagining two yapping sounds: Two small dogs

Seeing more hairs on the other trouser leg and imagining more yapping: Three small dogs

‘It’s so fascinating to see this! I really hope we get more!’ Anderson said.

‘I’m sure we will. I have to admit, seeing Holmes from this perspective – though it doesn’t make him any less annoying – I can see where he’s coming from.’ Sally was stubborn, and struggled through that sentence, but she still said it. That was progress, at least.

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh, I know exactly where I’m going.

Lestrade leaned back in his seat. ‘I mean, with those deductions, it’s quite clear where he’s going. Or maybe that’s just because I already know about this case.’

#

[…] John stops in the doorway. On a small round table in the middle of the room is the pile of clothes and shoes which had been put down in front of Sherlock earlier.

‘Did he seriously not get dressed before going to the Buckingham Palace? Is he mad?’ Sally asked. Then she paused, thinking to herself with a look of realisation, but didn’t say anything.

Anderson looked at her. ‘Yes.’

[…] He gazes in front of himself for a moment, chewing back a giggle, looks around the room again and then looks at Sherlock, peering closely at his sheet and particularly the section wrapped around his backside. He turns his head away again.

‘What are you doing, John?’ Sally asked, peering at him strangely.

JOHN: Are you wearing any pants?

SHERLOCK: No.

JOHN: Okay.

Molly was the only one to burst out laughing at this, though it was over pretty quickly.

He sighs quietly. A moment later Sherlock turns and looks at him just as John also turns to look. Their eyes meet and they promptly burst out laughing.

At that, everyone froze again, stunned. ‘You got him to laugh? You actually made Sherlock Bloody Holmes laugh?’ Lestrade cried out in alarm. He let a bark of laughter pass his lips, but it was over in a split second. Quickly afterward came an admirable breath. ‘Wow.’

‘I’m just surprised that he can laugh. I thought he had no emotions,’ Sally said.

Mycroft sent her a pointed look, mainly because of her misunderstanding of Sherlock’s self-diagnosed sociopathic status, though perhaps – maybe – it was in defence of his younger sibling. ‘Of course my brother has emotions, but obviously he cannot express them as you or I can.’

Lestrade sent the man a sceptical look, mainly for his mention of him expressing emotions as well. He averted his eyes when Mycroft glared at him.

[…] JOHN: Here to see the Queen?

At that moment Mycroft walks in from the next room.

SHERLOCK: Oh, apparently yes.

John cracks up again and Sherlock promptly joins in. The two of them continue to giggle as Mycroft looks at them in exasperation.

‘Where did this come from?’ Molly demanded, utterly confused, as were all of the others.

Anderson was on the edge of his seat. ‘He’s laughing – making jokes. Is this even the same guy?’

Lestrade leaned towards Mycroft with a sly grin on his face. ‘I take it that you didn’t find his joke amusing?’

[…] MYCROFT: What, the hiker and the backfire? I glanced at the police report. Bit obvious, surely?

SHERLOCK: Transparent.

‘Well, that was easy, then,’ Lestrade said.

John looks startled.

‘How are you still startled by this?’ Anderson whispered.

[…] SHERLOCK (standing up): And my client is?

‘Just be glad that he managed to keep the sheet around himself for so long,’ Lestrade muttered. ‘And that the sheet is so large in the first place.’

[…] EQUERRY: And remaining – I have to inform you – entirely anonymous.

‘You should know by now that he doesn’t do anonymous clients, Mycroft,’ Lestrade whispered.

[…] EQUERRY: Particularly enjoyed the one about the aluminium crutch.

‘We never saw that one on here,’ Anderson said.

‘Yes, you’re right. I guess not all the cases would be in these videos,’ Sally mused with a shrug.

‘They seem to be limited to the ones involving Moriarty,’ Lestrade commented.

[…] SHERLOCK: I take the precaution of a good coat and a short friend.

A few people choked on their laughs at John’s expense.

[…] He starts to walk out of the room but Mycroft steps onto the trailing edge of the sheet behind him. Sherlock’s impetus carries him forward while pulling the sheet off his body. He stops and grabs at it before he’s completely naked and tries to tug it back around himself, looking furious.

‘Mycroft, you realise that could’ve gone very wrong, don’t you?’ Lestrade asked, still startled by what had just happened.

‘Yes, of course, I do,’ Mycroft said, slightly aggravated by being treated like a child.

‘Then why did you do it?’ His question was only met with a sharp glare.

Meanwhile, Sally, who still – secretly – harboured feelings for the detective, and Molly stared at his naked chest in admiration.

[…] SHERLOCK: Or I’ll just walk away.

MYCROFT: I’ll let you.

JOHN: Boys, please. Not here.

‘Thank you! John!’ Anderson cried aloud.

[…] MYCROFT (exasperated): … put your clothes on!

Sherlock closes his eyes furiously, then pulls in a sharp breath.

‘Is he going to do it?’ Anderson asked.

‘Obviously,’ John replied. ‘Sherlock lost that little spat of theirs.’

#

Some time later, Sherlock has dressed and is sitting on the sofa beside John. Mycroft and the equerry sit on the opposite sofa. Mycroft is pouring tea from a teapot.

‘How is it that both of them have these gifts of deduction but they turned out so different? At least Mycroft can pretend to be human, though on the inside, I’m starting to think he’s less so.’ Anderson immediately ducked his head upon saying that, realising that the man in question could hear him.

MYCROFT: I’ll be mother.

‘Though it’s a common phrase, I don’t think I ever expected those words to come out of your mouth,’ Lestrade admitted quietly.

SHERLOCK (pointedly): And there is a whole childhood in a nutshell.

‘Now I’m curious. What was your childhood like?’

‘No business of yours, for one thing,’ Mycroft replied pointedly to Anderson’s question.

Anderson looked down, chastised, but he was still immensely curious. Now that he was seeing past the detective’s tough, rude exterior, he wanted to know more about the man, he had his theories, sure, but if he actually saw how the man grew up, maybe then he could really begin to understand him. It was partially his fault that Sherlock died, and he’d never forgive himself for that, but maybe, just maybe, learning all he could about that man would make up for it. It felt like a duty that he would never be able to fulfil, it seemed, until they were taken to watch these videos.

[…] MYCROFT: This is a matter of the highest security, and therefore of trust.

‘And you trust a retired army doctor and your little brother?’ Molly asked with a raised eyebrow.

JOHN: You don’t trust your own Secret Service?

‘Of course, he shouldn’t!’ Mrs Hudson said. ‘All those men do is spy on other people for money! They are very easily bought!’

MYCROFT: Naturally not. They all spy on people for money.

‘Wow. How did Mrs Hudson think the same thing as Mycroft?’

‘It’s true, isn’t it?’ John asked as Mycroft glared at Anderson.

[…] As he continues to speak, we switch between the palace and footage of Irene who is being driven through London. Her phone trills a text alert and she looks at the message which reads ‘I’m sending you a treat’.

‘Was that from Moriarty, do you think?’

Sally looked at Anderson. ‘Pretty sure, but the real question is, whadd’you think he means by it?’

[…] Irene’s phone shows that it is downloading an image as she walks indoors.

‘Why do these videos have to do that?’ Anderson asked.

‘Do what?’ Sally replied.

‘Show us stuff, but also not show us stuff. Do you know what I mean?’

[…] SHERLOCK: Sex doesn’t alarm me.

MYCROFT (smiling snidely at him): How would you know?

‘Ooo!’ Anderson said. ‘That one must’ve stung!’

[…] At the same time, walking up the stairs at her house, Irene looks down at her phone and flicks through shots which someone has taken of Sherlock wrapped in his sheet as he left 221B and got into Plummer’s car.

‘Oh. So…they weren’t from Moriarty? Just a weird photographer?’

‘Maybe she gets her photos from him?’ Sally suggested.

SHERLOCK: And I assume this Adler woman has some compromising photographs.

‘You’d be right to assume that,’ John muttered to the screen.

[…] JOHN: You can’t tell us anything?

‘And you both immediately look to Mycroft because you know that he is the weak one in this duo. Wow,’ Lestrade said to John, who just shrugged.

MYCROFT: I can tell you it’s a young person.

John drinks from his teacup.

MYCROFT: A young female person.

John’s eyes widen. Sherlock smirks.

‘What?’ Anderson asked. ‘I don’t think I get the joke here. Is there a joke here? Should I be understanding something?’

SHERLOCK: How many photographs?

‘How would they know how many?’ Sally asked.

MYCROFT: A considerable number, apparently.

SHERLOCK: Do Miss Adler and this young female person appear in these photographs together?

‘It seems that would be the most apparent answer, Sherlock.

MYCROFT: Yes, they do.

SHERLOCK: And I assume in a number of compromising scenarios.

‘What does he think they are, paparazzi shots? They didn’t go out to a hotdog stand!’ Sally all but shouted at the screen.

John sent her a look. ‘You can’t see what he’s doing? He’s just trying to ween information out of his brother because he can.’

[…] SHERLOCK: What case? Pay her, now and in full. As Miss Adler remarks in her masthead, ‘Know when you are beaten.’

‘He actually read it and cares enough to quote it?’ Molly seemed quite annoyed and had a feeling that she wouldn’t like this woman very much. She’d never met her, but the Christmas party scenario was odd enough. She wasn’t looking forward to watching Sherlock and her first meeting.

[…] SHERLOCK (finally interested for the first time): Oh, a power play. A power play with the most powerful family in Britain. Now that is a dominatrix. Ooh, this is getting rather fun, isn’t it?

‘That’s kind of the wrong attitude to have for a sensitive case like this…,’ Anderson mumbled.

[…] EQUERRY: Do you really think you’ll have news by then?

SHERLOCK (turning back to him): No, I think I’ll have the photographs.

‘Unfortunately, not,’ John said. ‘His first time being beaten by someone.’

‘Poor Sherlock,’ Mrs Hudson said, shaking her head sadly. She’d seen the aftermath, but the cause – she was interested to watch.

[…] Sherlock’s eyes begin to rise up the man’s body again as his deductions continue.

*

Non-Smoker

Father

Half Welsh

Keen Reader

Tea Drinker

‘Those are all too fast, now!’

‘I’m assuming that’s the speed he usually sees things in. It’s just slowed down for some cases so that we can actually read what’s going on,’ John explained.

‘Well, then I guess there isn’t a chance to still catch up if that’s the real speed he sees things.’ Anderson looked downcast.

#

[…] SHERLOCK (interrupting): Can I have a box of matches?

‘What in the world would he need matches for?’

‘He’s just proving a point, I think,’ John replied to Anderson’s question.

[…] EQUERRY: We have kept a lot of people successfully in the dark about this little fact, Mr Holmes.

‘Wait. The queen does smoke? I knew it!’

Mycroft looked mildly annoyed by this sudden development. Not only did five other people know about the case, but they also knew about the smoking. How…aggravating.

SHERLOCK: I’m not the Commonwealth.

Taking the lighter and putting it into his trouser pocket, he turns away.

JOHN (to the equerry): And that’s as modest as he gets. Pleasure to meet you.

‘You know him so well, John! Wow!’ Lestrade was being sarcastic at this point, though he also looked annoyed.

He follows after Sherlock as he strolls out of the room.

SHERLOCK (in an Estuary English accent, not sounding the ‘t’ in the word): Laters!

John throws an apologetic glance over his shoulder as they leave.

The screen turned black again, and Anderson, of course, took this as a sign to start talking. ‘Well, that was interesting!’ He let out a long breath. ‘There were so many shocking things in that segment!’

Notes:

We're on to season 2 now! I hope you're enjoying it!

Chapter 15: 02x01 A Scandal in Belgravia 2

Chapter Text

‘Really,’ Lestrade said, turning to Anderson, ‘like what?’ He knew, of course, but he wanted to hear it from the horse’s mouth, so to speak.

‘Welll…. I – um…. I mean…,’ Anderson stuttered his reply. ‘Sherlock was laughing!’ he finally came up with.

A few amused grins appeared, Lestrade’s included. ‘Yes, I think we already mentioned that. I guess John just has this way about him. Makes people laugh.’

‘And…and….’ Anderson was struggling, ‘Mycroft works for the Queen, who hired Sherlock to solve a case! We weren’t supposed to know about that!’ he suddenly added, eyes wide as he looked over at Mycroft.

Lestrade sighed. The man looked as if the elder Holmes would just make him vanish right then and there. He wouldn’t do that. Maybe. Most he’d do would be to have them sign an NDA and be done with it. He’d probably have them sign one for this whole experience, seeing as most of the things they were witnessing were confidential.

[…] Sherlock reaches into his coat.

SHERLOCK: The ashtray.

‘He actually stole an ashtray?’ Molly asked in astonishment.

‘Well…I did say I wanted one, didn’t I? I was joking, of course, but I guess I should’ve known better than to joke around with Sherlock.’ John rubbed the back of his neck with a sheepish grin on his lips.

[…] Some time later, the photos have been sent to Irene’s phone. Sitting on the side of her bed, she looks through them, smiling, then calls out.

‘That’s not creepy at all…,’ Sally muttered under her breath.

‘No kidding,’ Anderson agreed.

IRENE: Kate!

Kate, the woman who drove her earlier, comes into the room.

‘And who’s that, John? Her assistant?’ Lestrade asked.

‘Don’t know. I never found out.’

‘She was her driver from earlier!’ Molly butted in. ‘Makes sense that she’s an assistant.’

[…] Later, wearing a see-through negligee over her knickers and stockings, Irene opens the doors to her enormous walk-in wardrobe and walks inside, running her fingers along her outfits as she decides what to wear.

‘Whoa!’ The men – except Mycroft, who watched the screen distastefully – averted their eyes. Molly and Mrs Hudson were looking at her extensive closet, wondering which outfit she would wear, while Sally sneered.

She – unlike the others, wasn’t thinking about her looks or her clothes, but instead, about who their visitor was. Obviously, it was Sherlock, and she was planning to make him uncomfortable. A secret grin never made it to the surface as a brief notion passed through her mind about how appealing it would be to see the grandiose detective feeling uncomfortable for once.

#

[…] SHERLOCK: Going into battle, John. I need the right armour.

Laughter rippled through the room. ‘They’re both getting dressed at the same time! Isn’t that sweet?’ Sally asked sarcastically. Then, she cried dramatically, ‘Those two are meant for each other!’

John snorted. ‘If not for one thing…,’ but he left it at that, even when confused looks were thrown his way.

He walks into view, wearing a large yellow hi-vis jacket.

SHERLOCK: No.

He rips it off again.

‘Well, duh! What would that solve?’ Lestrade asked.

#

[…] Sherlock and John are on the move. Sherlock is wearing his usual coat and scarf.

‘And then he just goes in the same old clothes as usual!’ Sally said, aggravated. ‘What was the point of all that?’

[…] JOHN: You didn’t even change your clothes.

‘See? John knows what I’m talking about!’ Sally pointed out.

John glared. ‘I’m still upset at you for the few thousand comments you’ve made about Sherlock. Don’t rope me into anything you have to say – thank you very much.’

SHERLOCK: Then it’s time to add a splash of colour.

‘What colour?’ Mrs Hudson asked. ‘Sherlock didn’t take anything else with him? Oh, wait….’ She paused, thinking back to that day. ‘Oh, dear.’

#

[…] SHERLOCK (gesturing to his own left cheek): Punch me in the face.

‘Gladly,’ Sally joked quietly to herself.

Lestrade chuckled at the confused look on screen-John’s face, though instantly fell silent upon hearing her comment. From anyone else, it would’ve been funny, but from her, he wasn’t amused. ‘You’re lucky no one else heard that, Donovan,’ he growled lowly. ‘Your job has already been threatened twice.’

#

[…] JOHN: I always hear ‘punch me in the face’ when you’re speaking, but it’s usually sub-text.

This time, nearly everyone broke out into peals of laughter, and at least Donovan was wise enough not to question the difference between her statement and John’s.

SHERLOCK (exasperated): Oh, for God’s sake.

He punches John in the face. As John grunts in pain and reels from the blow, Sherlock shakes out his hand and then blows out a breath, bracing himself. John straightens up and immediately punches Sherlock.

‘John, I thought you were left-handed, dear?’ Mrs Hudson asked, tilting a single eyebrow up on her face.

John shrugged. ‘He wanted me to punch that cheek, so I punched that cheek.’

[…] Still fighting right-handed, John punches him in the stomach, sending him crashing to the ground.

‘Did you just tackle him to the ground?’ Molly asked, watching the screen with quick, worried eyes. Unfortunately, the scene changed just as quickly.

#

[…] John’s face is contorted with pent-up anger and frustration, and Sherlock is struggling to pull his hands off him.

‘Why are you so angry, John? He just asked you to punch him, and you did. What’s with the choking?’ Anderson looked at John, who rightfully went red with embarrassment.

‘Well…um….’

[…] SHERLOCK: You were a doctor!

JOHN: I had bad days!

Anderson sputtered again. ‘“Bad days”? John, seriously? “Bad days”?’

‘Yeah….’

#

Kate finishes painting Irene’s lips.

KATE: What are you gonna wear?

IRENE: My battle dress.

KATE: Ooh! Lucky boy!

‘Battle dress?’ Molly asked in confusion.

They all looked at John, who went a deeper shade of red suddenly.

‘What? Was it really revealing or something?’ Sally joked.

John choked on his spit but didn’t answer. Curiosity took hold, and several pairs of eyes focussed on the telly like never before.

[…] Sherlock stares into the camera wide-eyed and flustered. He talks in an anxious, tearful, posh voice and keeps looking around behind him as he speaks.

‘He’s a good actor, I’ll give him that. If I didn’t already know who he was, I would’ve been convinced,’ Sally grudgingly admitted. Anderson just nodded dumbly, though he was thoroughly entertained by Sherlock’s performance.

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh, would you … would you mind if I just waited here, just until they come? Thank you. Thank you so much.

‘Though…he is laying in on a little thick. He only has one bruise from John’s punch, and maybe marks from the chokehold, but it doesn’t look like he’s been attacked,’ Sally said.

Despite his anger, Lestrade had to agree with her. Still, Sherlock was playing a vicar, and a man of the cloth would likely be more emotionally stricken by an attack of any sort.

[…] JOHN (closing the door): I – I saw it all happen. It’s okay, I’m a doctor.

‘Where was John hiding in the intercom?’

‘I was just behind him,’ John answered.

[…] SHERLOCK (in his posh tremulous voice): I’m so sorry. I’m …

He turns and looks at Irene as she walks into view and stops at the doorway. His voice fails him when he realises that, with the exception of high-heeled shoes, she is stark naked. His jaw drops a little.

Eyes averted again, and this time, all faces turned blood red. Mycroft just seemed to be thoroughly enjoying the look on his brother’s face.

IRENE: Oh, it’s always hard to remember an alias when you’ve had a fright, isn’t it?

‘I guess that counts as a fright, doesn’t it?’ Sally asked.

The others were all in agreement. Some were thoroughly glad that the screen never showed an angle of her body, but it was glaringly obvious that she was, indeed, naked.

[…] IRENE: There now – we’re both defrocked …

‘What was that?’ Molly asked. She hadn’t even noticed it in Sherlock’s outfit.

‘I think it’s a white collar. He was playing the role of a mugged vicar.’ Lestrade had seen the collar earlier, and it was his best guess.

[…] IRENE (gazing down at his face): Look at those cheekbones. I could cut myself slapping that face. Would you like me to try?

‘Ten pounds says that Sherlock has absolutely no idea what is going on or what she means by that,’ Sally whispered to Anderson.

Anderson frowned. ‘No, of course he knows. He read her whole website, didn’t he? To get to know her before going into battle?’

Narrowing her eyes, she lifts the dog collar to her mouth and bites down onto the edge of it. As Sherlock stares up at her in confusion, John walks into the room carrying a bowl of water and a fabric napkin. His eyes are lowered to the bowl to avoid spilling its contents.

‘There! See? He looks bloody confused!’ Sally declared. Anderson grumbled.

[…] JOHN: I’ve missed something, haven’t I?

‘Yes, John, you have. But so has Sherlock. Don’t you agree Anderson?’ Sally asked in triumph. ‘I’ll take that ten, now, if you’d please.’

A paper note switched hands.

Irene takes the collar from her teeth.

IRENE: Please, sit down.

She steps back from Sherlock, who fidgets uncomfortably on the sofa as she walks away.

‘Well, even if he did know what was going on, he seemed very uncomfortable about it,’ Molly pointed out.

‘As I said,’ Mycroft said, ‘sex alarms him.’

IRENE: Oh, if you’d like some tea, I can call the maid.

SHERLOCK: I had some at the Palace.

‘He’s now dropped his charade completely, because obviously she knows exactly what was going on the entire time,’ Lestrade said.

‘Yes.’ John still seemed a bit uncomfortable, despite having already lived in that moment.

[…] JOHN: I had a tea, too, at the Palace, if anyone’s interested.

Sally chuckled. ‘No one wants to hear you talk right now, John,’ she told him softly.

‘No one wanted to hear any of the comments you had about Sherlock, either, but you still said them!’ Molly suddenly cut in angrily. She knew that John wasn’t going to say anything about it – he was too awkward – so she would just have to step out of her shell a little to defend him.

Sherlock’s eyes are still fixed on Irene while he attempts to make as many deductions about her as he can. His final analysis is as follows:

*

???????

‘What’s happening?’ Sally asked, very confused all of a sudden. Anderson, too, was staring, wondering what happened to their detective.

‘It looks like he doesn’t know what to make of her,’ Lestrade replied.

Now that she was folded in the chair, and everything was covered, it was less awkward to watch, but only slightly. (At least it was better than her being draped all over Sherlock’s body, Molly thought.)

‘How do you figure?’ Sally asked her boss.

*

Bewildered, he turns and looks at John and starts to analyse him:

*

Looking at his neckline: Two Day Shirt

Looking at his lower face: Electric not blade

Looking at the bottom of his jeans and his shoes: Date tonight

*

John frowns as Sherlock continues to gaze at him.

‘See? He’s checking himself with analysing John. Sherlock is just as confused about Irene as John is uncomfortable with her,’ Lestrade explained, highlighting once again exactly why he was a detective as well – just not as good as Sherlock.

[…] IRENE: However hard you try, it’s always a self-portrait.

SHERLOCK: You think I’m a vicar with a bleeding face?

‘So he was meant to be a vicar! Okay, that makes sense, now,’ Lestrade said. He was patting himself on the back for his deduction, even though he wasn’t fully confident in his answer earlier.

[…] IRENE: Oh, and somebody loves you. Why, if I had to punch that face, I’d avoid your nose and teeth too.

She glances across to John momentarily. John forces a laugh.

‘See, John? There is no denying it. Even she can see it,’ Anderson said.

John glared.

JOHN: Could you put something on, please? Er, anything at all. (He looks down at what he’s holding.) A napkin.

IRENE: Why? Are you feeling exposed?

‘That is…admittedly…a useful tactic,’ Sally said slowly.

The others looked at her doubtfully.

‘Not that I’d ever do such a thing!’ she retracted.

SHERLOCK (standing up): I don’t think John knows where to look.

He picks up his coat, shakes it out and holds it out towards Irene. Ignoring him for the moment, she stands up and walks closer to John, who rolls his head on his neck uncomfortably and forces himself to maintain eye contact with her and not to let his eyes wander lower.

‘Nice self-control, John,’ Lestrade said with a cheeky grin.

‘Easy for you to say! They’re not showing anything here, but I had a front row seat in that room!’

[…] SHERLOCK: If I wanted to look at naked women, I’d borrow John’s laptop.

JOHN: You do borrow my laptop.

SHERLOCK: I confiscate it.

Another peal of laughter escaped at John’s expense. That seemed to be happening a lot. Maybe, instead of a documentary on Sherlock’s life, they should be thinking of it as a series of John’s most humiliating moments.

[…] IRENE: How was it done?

‘How was what done?’ Anderson asked. He wracked his brain for anything – a hint, a clue - as to what she was talking about but came up with nothing. He stared at Sally blankly, and she returned the look, just as confused, and equally annoyed with herself for not knowing. It must’ve been so obvious.

SHERLOCK: What?

IRENE (taking off her shoes): The hiker with the bashed-in head. How was he killed?

The boys look confused.

‘Mark that down in the record books! This one woman has made Sherlock confused for the entirety of them conversing,’ Lestrade remarked. ‘Not only did she surprise him by knowing who he was, but she caught him off guard, disrupted his sleuthing, and now asks about a case that seems completely unrelated to what they are talking about!’

‘It’s just how his brain works,’ Molly interrupted. ‘He’s all about logic, isn’t he? He uses that to understand people, but she’s figured out that if you go against all logical explanation, he’s at a loss.’ She shrank down in her seat as the others – including Mycroft – all stared at her in surprise. ‘That’s my guess anyway.’ Though her voice was quiet, they all heard her.

[…] IRENE: I like detective stories – and detectives. Brainy’s the new sexy.

SHERLOCK (incoherently): Positionofthecar …

John and Irene stare at him while he quickly pulls himself together.

‘What just happened?’ Lestrade cried in surprise.

John just grinned, knowing that, for once, it wouldn’t be him being laughed at. ‘She gets to him,’ was all he said. ‘He’s just trying to show off.’

[…] IRENE: Okay, tell me: how was he murdered?

SHERLOCK: He wasn’t.

‘He’s gaining ground because she’s wrong about the case. That’s good,’ Molly muttered, mostly to herself.

IRENE: You don’t think it was murder?

SHERLOCK: I know it wasn’t.

IRENE: How?

‘There he is,’ Mrs Hudson said proudly, smiling at the Sherlock on screen.

‘Probably ’cause now that she’s covered up, he can focus,’ Sally remarked, grinning wolfishly.

[…] SHERLOCK: So, they are in this room. Thank you. John, man the door. Let no-one in.

Lestrade chuckled, grinning at the man on the screen. That was the Sherlock he knew. The confidence; the cheekiness; it was all there, returned from wherever he’d stashed it in his surprise earlier.

‘But what would have happened if the photographs weren’t in the room?’ Anderson just had to ask and was met with several glares.

‘Miss Adler wouldn’t be the type of person to let Sherlock Holmes into her house, knowing he was there for the photographs, without putting him into the exact room they were in. It’s not in her nature,’ Mycroft pointed out with a supercilious air to his voice.

‘And what did he know about her nature at that point?’ Anderson asked in return, challenging him (which is not something one just does).

‘Everything he needed to know was on her website. Mostly every bit of information is available to us nowadays. Maybe if you’d pay attention to that, you’d be better at your job.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Two men, a car, and nobody else.

He squats down and suddenly it’s as if he is at the crime scene, squatting down next to the driver’s door of Phil’s car. Inside, frozen in time, Phil’s face is screwed up with rage while his hands are raised, about to slam down angrily onto the steering wheel.

‘Well, that’s a neat trick,’ Lestrade said. ‘He uses that…mind palace of his – to do that, doesn’t he?’

‘Yeah.’

[…] Now he’s down in the field, walking around the hiker who is also frozen in time.

‘That seems a lot more efficient than being there and actually walking around,’ Sally whispered.

‘Why was he watching the sky?’ Anderson asked, ‘More importantly, why is that important? I thought he was just enjoying the scenery – being a hiker an’ all.’

‘That’s why Sherlock has always been better at your job that you are,’ John muttered, letting out a huff.

[…] Nearby, Irene is sitting on her sofa which has mysteriously appeared in the field near the hiker.

‘Wait…can she see this too? How does it even work?’ Sally looked baffled. ‘I’m very confused by all this.’

‘Don’t worry,’ John said, sympathising with her for once. ‘It’s the first I’m seeing of this, too, and I’m on the same boat.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Because you cater to the whims of the pathetic and take your clothes off to make an impression. Stop boring me and think. (Sarcastically) It’s the new sexy.

‘That was harsh,’ Sally said, almost wincing at the insult. Secretly, she was glad that the insults he threw her way weren’t that bad. They were just repeated so many times they were ingrained into her.

‘But accurately true,’ Molly countered.

[…] In the sitting room, Irene turns and looks at the large mirror over the fireplace. Sherlock turns his head and follows her gaze.

‘So, the photographs are behind the mirror,’ Molly said.

SHERLOCK: Thank you. On hearing a smoke alarm, a mother would look towards her child. Amazing how fire exposes our priorities.

That’s what you were doing? Good idea, boys.’ Mrs Hudson grinned at John proudly.

[…] SHERLOCK: Really hope you don’t have a baby in here.

‘Did he just make a joke?’ Sally asked. ‘Did he seriously just make a joke?’

‘That’s not that unusual for him, even before John showed up,’ Lestrade said thoughtfully. ‘You’ve just never been around to see it, because he doesn’t like you.’

[…] JOHN: Give me a minute.

‘You seem to be struggling, John. It was just a magazine! Run it under the tap or something.’ Sally rolled her eyes at him.

[…] JOHN: Thank you.

‘Well, now you’re done for, mate.’ Lestrade winced.

[…] IRENE: I’d tell you the code right now, but you know what? I already have.

‘Tables are shifting now. She’s pretty confident that he can’t figure it out.’ Lestrade shook his head at the screen.

[…] Sherlock looks across to Irene who lowers her gaze pointedly downwards.

‘What was that about?’ Molly asked suspiciously.

Before anyone could ask what she meant by that, the man spoke again:

[…] Irene smiles in satisfaction as Sherlock sighs and closes his eyes briefly. John sags lower on his knees and shuts his own eyes again.

‘How did he suddenly know that?’ Sally questioned.

Ignoring her, Lestrade turned to Molly, ‘What were you talking about earlier?’

Molly went a little red in frustration. ‘Well, I know now how he recognised her – or rather, not her – in the morgue, but I was just wondering why we were shown her looking down. It was quick, but I saw it.’

‘Looking down?’ he asked. He hadn’t been paying close enough attention; it had just all been so quick.

‘Yeah…. Maybe we’ll find out later. John?’ she asked – just to check.

He nodded. ‘She told me about it, so I expect it to be shown.’

[…] IRENE (to Sherlock, continuing to aim her pistol down at her guard): Thank you. You were very observant.

‘Observant?’ Anderson asked.

JOHN: Observant?

‘Even Watson’s confused. What just happened?’

‘You mean, other than them playing their little game and almost getting us all killed, I didn’t know.’ John grumbled under his breath.

‘Meaning you know now?’ Lestrade asked.

‘Of course, but you’ll find out soon enough, so no need to tell you.’

[…] JOHN: We should call the police.

SHERLOCK: Yes.

Pointing the pistol into the air, he fires it five times. Nearby, tires screech.

Lestrade frowned. ‘I guess that’s one way to call the police….’ It was very unconventional, but he had to admit that it worked.

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh, shut up. It’s quick.

‘That’s true, but it’s also dangerous,’ Sally said.

[…] SHERLOCK: Well, that’s the knighthood in the bag.

IRENE: Ah. And that’s mine.

‘Does she seriously think that he’s going to just give it to her? Does she even know him?’ Sally scoffed.

She holds out her hand. Ignoring her, Sherlock switches on the security lock on the phone he’s holding. It requires four letters or numbers to activate it and it has ‘I AM’ above the four spaces and ‘LOCKED’ below them.

Everyone – aside from Mycroft, of course – stared at the passcode in confusion. What could the code possibly be?

[…] IRENE: That camera phone is my life, Mr Holmes. I’d die before I let you take it. (She walks closer and holds her hand out again.) It’s my protection.

JOHN (calling out): Sherlock!

SHERLOCK (pulling the phone back and looking at Irene pointedly): It was.

‘Again, harsh.’

He turns and leaves the room. She chases after him.

The screen was black once again.

Anderson frowned. ‘Did that seem to cut off too soon for you guys? Like, it was very long, but the break didn’t seem natural.’

‘A little, but maybe this scene is just really long, and we had to take a break somewhere in the middle so it’s consistent?’ Sally replied.

‘Anyway, does anyone want to explain what just happened, because I’m still having a difficult time processing it all,’ Lestrade said.

‘Um…,’ Molly spoke up. ‘Well, both of them were getting ready for the encounter, but then, it, um…went south, and was a bit strange. I mean, who just walks around nude? They were kind of jumping around back and forth.’

‘Yeah, what did the hiker case have to do with anything, anyway?’ Sally questioned. ‘Even Holmes said it wasn’t even a seven!’

They continued debating back and forth, her, Molly and Anderson, about what went on while Lestrade, Mycroft, Mrs Hudson, and John just watched, confused, bored, or amused – depending on the person.

‘He did say it was a six, which I believe, since I couldn’t make heads or tails of it,’ Lestrade said. He reached up to scratch at the back of his neck – a nervous habit of his.

‘Shh! It’s starting again!’ Sally hushed him suddenly.

[…] JOHN: Must have come in this way.

‘No, John, they came in and specifically went in there to knock her out then opened the window, just because!’ Sally said sarcastically. It was meant to be playful banter, but she didn’t realise that – as she wasn’t one of John’s close friends – it was not seen that way.

‘I know that,’ John grumbled.

[…] JOHN: It’s all right. She’s just out cold.

IRENE: Well, God knows she’s used to that—

‘What’s that supposed to mean?’ Molly whispered suspiciously.

—there’s a back door. Better check it, Doctor Watson.

‘She’s obviously trying to get rid of him,’ Molly said.

‘What makes you say that?’ Lestrade turned to her with a slightly raised eyebrow.

Sherlock has come out of the bathroom and nods to him.

JOHN: Sure.

He leaves the room. Irene goes over to the dressing table, opens a drawer, and covertly takes a syringe out of it. Sherlock is looking at the camera phone and doesn’t notice.

‘Because of that,’ Molly replied to Lestrade’s earlier question. ‘She was looking at the table when she walked past him, and she didn’t even look mildly concerned about the back door.’

SHERLOCK: You’re very calm.

She looks round at him blankly.

SHERLOCK: Well, your booby trap did just kill a man.

IRENE: He would have killed me. It was self-defence in advance.

Molly glared as Irene got a little too close to Sherlock for her liking. She would tell herself that it was because she still didn’t trust The Woman, but deep down inside, she also knew that there was another reason – that reason being a small bug of jealousy that had dug its way into her heart.

Mrs Hudson noticed the look and chuckled, patting the girl’s arm.

Walking across to Sherlock, she strokes her hand down his left arm. As he looks down at her hand, she steps around behind him and stabs the syringe into his right arm before pulling it out again. He gasps and spins around, trying to grab at his arm.

Several gasps of shock and surprise echoed around the room – aside from John and Mycroft, no one had suspected it or know it was coming.

‘Did they seriously put sound effects on these episodes, just to make them seem more dramatic than they already are?’ Anderson asked.

‘Seems so,’ Lestrade commented. ‘Remember the music during the pool scene?’

SHERLOCK: What? What is that? What …?

As his face turns towards her again, she slaps him hard. He stumbles and falls to the floor. She holds out her hand to him.

Molly rose from her seat, almost ready to pounce of Irene through the screen. How could she have done that? To her Sherlock – wait. Not her Sherlock. Just Sherlock. How could she have done that to Sherlock?

‘Be calm, dear,’ Mrs Hudson said, somehow holding Molly in her seat.

IRENE: Give it to me. Now. Give it to me.

Sherlock’s vision is going fuzzy. Grunting, he tries to get back to his feet.

‘We’re seeing this from Sherlock’s perspective. That’s quite interesting, actually,’ Lestrade mused. He felt somewhat dizzy himself upon seeing the screen blur in and out, and had to briefly look away to remind himself that it wasn’t him.

SHERLOCK: No.

IRENE: Give it to me.

Starting to lose control of his muscles, Sherlock slumps to his hands and knees, still holding onto the phone.

SHERLOCK: No.

‘I’m surprised that he can still fight back against whatever that drug is,’ Sally said. She was staring intently at the screen, hoping to know what it could’ve possibly been, as it seemed to work quite quickly.

[…] She strikes him a third time, and he falls to the floor, unintentionally dropping the phone.

Each time she whipped him across the face, a small squeak left Molly’s lips. Worry blossomed in her chest for poor Sherlock, who – in her opinion – hadn’t done a thing to deserve the harsh treatment. Irene was the bad guy. Always the bad guy.

[…] IRENE: Now tell that sweet little posh thing the pictures are safe with me. They’re not for blackmail, just for insurance.

Many of the viewers shivered at seeing Irene from Sherlock’s perspective. How could that have affected their prideful consulting detective? Not well, that was for sure.

[…] Grunting, Sherlock tries to get up. Irene presses him back down to the floor with one foot and the end of her crop.

‘Well, that was a pathetic squeak if I’ve ever heard one,’ Sally said.

[…] IRENE: This is how I want you to remember me. The woman who beat you.

‘In both senses of the word,’ Anderson mumbled, earning a snort from Sally.

[…] JOHN: Jesus. What are you doing?

Now you show up! Just a little late, John!’ Molly cried angrily.

‘It’s not like I knew what was going on,’ he said back, not raising his voice. He knew that she was in an emotional state at the moment, and he perfectly understood why. The girl was all but growling at Irene, and he didn’t doubt that she was silently counting the ways that she would make The Woman suffer for her actions against Sherlock.

[…] JOHN (picking up the syringe lying on the floor): What’s this? What have you given him? Sherlock!

‘He’ll be fine,’ Mycroft said. ‘It’s not like he hasn’t taken enough drugs to get him like this before.’ He seemed mildly annoyed by his own statement, as if reliving all the moments of his brother and his drug raves.

IRENE: He’ll be fine. I’ve used it on loads of my friends.

Molly scoffed. ‘She has friends? I doubt it!’

[…] JOHN (standing up again and turning to her): For what? What are you talking about?

‘For once, I feel just as clueless as John. What does she even mean?’ Sally said, earning an indignant sound from the man.

‘When she was walking around earlier in the nude, she said that Sherlock didn’t know where to look. But now, what does she mean? How could she tell?’

IRENE: The key code to my safe.

‘That’s right! How did he suddenly know what it was?’

Molly was thinking really hard about it – at least by the look on her face, and suddenly, it was like a lightbulb had gone off in her head. She kept quiet, though, as her face slowly went red with both embarrassment and anger.

[…] IRENE: My measurements.

‘What? He could tell her measurements just by looking at her?’ Anderson asked. Then, quieter, he mumbled, ‘Lucky….’

Sally heard and she smacked him for it.

Meanwhile, Molly was growling even more as she realised that she had been right. She’d recalled the moment when they’d found Irene’s dead body, and though her face was completely torn apart, Sherlock had been able to recognise her – when Molly had unzipped the rest of the body bag. Obviously, this had been why, and he’d known her body better than anyone else’s.

[…] Irene is standing outside clinging onto the ledge of the rolled-down window and looking in at him urgently.

IRENE: Got it!

‘This is a hallucination, right?’ Anderson asked, staring at the screen in confusion.

‘Obviously,’ Mycroft grumbled.

Blinking and trying to clear his head, he turns as if to get out of the car, but she holds up a finger.

IRENE: Oh, shush now. Don’t get up. I’ll do the talking.

‘But…if it’s a hallucination, she’s not actually there, is she?’ Anderson continued.

‘That’s kind of how hallucinations work,’ John said. A few of the others laughed.

‘What I’m getting at is why is she in the hallucination? Is this just Sherlock figuring it out? I thought he already had everything figured out about this case.’

[…] She stands up again and suddenly she and Sherlock are standing near the hiker in the field while he stands frozen and staring upwards at a forty-five-degree angle.

‘Whoa, that’s convenient – being at the crime scene constructed entirely in your mind and not having to actually move around,’ Sally said.

‘Haven’t you already said that?’ Molly questioned.

Sally shrugged. ‘I don’t know. I don’t really care to be honest. It still looks useful.’

[…] Then he’s back at the crime scene and he and Irene look down at the hiker lying on the ground.

‘What was that?’ Anderson squinted, as if hoping to better remember what he’d seen.

‘It was brown – wooden, most likely. And it was pretty big, maybe a foot in length. A boomerang?’ Lestrade suggested.

John’s eyebrows shot up, but he said nothing. He just kept the impressed look on his face.

[…] Floating at the edge of the stream is the most unlikely item you’d ever expect to see – a boomerang.

‘Ha! I was right!’ Lestrade actually looked very proud of himself. He hadn’t even been to the crime scene, but seeing it re-enacted right in front of him, almost too quickly for him to be able to tell, it was fairly easy to figure out – if you knew what to look for. He’d proved yet again that even with the help of Sherlock, he was an accomplished detective. In fact, it was mostly the cases from Moriarty that he had trouble with, because they tended to be tailored specifically for Sherlock. And then, of course, the rare few cases that sometimes even stumped the Great Detective himself.

IRENE: An accomplished sportsman recently returned from foreign travel with … a boomerang. You got that from one look? Definitely the new sexy.

She turns and smiles at Sherlock.

‘So, we’re all in agreement that this is happening all in his mind, correct?’ Anderson asked, looking around at everyone. ‘Then why is she acting this way? Is it Sherlock, or does he just know her well enough now to perfectly reconstruct her personality into a figment of his imagination?’

‘She’s probably just a figment, and he’s just making this figment act exactly like her,’ Sally said.

‘Why don’t I get a figment?’ he then whined.

‘You probably do, and he’s probably very annoying.’

Anderson pouted, crossing his arms like a child.

SHERLOCK (vaguely): I …

He blinks, looking around in confusion.

‘And he’s still on drugs, too! How is he even manifesting this dream?’ Anderson then pointed out, throwing his arms forward to gesture wildly at the screen.

[…] IRENE (softly): It’s okay. I’m only returning your coat.

Anderson was on a roll. ‘Was that a hallucination, too?’

‘Probably not, because he had his coat again later.’

[…] He shakes his head, trying to clear it.

SHERLOCK (louder): John!

‘He sounds like his tongue is too big for his mouth!’ Molly said, worriedly, though she was also hiding a laugh. She didn’t know how long after that encounter it was, but it didn’t seem short – or perhaps, the drug was just very strong.

‘At least it’s not his usual brain-too-big-for-is-head attitude,’ Sally muttered.

[…] John opens the bedroom door and comes in as he sits up.

‘See? His coat is on the back of the door! Don’t you see it?’ Molly pointed out quickly, before the on-screen John opened the bedroom door.

JOHN: You okay?

SHERLOCK: How did I get here?

‘That’s also what we were wondering. Probably John dragging his drugged-up butt around as usual,’ Lestrade said jokingly.

‘To be fair, I never dragged Sherlock around drugged, because he was hardly on drugs around me. I never even knew, remember?’

JOHN: Well, I don’t suppose you remember much. You weren’t making a lot of sense. Oh, I should warn you: I think Lestrade filmed you on his phone.

Lestrade chuckled. ‘I did.’

‘As cool as that hallucination was, I really want to see what happened in real life. Lestrade, can I see that video?’ Anderson turned to his boss with hopeful eyes.

‘No.’

‘Aww! Come on! Please?’

Once again, Lestrade answered ‘no,’ but he had a small smile and was trying not to laugh as he thought of Sherlock stumbling around and babbling, making absolutely no sense.

[…] SHERLOCK (stumbling aimlessly around the room): The woman. The Woman-woman!

‘You can tell that the drugs are still affecting him,’ Molly pointed out. ‘Like, a lot.’

‘Maybe it’s just the woman,’ Sally countered, earning herself a sharp glare from Molly. ‘Hey! How would you know it’s not?’

‘I just know!’

[…] JOHN: What are you …? What …? No, no, no, no.

He hauls Sherlock up and drops him face-down onto the bed.

‘Good work, John,’ Lestrade said with a firm nod. There was a wide grin on his face.

[…] SHERLOCK (fuzzily): Why would I need you?

JOHN: No reason at all.

‘Of course, but just in case…,’ Anderson said in a teasing manner.

[…] Till the next time, Mr Holmes

*

Sherlock peers at it for a long moment and then looks around suspiciously, totally oblivious to the fact that the most suspicious thing in the room is the red kiss-shaped lipstick mark just to the left of his mouth.

Molly squinted once again at the screen, then jerked back in horror. An almost-hiss escaped her lips.

‘What?’ Lestrade asked. He, too, was extremely surprised, but not by anything on the screen, instead, he was shocked at the sudden transformation for their pathologist, who usually had a very sweet character about her.

#

NEXT MORNING.

[…] MYCROFT: In the hands of a fugitive sex worker.

‘You know, you’re quite rude, but she did deserve that,’ Molly grumbled in Mycroft’s direction.

[…] MYCROFT: How can we do anything while she has the photographs? Our hands are tied.

SHERLOCK: She’d applaud your choice of words.

A few laughs were heard before they died quietly.

[…] Just then the sound of an orgasmic female sigh fills the room. John and Mycroft frown.

‘That must have been quite a shocking moment for you two,’ Lestrade said.

‘Why didn’t he change it back?’ Anderson asked.

Sally shrugged. ‘Too lazy? Didn’t know how? Sentimental reasons?’ she listed.

[…] SHERLOCK: Did you know there were other people after her too, Mycroft, before you sent John and I in there? CIA-trained killers, at an excellent guess.

‘Well, they’re gone now, so we don’t have to worry anymore, right?’

[…] MRS HUDSON (sternly): It’s a disgrace, sending your little brother into danger like that. Family is all we have in the end, Mycroft Holmes.

‘You said it, Mrs Hudson!’ Anderson cheered.

‘How come you never talk to Lestrade like that?’ Sally asked. ‘He also sends Sherlock into danger.’ Then, she turned to Anderson and hissed, ‘Who’s side are you on?’

Mrs Hudson smiled. ‘But Greg goes in with him, and he likes doing it for him. Mycroft is just too lazy to go out and do these things.’ She cast an unfriendly, un-Mrs-Hudson-ish sneer at Mycroft.

MYCROFT: Oh, shut up, Mrs Hudson.

SHERLOCK (furiously): MYCROFT!

JOHN (simultaneously and equally furiously): OI!

Mycroft looks at the three angry faces glaring at him, then cringes and looks contritely at Mrs Hudson.

There were several laughs at Mycroft’s expense.

MYCROFT: Apologies.

‘Oh, that looked dreadfully painful,’ Lestrade teased the elder Holmes.

Mycroft just sneered.

[…] MRS HUDSON: Ooh. It’s a bit rude, that noise, isn’t it?

Anderson sighed. ‘And yet, he doesn’t do anything.’

‘I told you, he probably doesn’t know how to change it, or is just too lazy to!’ Sally reiterated.

[…] SHERLOCK: Why bother? You can follow her on Twitter. I believe her username is ‘TheWhipHand.’

MYCROFT: Yes. Most amusing.

‘That’s a fake smile and you know it, Mycroft,’ Lestrade pointed out.

[…] Sherlock watches him leave, frowning suspiciously. John looks at him.

‘Are you going to ask him?’ Anderson asked.

JOHN: Why does your phone make that noise?

‘Oh, you are.’

SHERLOCK: What noise?

JOHN: That noise – the one it just made.

SHERLOCK: It’s a text alert. It means I’ve got a text.

‘Way to be obvious, Sherlock,’ John mumbled, somewhat annoyed, even after many, many months.

JOHN: Hmm. Your texts don’t usually make that noise.

SHERLOCK: Well, somebody got hold of the phone and apparently, as a joke, personalised their text alert noise.

JOHN: Hmm. So, every time they text you …

Right on cue, the phone sighs orgasmically again. Mrs Hudson stared at both of them with mild horror on her face from the kitchen.

‘Wow. How did you do that, John? That was almost magical, the way as soon as you looked at it, the message came through,’ Anderson said.

‘I don’t think it was me,’ John replied, rolling his eyes.

SHERLOCK: It would seem so.

MRS HUDSON: Could you turn that phone down a bit? At my time of life, it’s …

‘What are you doing, just ignoring poor Mrs Hudson like that?’ Lestrade asked sternly.

John just shrugged. ‘Wasn’t my phone making the noise.’

[…] Sherlock raises his newspaper so that it’s obscuring his face.

SHERLOCK: I’ll leave you to your deductions.

‘Aww! Is he embarrassed?’ Sally asked. ‘He should really just change it, or perhaps just turn the sound off.’

John smiles.

JOHN: I’m not stupid, you know.

‘Oh, really?’ Sally asked sarcastically.

SHERLOCK: Where do you get that idea?

Mycroft comes back into the room, still talking on his phone.

MYCROFT: Bond Air is go; that’s decided. Check with the Coventry lot. Talk later.

‘Bond Air? Since when are you caught up with pop culture?’ Lestrade whispered humorously.

‘Since never,’ Mycroft replied with a scowl. ‘I’m not the one who comes up with the names.’

He hangs up. Sherlock looks at him.

SHERLOCK: What else does she have?

‘Because, obviously, it’s not just pictures of that girl. Those Americans wouldn’t be that interested in those, and Mycroft wouldn’t be as worried as he is,’ Molly hypothesised.

[…] SHERLOCK: Something big’s coming, isn’t it?

‘That much is clear by how they draw attention to these scenes,’ Lestrade said, meeting Mycroft’s eyes with his own stony look. ‘The question is: what is it?’

[…] MYCROFT: Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have a long and arduous apology to make to a very old friend.

‘And which old friend would that be?’ Anderson asked.

‘No concern of yours,’ Mycroft answered with an upturned nose and a sneer.

SHERLOCK (picking up his violin): Do give her my love.

Her?’ Anderson asked. ‘How does he know it’s a her?’

‘“How does he know?” He’s Sherlock Holmes! He can probably guess who it is.’ Sally smacked him in the arm.

He begins to play the National Anthem, ‘God Save The Queen.’ Mycroft rolls his eyes, turns, and leaves the room, Sherlock following along behind him while John grins. As Mycroft hurries down the stairs, Sherlock turns back and walks over to the window, still playing.

‘Oh! The Queen? That makes a lot of sense now!’ Anderson exclaimed. ‘Of course he’d have to make an apology to her, seeing as they didn’t get the photographs back!’

Mycroft cleared his throat quietly and uncomfortably. It was not heard by many, though Lestrade was just close enough to pick up on the familiar tell. It meant that Mycroft was particularly embarrassed, which he always played off as annoyance.

The screen was once again blank, and a new doorway appeared off to the side of the room. The bathrooms were open again for use. Only two stood, before the others realised that they should probably go just in case they didn’t get another chance later.

Once everyone was reseated, they began watching again.

Chapter 16: 02x01 A Scandal in Belgravia 3

Chapter Text

‘Wait! Before we start, shouldn’t we talk about what happened during the last thing?’ Anderson asked.

‘What is there to talk about? He met Miss Adler and then she got away with the phone. He failed his assignment,’ Sally responded.

‘But…we know that he’s not going to fail.’

‘And how exactly do you know that?’

‘Because it’s still going. Besides, don’t you remember when this was happening?’

‘No. I wasn’t there. He was working with a different Inspector, meaning a different division, wasn’t he?’

Anderson looked down. ‘Oh. I guess you’re right. Then I guess we can keep watching – if we’re not going to talk anymore.’

As he looked back up, the television went back to playing.

[…] Sherlock sketches a small bow to his audience. Mrs Hudson, apparently a little bit tipsy, giggles up at him.

‘Oh, goodness. I must’ve had a little bit too much of my wine,’ Mrs Hudson said quietly as she watched herself sway slightly on screen.

MRS HUDSON: I wish you could have worn the antlers!

Sally and Anderson burst into laughter. ‘Imagine it! Sherlock in a pair of antlers, playing the violin! Ha!’

[…] A dark-haired woman in her thirties brings over a tray containing mince pies and slices of cake and offers it to Sherlock.

‘Who is that?’ Sally asked.

Her question was pointedly ignored.

[…] SHERLOCK: Jeanette! (He grins falsely at her.) Ah, process of elimination.

Mild laughter echoed through the room at John’s expense.

‘Why would you even bring her home to meet Sherlock? That’s, like, the worst thing that you could do!’ Anderson pointed out.

Sally smirked. ‘For once, you have more sense than John, Anderson.’ Anderson puffed out his chest a little. ‘But don’t let that go to your head!’

‘How did you even manage to date all those women in…what? A few months?’ Molly asked.

‘I think he was on one of those dating websites, weren’t you John?’ Mrs Hudson asked, much to the doctor’s chagrin.

[…] Molly Hooper walks in, smiling shyly and carrying two bags which appear to be full of presents.

‘And there’s Molly. I was wondering when you would show up. Seeing as everyone else is there,’ Anderson said. ‘But where’s Mycroft?’

‘You really think that he’d be the one to celebrate Christmas, especially with Sherlock?’ Lestrade asked the man in a bland voice.

‘I guess not.’

MOLLY: Hello, everyone. Sorry, hello.

Molly looked down, blushing because she knew what was about to happen. She felt a spark of anger rise up in her chest along with the embarrassment, and just barely managed to push it down. This scene would do nothing but fan the flames of her horror, so supressing it early would be to her advantage.

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh, everybody’s saying hullo to each other. How wonderful!

‘What’s his problem?’ Sally asked, glaring at the screen.

‘He already doesn’t like Christmas, and get-togethers are also not his thing. You can only imagine how he would get – or not, seeing as it’s right in front of you,” John explained.

[…] Lestrade gawps in similar appreciation as Molly reveals that she’s wearing a very attractive black dress.

‘Now that is a dress that I never thought I’d see you in, Molly,’ Sally said. ‘Usually you’re more…lab coat.’

‘Well, it didn’t say what the dress code was, and well…I….’

‘You wanted to impress Sherlock, even without knowing that it wouldn’t do that? He’s not that kind of person, Molly,’ John said sympathetically.

She glared at him mildly. ‘Maybe I just wanted to feel good about myself! Maybe it had nothing to do with him!’

[…] Molly giggles nervously, her eyes still fixed on Sherlock as he starts typing on John’s laptop. John brings a chair over for her.

‘Oh, you poor dear,’ Mrs Hudson said quietly to Molly. ‘One of these days he’ll realise just how much you mean to him.’

‘I hope so,’ Molly replied, so quietly that not even Mrs Hudson – who was sitting right next to her – could hear.

[…] SHERLOCK: The counter on your blog: still says one thousand eight hundred and ninety-five.

‘That must be a sign!’ Anderson said. His inner conspiracy theorist was making an appearance once again.

JOHN (pulling a mock-angry face): Ooh, no! Christmas is cancelled!

Sherlock points to the side bar which has one of the press pictures of him in his deerstalker.

SHERLOCK: And you’ve got a photograph of me wearing that hat!

‘It was your idea to wear the hat in the first place,’ Lestrade pointed out. ‘If it’s anyone’s fault for that picture being around, it’s yours.’

‘Lestrade,’ John whispered, ‘you’re talking to the telly again.’

[…] MOLLY: How’s the hip?

MRS HUDSON: Ooh, it’s atrocious, but thanks for asking.

‘So much for lightening the mood…,’ Sally muttered.

MOLLY: I’ve seen much worse, but then I do post-mortems.

An awkward silence falls. Molly looks embarrassed.

Sally stifled a laugh – not at the joke, but at the silent reception to it. ‘Well, that just made it a whole lot worse.’

[…] Lestrade hands her a glass of red wine.

‘Red, not white, Molly?’

‘Yes, Sally,’ she replied, ‘I prefer red.’

[…] SHERLOCK (without looking up from the computer): No, she’s sleeping with a P.E. teacher.

Molly frowned. ‘Why does he always have to say things like that?’

John shrugged. ‘He’s out of sorts with social norms, but I think it’s all his own way of caring. Remember when he told you to break it off with Moriarty? He thought that he was just looking out for you, even though he didn’t handle it well.’

Molly looked at him, then back at the screen. ‘I guess….’

Lestrade’s smile becomes rather fixed. Molly turns to John who is sitting on the arm of his armchair. Jeanette is sitting in the chair itself.

MOLLY: And John. I hear you’re off to your sister’s, is that right?

‘Nice save,’ Anderson whispered to Molly.

[…] Nearby, Lestrade has been running Sherlock’s comment through his mind, and his face slowly becomes a picture of exasperation when he seems to realise that it’s probably true.

‘Aww. Don’t worry, boss. It’ll all work out,’ Anderson said. ‘Eventually.’

JOHN: First time ever, she’s cleaned up her act. She’s off the booze.

SHERLOCK: Nope.

JOHN: Shut up, Sherlock.

‘He just can’t help himself, can he?’ Sally asked. ‘Can’t people at least pretend that everything is all right, even for one night?’

‘That’s not how his brain works, though,’ Molly said softly. ‘He always has to be right, and always has to be the one to give the answers.’

SHERLOCK: I see you’ve got a new boyfriend, Molly, and you’re serious about him.

‘Can’t he just stop with the deductions for one night?’ John asked rhetorically. He was slightly exasperated, even though it was just for his friend’s sake.

[…] He stands up and walks towards Molly, looking at the other presents which aren’t so carefully wrapped.

‘They’re still not that bad. You can tell that she was trying, or else she just would’ve thrown them all into gift bags,’ Anderson said.

‘That’s true,’ Sally mumbled, giving him a side-eye. ‘You always give up with wrapping – and that’s if you give anyone gifts at all.’

[…] John looks anxiously at Molly as she squirms in front of Sherlock.

‘Who is the gift even for?’ Anderson asked.

[…] SHERLOCK: Obviously trying to compensate for the size of her mouth and breasts …

‘Oh! That’s just going too far!’ Sally snarled. ‘Why does that freak always have to say things like that?’ She’d been getting pretty good at not calling Sherlock a freak, mainly because of her job being on the line, but there were times – like this, when Sherlock was being particularly rude – that she couldn’t stop herself. She didn’t even like Molly that much – they’d never become friends – but the need to defend her was strong.

[…] Sherlock gazes at the words in shock when he realises the terrible thing that he has just done. Molly gasps quietly.

‘And yet now, he can actually realise what he’s done,’ Molly said through embarrassed almost-tears. ‘Before meeting you, John, he wouldn’t have been able to put together how what he says makes other people feel.’

‘A little too late, though,’ John growled, glaring at Sherlock on the screen.

MOLLY: You always say such horrible things. Every time. Always. Always.

As she fights back tears, Sherlock turns to walk away … but then stops and turns back to her.

‘It’s like he doesn’t know what to do with himself. What’s going on?’ Sally asked, frowning at the television.

SHERLOCK: I am sorry. Forgive me.

John looks up, startled and amazed at such a human reaction from his friend. Sherlock steps closer to Molly.

‘See, Molly? You’re the only one to receive a reaction like that,’ John said.

‘You know what?’ Anderson asked. ‘Sherlock was probably just jealous because he thought you had someone else, but he didn’t know what he was feeling. That’s why he was so mean.’

The others stilled; their eyes widened in (potential) realisation.

‘That actually makes a lot of sense,’ Lestrade said. ‘How would you react if you’ve never felt jealousy like that before?’

This time when Molly blushed, it wasn’t because of anger or horror.

[…] SHERLOCK: No, it was me.

LESTRADE: My God, really?!

‘Didn’t you tell him about the texts?’ Anderson asked John.

‘Even if he didn’t, we would’ve heard them, right?’ Sally said. ‘It’s been months.’

[…] JOHN: Fifty-seven of those texts – the ones I’ve heard.

‘And yet, no one else has heard them in all those months,’ Sally mumbled.

[…] He picks up a small box wrapped in blood-red paper and tied with black rope-like string. Instantly he flashes back to the colour of Irene’s lipstick, which was identical to this paper.

‘Oh! So, her lipstick you remember!’ Sally screamed at the screen.

[…] JOHN (calling after him): D’you ever reply?

Then, they saw Molly on the screen. She looked worried – mainly because it seemed very much like Sherlock had a girlfriend already. If the colour of the gift and the sound of the ringtone was anything to go by, they seemed serious. Confusion could only take over from there, as John’s comment rang through her ears. If he never replied, then why wouldn’t he block her? Why wouldn’t he just change the ringtone back?

‘Molly, your hands were shaking,’ Sally pointed out. ‘What were you thinking?’

Molly swallowed thickly. ‘I don’t remember, but I have a pretty good idea.’

[…] In his own house – or possibly in an official government residence or even just a fancy office – Mycroft is sitting in an armchair by the fireside.

‘You were just sitting there? What were you doing, brooding?’ Anderson asked. ‘What a horrible way to spend Christmas,’ he mumbled to himself.

‘Shut up,’ Mycroft sneered at him.

[…] SHERLOCK: I think you’re going to find Irene Adler tonight.

John has come to the door of the bedroom and stands there listening to the conversation.

‘John, why are you always eavesdropping?’ Anderson asked, even though he wasn’t expecting an answer. ‘It seems like something that you always just…do.’

[…] JOHN: You okay?

SHERLOCK: Yes.

He pushes the door closed, shutting John out.

‘Sorry to disappoint you, Sherlock, but that’s not something that someone does when they are “okay”,’ Anderson pointed out.

[…] A body is lying on the table covered with a sheet.

‘See! That’s more…you!’ Sally said.

Molly gave her a look. ‘How would you know? I don’t think we’ve even spoken more than ten words before this.’

Sally shrugged.

MYCROFT (to Sherlock): The only one that fitted the description. Had her brought here – your home from home.

‘That’s actually an adequate description of the hospital, which makes me realise just how sad Sherlock’s life was,’ Sally said, though she muttered the second half under her breath so no one would hear.

SHERLOCK: You didn’t need to come in, Molly.

‘Does he really care, or did he just not want you to see Irene?’ Sally asked, looking at Molly.

I think he does care, but he probably also didn’t want her to see Irene,’ Anderson answered matter-of-factly.

MOLLY: That’s okay. Everyone else was busy with … Christmas.

‘Yeah…not the place you want to be on Christmas…,’ Lestrade said, looking at the girl with sympathy in his gaze.

Looking awkward, she gestures to the body.

MOLLY: The face is a bit, sort of, bashed up, so it might be a bit difficult.

She pulls down the sheet to reveal the face.

MYCROFT: That’s her, isn’t it?

‘What did her face look like, Mycroft?’ John asked.

‘As Miss Hooper so sufficiently put it, she looked “bashed up”,’ he replied in his typical flat tone.

[…] SHERLOCK: That’s her.

‘You know how that looks, right?’ Sally asked, looking at John. ‘To Molly?’

John shrugged. ‘I wasn’t even there.’

MYCROFT: Thank you, Miss Hooper.

MOLLY: Who is she? How did Sherlock recognise her from … not her face?

The others gave her looks of sympathy, but Molly had an emotionless mask on – she now knew the answer to that question.

Mycroft smiles politely at her, then turns and follows his brother.

‘God, Mycroft. You’re still terrible at dealing with people – perhaps more so than your brother!’ John accused.

‘And you thought differently up until now?’ Mycroft raised an eyebrow in question.

‘Well, no, but it’s only proving me more right.’

[…] MYCROFT: Merry Christmas.

‘You do care,’ Mrs Hudson said sweetly. Then, she frowned. ‘But you mustn’t give him those darn things. Would ruin his poor young lungs.’

Sherlock takes the cigarette and Mycroft digs into his coat pocket to find a lighter.

SHERLOCK: Smoking indoors – isn’t there one of those … one of those law things?

‘Since when did Sherlock care about the little laws?’ John asked rhetorically, giving a sigh.

Mycroft lights the cigarette for him.

MYCROFT: We’re in a morgue. There’s only so much damage you can do.

‘That’s kind of sad,’ Anderson muttered.

‘But true,’ Sally added.

Sherlock inhales deeply and then blows the smoke out again.

MYCROFT: How did you know she was dead?

SHERLOCK: She had an item in her possession, one she said her life depended on. She chose to give it up.

‘Or, she just wanted to play a game,’ John muttered under his breath. ‘What’s with psychopaths and pulling Sherlock this way and that?’

Mrs Hudson placed a hand on his arm. ‘I don’t know, but I did not like it one bit.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Look at them. They all care so much. Do you ever wonder if there’s something wrong with us?

John smiled sadly at the screen. ‘And just for saying that, he’s already better than you, Mycroft.’

The other man sneered at him.

MYCROFT: All lives end. All hearts are broken. (He looks at his brother.) Caring is not an advantage, Sherlock.

‘That’s something a robot would say,’ Anderson whispered to Sally.

She rolled her eyes. ‘We don’t have time for conspiracy theories, Phillip.’

Sherlock blows out another lungful of smoke, then looks down at the cigarette in disgust.

SHERLOCK: This is low tar.

MYCROFT: Well, you barely knew her.

‘Way to change the subject, Mycroft!’ Lestrade said sarcastically.

[…] As his brother continues down the corridor, flicking the ash from his cigarette onto the floor, Mycroft gets out his phone and hits a speed dial.

‘If that’s not suspicious, I don’t know what is.’

‘That’s not a very good thing to bet on Sally, considering your job,’ John commented.

MYCROFT (into phone): He’s on his way.

He’s talking to John who is still back at the flat.

‘Oh,’ Anderson said. ‘It’s just John.’

MYCROFT: Have you found anything?

JOHN: No. Did he take the cigarette?

‘So…it wasn’t a Christmas present?’ Anderson whispered; he sounded confused.

[…] MRS HUDSON: There’s nothing in the bedroom.

‘Oh, you guys are looking for drugs,’ Lestrade said, nodding. ‘Good. That’s good.’

JOHN (into phone): Looks like he’s clean. We’ve tried all the usual places. Are you sure tonight’s a danger night?

MYCROFT: No, but then I never am. You have to stay with him, John.

‘You know, Mycroft, you don’t show it often, but you really do care about your brother,’ Mrs Hudson said.

JOHN: I’ve got plans.

MYCROFT: No.

‘Though sometimes, you care about him so much you disregard others, even if it’s for the best,’ Sally added on to Mrs Hudson’s earlier statement.

[…] JOHN: I am really sorry.

‘And you’re still going to ditch her anyway,’ Sally mumbled angrily.

JEANETTE: You know, my friends are so wrong about you.

JOHN: Hmm?

JEANETTE: You’re a great boyfriend.

‘Where is she going with this?’ Molly asked.

JOHN (looking a little startled): Okay, that’s good. I mean, I always thought I was great.

JEANETTE: And Sherlock Holmes is a very lucky man.

John groans.

‘This again?’ Anderson laughed. ‘See? Everyone sees it!’

JOHN: Jeanette, please.

JEANETTE (bitterly, putting on her shoes): No, I mean it. It’s heart-warming. You’ll do anything for him – and he can’t even tell your girlfriends apart.

Molly shrugged, as if trying to shake a heavy truth from her shoulders. ‘That’s only because John cares so much and Sherlock just…doesn’t. He’s not good with people, and John is.’ She gave John an appraising look. ‘Well,’ she amended, ‘he’s not good with his girlfriends. But other people, he’s good with them.’

John sighed, knowing she was right.

[…] JEANETTE: Don’t make me compete with Sherlock Holmes.

Lestrade sighed. ‘No one wants to compete with Sherlock. It just can’t be done.’

JOHN: I’ll walk your dog for you. Hey, I’ve said it now. I’ll even walk your dog …

‘How’s that going to solve anything?’ Anderson asked.

JEANETTE: I don’t have a dog!

JOHN: No, because that was … the last one. Okay.

‘Despite how many you’ve dated, you’re really not good with women, John!’ Sally said with a scowl.

JEANETTE: Jesus!

‘Well, not only can Sherlock not tell them apart, but neither can you, John! I’m starting to think that you really don’t care,’ Sally continued.

[…] MRS HUDSON: That really wasn’t very good, was it?

Sally guffawed. ‘Way to state the obvious, Mrs H!’

#

[…] Sherlock stands there, his eyes roaming all around the living room.

‘Is it just the low light, or is he high?’ Lestrade asked, peering closely at Sherlock’s face, ‘because his pupils are very dilated.’

John shrugged. ‘He was acting normally…. Well, as close to normal as Sherlock gets.’

‘That means nothing.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Hope you didn’t mess up my sock index this time.

Sock index?’ Sally asked.

‘Oh! I get it! He knew that they were looking for drugs!’ Anderson pointed out.

‘Was that what he was doing?’

‘I’m pretty sure.’

[…] Sherlock stops playing and picks up a pencil to make a notation on a piece of sheet music.

‘Is this his way of showing that he’s depressed?’ Sally whispered lowly. ‘He plays sad music on the saddest of all instruments?’

MRS HUDSON: Lovely tune, Sherlock. Haven’t heard that one before.

JOHN: You composing?

‘I didn’t know he wrote the music, too!’ Anderson stared at the screen with an expression that was somewhere between awe and shock – maybe both.

SHERLOCK: Helps me to think.

‘You mean “helps him think” when he’s not on drugs?’ Sally asked.

The others gave her odd looks.

She just shrugged. ‘You’re all thinking it.’

He turns back to the window, lifts the violin and begins to play the same tune again.

JOHN: What are you thinking about?

‘Do you really want to know that, John?’ Lestrade asked. He looked deep in thought – probably thinking back to all those times he’d asked Sherlock the exact same question, only for the detective to spiral into some long, in-depth stream-of-consciousness that the poor DI couldn’t even hope to follow.

Sherlock suddenly spins around and puts down the violin. He points at John’s laptop.

SHERLOCK (rapidly): The counter on your blog is still stuck at one thousand eight hundred and ninety-five.

‘For what? A few hours? A day? It’s probably just the website he used. Most blog sites can be glitchy,’ Anderson said.

[…] SHERLOCK: Just faulty.

Anderson whined. ‘I really thought he got it!’

[…] JOHN (quietly): Listen: has he ever had any kind of … (he sighs) … girlfriend, boyfriend, a relationship, ever?

MRS HUDSON: I don’t know.

JOHN (sighing in frustration): How can we not know?

‘You should ask Mycroft if you want the answer to that question,’ Lestrade suggested. ‘He’s always spying on Sherlock anyway. He would be sure to know.’

Mycroft didn’t grace that statement with a reply.

MRS HUDSON: He’s Sherlock. How will we ever know what goes on in that funny old head?

‘Fair point, Mrs Hudson,’ Lestrade then said.

[…] JOHN: Yeah. (He stops and turns around to her as she looks at him flirtatiously.) Hello. (It takes him a moment but then he realises that she’s very pretty.) Hello!

‘You’re such a dog, John!’ Sally hissed. ‘I never actually realised it until now, either, but you’re so…!’

‘Like you’re any better, Sally?’ he shot back.

WOMAN (walking closer): So, any plans for New Year tonight?

Anderson’s eyebrows shot up. ‘It’s already New Years? Wow. No wonder Sherlock was suspicious about the counter.’

[…] John follows her gaze and sighs in exasperation when a black car pulls up and stops beside them.

‘And, of course, it’s Mycroft!’ Sally said, throwing her hands up.

‘Does he do that on purpose to you, John? Send pretty women to pick you up?’ Anderson asked.

John scowled. ‘Just ask him yourself.’

JOHN: You know, Mycroft could just phone me, if he didn’t have this bloody stupid power complex.

Mycroft shrugged. ‘This time, it wasn’t me.’

The others looked at him, shocked – except for John, of course.

‘If it wasn’t you, then who was it?’ Anderson asked.

Mycroft pointedly ignored him.

[…] WOMAN: Through there.

‘Well, she’s mastered Mycroft’s assistant’s overall distain for life,’ Sally muttered. ‘What was her name again? Anthea?’

‘Not Anthea,’ Molly corrected.

Sally gave her a look. ‘Right.’

[…] JOHN: He’s writing sad music; doesn’t eat; barely talks – only to correct the television.

‘That sounds like stereotypical depression to me…,’ Anderson whispered softly to himself.

[…] JOHN (quietly, but with a note of pleading in his voice): Tell him you’re alive.

‘Jeanette was right,’ Sally said. ‘You are a good boyfriend for Sherlock if that’s the first thing you’re going to say to someone whom you thought was dead.’

John sighed, but, for once, didn’t correct her.

[…] IRENE: Look, I made a mistake. I sent something to Sherlock for safe-keeping and now I need it back, so I need your help.

‘Of course you did,’ Molly scowled at the woman. ‘You got into your sick game too deep with poor Sherlock and…!’ she trailed off.

[…] IRENE: What do I say?

‘What kind of question is that?’ Anderson asked. ‘You’ve texted him like, fifty-seven times, if John’s counting is accurate.’

JOHN (furiously, turning back to her): What do you normally say? You’ve texted him a lot.

‘My point exactly,’ Anderson said.

[…] JOHN: You … flirted with Sherlock Holmes?!

Sally scowled. ‘Sure she has. She likes to take risks, can’t you see?’

‘You’re just jealous because he turned you down and he didn’t do the same to her,’ Anderson muttered to her.

‘Shut it!’

[…] IRENE: Are you jealous?

JOHN: We’re not a couple.

‘Are you sure? You seem pretty jealous to me,’ Anderson said.

[…] IRENE: ‘I’m not dead. Let’s have dinner.’

‘At least she kept it consistent,’ Sally muttered.

She presses the ‘Send’ button. John turns away momentarily and then turns back to her.

JOHN (quietly): Who … who the hell knows about Sherlock Holmes, but – for the record – if anyone out there still cares, I’m not actually gay.

IRENE: Well, I am.

‘Really? What?’ Sally, Lestrade, Anderson – even Molly – looked at the screen in complete and utter shock.

‘So…all that flirting was…what? Just for show?’ Anderson asked. ‘She was just playing a game?’

‘A sick game,’ Molly said with an uncharacteristic snarl.

[…] IRENE: I don’t think so, do you?

‘What’s that supposed to mean?’ Anderson asked.

‘Not sure. What did it all mean?’ Sally replied.

‘Why did she even fake her death? And why send the phone to Sherlock? For a power play? Not even the greatest detective can figure out the code? Or what?’ Molly was almost fuming at this point. First, she’d been humiliated at Christmas – once again – then Sherlock’s…whatever-she-was died (or not) and he went into a slump before following John one day on a whim to see that she was really alive – and didn’t even want to tell him about it! Why couldn’t she just mind her own business?

That being said – thought – Molly sat back and waited for the next scene, but the screen just stayed black, and they knew at this point that it would remain that way until their captor was ready to play the next scene.

Her motives are confusing, aren’t they? the screen read. I still haven’t figured her out completely.

After that, they sat in silence for a good long while.

‘Do you know when they’ll press play again?’ Anderson asked.

They’d been sitting on their couches for a long time, now, just talking or eating or doing otherwise, but it seemed like the screen would never turn on again. There was no semblance of time in the dark room they were in, and if their captor – who’d already forgone the laws of physics – hadn’t assured them that time didn’t pass while they were in the room, they’d all be extremely worried about missing their day-to-day lives.

‘You’ve asked that a hundred times already!’ Sally replied, her voice riddled with annoyance.

‘Well, maybe this time, they’ll hear it and start the bloody videos again! I’m interested, but also getting really bored right now!’ Anderson whined, almost like a small child. He wasn’t a man of patience – they all knew that – and since the detective’s recent death, he’d become far more spontaneous in life. It was like something inside of him snapped and would never be the same.

As if finally responding to his hundredth complaint, the screen exploded with light, continuing exactly where it left off – loud, dramatic music and all.

Sometime later, Sherlock is walking down Baker Street towards his flat, his gaze distant and lost. As he arrives at the front door of 221B and turns to put his key in the door, his expression sharpens when he realises that the door has been jemmied open.

‘What…?’ Lestrade asked. He seemed in deep concentration as he stared at the screen; he was trying to figure out what the date was for them on-screen – trying to recall what scenario this was.

[…] Slowly he looks upwards while he visualises her struggling as she was half-pulled and half-carried upstairs by a couple of men, a third man preceding them. In his mind, he hears her protests of, ‘Stop it!’ at her assailants before she raised her head and cried out an anguished ‘Sherlock!’

‘Wow…,’ Anderson said, staring vividly at Sherlock. It was still mind-blowing to him – as well as most of the others – how Sherlock could make up such a scene in his head from just a few details, especially with details that most other people would brush off. He realised that, before, he’d been too jealous and embarrassed by Sherlock revealing his own secrets that he’d completely disregarded the man’s genius – mainly because he plainly couldn’t believe that one man could piece every nearly-unnoticeable clue together so perfectly, but now he was just awed by the man’s brilliance.

[…] As Sherlock slowly strolls into the room with his hands clasped behind his back, Mrs Hudson – already crying quietly – begins to sob a little louder.

Mrs Hudson watches herself on screen with a few tears gathering in her eyes. Oh, what a horrible experience that was!

MRS HUDSON: Oh, Sherlock, Sherlock!

SHERLOCK: Don’t snivel, Mrs Hudson. It’ll do nothing to impede the flight of a bullet.

‘How can he be so unfeeling?’ Sally questioned. This time, rather than the blatant hatred in her voice, it was mostly confusion, because she’d already seen the love and care the old woman had for Sherlock, and the admiration and respect he had for her. How could his affections for his landlady suddenly vanish?

However, her eyes suddenly widened as she realised: he was trying to protect her. For Sherlock, it was clear that he thought emotions were a weakness, and while he seemed to be physically unable to read emotions in others and feel them himself, he was purposefully removing them so that he could stay calm and collected in this situation. Of course! His mind was his greatest weapon, and no one needed emotions to clog up their logic in a situation like this.

[…] NEILSON: I believe you have something that we want, Mr Holmes.

‘The phone?’ Lestrade asked. Honestly, he finally remembered what was going on – as Sherlock had phoned him later. He was hoping to find out what had led up to the need for the ambulance.

[…] NEILSON: But you know what I’m asking for, don’t you, Mr Holmes?

‘This man has no idea the amount of danger he is in right now,’ Molly whispered. Normally, she wasn’t one for violence, but she was quite excited to see Sherlock beat up those Americans, especially after what they did to Mrs Hudson; she’d grown to like the lady.

[…] In very rapid succession he is picking out target points on his body:

*

Carotid Artery

Skull

Eyes

*

His eyes drop to Neilson’s arm and chest:

*

Artery

Lungs

Ribs

*

Lestrade let out a stunned breath. ‘Well, that sure seems like it would come in handy, being able to pick out his weaknesses like that.’

The others were silent, and this scene only did more to convince Sally of the actual care Sherlock expressed for Mrs Hudson because while it wasn’t visible on the surface, watching this scene of his immediate recognition of targets showed the anger that Sherlock felt toward the man. She anticipated watching the detective fight; she’d never witnessed him do so before and was curious to see what he knew.

He raises his eyes to Neilson’s again.

SHERLOCK: I believe I do.

Mrs Hudson whimpers as he releases her hands and straightens up, putting his hands behind his back again.

‘Well, Mrs H, it sure seems like you know what’s about to happen,’ Lestrade commented.

Mrs Hudson just sent him another smile, though unlike the one she gave John, this one was sly, and didn’t fit as well with her kind-harmless-old-lady persona.

[…] NEILSON: You two, go to the car.

‘I can’t believe that worked,’ Anderson said with a huff.

‘Of course not,’ Sally remarked. ‘It would never work if you did it.’

[…] NEILSON: Mind if I check?

SHERLOCK: Oh, I insist.

‘If it were any other person,’ Lestrade began with a sly, teasing grin, ‘that would be the strangest request.’

Only those who understood his euphemism laughed. The others just sat in confusion, gears turning in their heads as they tried to figure out what he meant.

[…] Neilson falls back onto the coffee table, unconscious, and Sherlock triumphantly flips the can into the air.

‘Whoa…,’ Sally said.

‘Where did that even come from?’ Anderson cried in alarm. The man had checked Sherlock and the detective had still managed to hide his weapon.

[…] CRIME IN PROGRESS

PLEASE DISTURB

Laughter burst out in the room.

‘How did I never know that Sherlock had such a wicked sense of humour?’ Anderson exclaimed.

‘Because you never wanted to get to know him,’ John retorted sharply.

[…] JOHN: Jeez. What the hell is happening?

‘That would’ve been my first reaction, too,’ Lestrade muttered. He could feel the tension rising on the screen. He knew that it was getting closer to when he arrived, but…so far, he’d only seen how the man acquired his broken nose and bloodied face. And he was already bound, so…how did he acquire his other injuries? Did he try to escape?

[…] MRS HUDSON (covering her face with her hands): Oh, I’m just being so silly.

‘Don’t ever say that, Mrs Hudson,’ Molly said as she pulled the woman into a tight hug. ‘You should never have to go through such a thing and believe that you can’t get emotional over it.’

[…] JOHN: Are you gonna tell me what’s going on?

SHERLOCK: I expect so. Now go.

‘Because that’s an answer that everyone wants to hear,’ Sally said. She, too, wanted to know what was actually going on – and what Sherlock planned to do to the man in the chair. All of the waiting was slowly killing her.

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh, a few broken ribs, fractured skull … suspected punctured lung.

‘What?’ Sally asked. ‘That’s not true! How could that possibly be true when he’s just sitting right there?’

He looks over his shoulder at Neilson.

SHERLOCK (into phone): He fell out of a window.

There was a silence in the room. They all knew that the man deserved it for what he did to Mrs Hudson, but most were still shocked that Sherlock would go to such lengths. If Lestrade had known the full truth with certainty, he’d have needed to arrest him – again. Luckily, he didn’t have any solid evidence.

[…] A moment later a shape plummets down past the window and lands with a crash. John and Mrs H look at the window.

MRS HUDSON: Ooh. That was right on my bins.

‘Mrs Hudson!’ Molly cried out with a small laugh. The others spared a chuckle as well for the quick-witted landlady’s remark.

[…] Sherlock is standing outside Speedy’s café with Lestrade, who apparently decided that his least irritating officer was himself.

‘Why did it take so long for you to get there?’ Molly asked as she turned to Lestrade.

The man sighed. The best answer that he could give was: ‘I was trying to find people who wouldn’t irritate Sherlock.’

LESTRADE: And exactly how many times did he fall out the window?

Sally grinned but covered it up by pressing a hand to her face and bow her head. ‘Of course you know that Sherlock pushed him.’

‘Well, it’s obvious, isn’t it?’ Lestrade asked.

‘But you never said anything about it.’

‘As far as I know, Sherlock didn’t do anything. The burglar fell out of the window on his own. Slippery railing.’ Lestrade replied with the shrug. ‘Besides, nothing I can do about it now.’

SHERLOCK: It’s all a bit of a blur, Detective Inspector. I lost count.

‘Hopefully at least twice,’ Molly grumbled.

‘But hopefully not on Mrs H’s bins again,’ Anderson added, coaxing a few laughs.

[…] SHERLOCK: Don’t be absurd.

‘Yeah, John, that is kind of absurd,’ Molly said. ‘While I care for Mrs Hudson’s health, I’m sure she’ll be perfectly fine staying at Baker Street, as long as you boys get your acts together and don’t leave important things lying around!’

JOHN: She’s in shock, for God’s sake, and all over some bloody stupid camera phone. Where is it, anyway?

SHERLOCK: Safest place I know.

Wiping crumbs from his mouth, he looks down at Mrs Hudson who reaches down inside her top and pulls the phone out of her bra before handing it to Sherlock.

‘That’s…surprisingly kind of him to say,’ Sally muttered.

‘Sherlock can be kind!’ Molly protested. ‘Sometimes….’

[…] SHERLOCK: Mrs Hudson leave Baker Street? (He puts a protective arm around her shoulders and pulls her closer to him.) England would fall.

‘I guess he can be a regular human sometimes,’ Sally murmured to Anderson. They shared a sigh of guilt; the emotion was weighing more heavily on them now that they knew it wasn’t a fraud, but also having learned how compassionate and normal the man could be at times.

She laughs and strokes his hand. He chuckles gently. John smiles at them both.

Molly smiled. ‘What a nice family moment,’ she whispered to Mrs Hudson.

The older woman smiled at the screen fondly. ‘I’ve come to see the boys as my own sons. It’s been so wonderful to have them around.’ She looked down, as the fact that she’d never see Sherlock running around the flat ever again sank in.

Molly just watched on in anguish, which could be mistaken for sorrow for Sherlock’s death, when it was really the burden of her secret weighing down upon her. Mycroft took that moment to meet her eyes secretly and shake his head with a hard look. She couldn’t tell anyone or the whole plan would be ruined.

#

[…] JOHN: Where is it now?

SHERLOCK: Where no-one will look.

Walking across to the window, he picks up his violin and turns his back to the room.

‘Wait! So, was it in his violin, or…?’ Sally’s voice trailed off as she furrowed her eyebrows at the screen.

‘I’m sure we’ll find out, eventually, Donovan,’ Lestrade said. ‘And if not, we can just ask John.’

‘You think I’ll know where he’s hid it?’ John asked with an incredulous tone, though there was a small smile on his lips.

[…] SHERLOCK: Happy New Year, John.

JOHN: Do you think you’ll be seeing her again?

‘John! Can’t you tell that he doesn’t want to talk about her?’ Lestrade scolded the younger man.

‘Talking about her is the only way he’ll get over her,’ John argued.

Sally scowled at that statement. ‘Since when did you become his therapist? Is being his regular doctor not enough for you?’

[…] Happy New Year

SH

‘Wow,’ Lestrade said. ‘Isn’t that the first return text he’s sent her?’ He looked at John.

‘Yeah…,’ John replied.

[…] MOLLY: Whose phone is it?

SHERLOCK: A woman’s.

MOLLY: Your girlfriend?

‘Why would you immediately assume that?’ Anderson asked.

‘Who else’s would it be? His mother’s?’ Molly asked in return.

Anderson frowned. ‘Oh, I don’t know…maybe a suspect for a case?’

Molly’s cheeks brightened in colour.

SHERLOCK: You think she’s my girlfriend because I’m X-raying her possessions?

‘Jealousy isn’t a good look for you, Molly,’ Sally whispered to said red-faced woman.

[…] SHERLOCK: She sent this to my address, and she loves to play games.

MOLLY: She does?

‘Way to not sound worried, Molly,’ Sally intoned harshly.

Molly’s face flushed a more vivid red.

Sherlock pulls up the ‘I AM ---- LOCKED’ screen and types ‘221B’ into the phone. The phone beeps warningly and a message comes up reading: ‘WRONG PASSCODE. 2 ATTEMPTS REMAINING’. He looks exasperated and sits down again.

Anderson sighed. ‘Too bad it’s not one of those phones that just disables for a few minutes if you get the password wrong enough times.’

Everyone just stared at him for a few seconds.

‘What?’

The screen played poor Molly’s worried/jealous expression for a few more seconds before the screen went blank again. Words flashed across the screen. Sorry, everyone. Had some urgent business to take care of. The next stretch of the video should come after less of a delay.

Chapter 17: 02x01 A Scandal in Belgravia 4

Chapter Text

With less of a delay than the last time – as promised – the video screen started up again and the next stretch was underway.

SOME MONTHS LATER. 221B. Sherlock reaches the top of the stairs and then stops abruptly outside the kitchen door. He sniffs deeply.

‘What is he doing?’ Sally asked.

‘Sniffing,’ Anderson replied. Of all the things he had to say, the obvious choice would be something entirely unhelpful.

‘I know that!’ she shrieked back. ‘I meant why is he doing it? No normal person walks up the stairs and just starts sniffing the air like that.’

John gave her a dead stare. ‘Maybe because he can smell something?’ he said. Just because they could see what was going on, and were shown Sherlock’s thought process, didn’t mean the videos were all knowing. It had its limits, including their inability to smell anything that Sherlock was obviously smelling. That was a gift in some instances (the dead body).

Sally just looked away, grumbling. That wasn’t what she’d meant, but she accepted that she’d just have to wait. The answer was probably coming anyway.

[…] Sherlock walks into the bedroom and turns to stand and look down at the bed. John notices him.

‘John…did you manage to get through your shopping without having a row with the machine?’ Lestrade whispered to him, teasingly. All that got him was a light slap on the shoulder and a grim frown.

JOHN: Sherlock …

SHERLOCK: We have a client.

JOHN: What, in your bedroom?!

‘Why are you so surprised, John?’ Lestrade asked. ‘Could you possibly be…jealous?’

‘I am not! Sherlock can have whatever women he wants over! I don’t care! It’s not my place to say anything!’ John protested.

(There was absolutely no comment on whether Lestrade meant jealous of Sherlock having someone else, or Sherlock getting a woman before him. They knew better than to open that can of worms while John was in a mood.)

[…] JOHN: Ohhh.

Irene – fully clothed – is asleep in Sherlock’s bed.

‘He was sniffing because he could smell her perfume,’ Molly told Sally helpfully, though her tone was mildly depressed. The latter woman glanced at her with a glint of something in her eyes; perhaps it was pity, but it could have also been incredulity.

#

Some time later Irene has apparently showered, as her hair is loose and damp. She is wearing one of Sherlock’s dressing gowns and is sitting in his chair in the living room. The boys are sitting at the dining table looking at her.

‘She certainly looks agitated,’ Anderson pointed out.

‘Maybe because people are hunting her down!’ Sally snapped.

‘How do you know that?’

SHERLOCK: So, who’s after you?

IRENE: People who want to kill me.

Sally just gestured wildly to the screen as she sent a pointed look towards her former partner. He may have earned a place on the team as a forensic scientist, but he was terrible at reading situations. Maybe it was easier if the person was already dead? Or maybe it was just because he was too distracted by her looks. Sally didn’t care. She was right: Anderson was stupid.

SHERLOCK: Who’s that?

IRENE: Killers.

JOHN: It would help if you were a tiny bit more specific.

‘Way to be sarcastic, John,’ Sally sniped.

SHERLOCK: So, you faked your own death in order to get ahead of them.

IRENE: It worked for a while.

‘Being legally dead for six months is definitely a feat not easily achieved,’ John admitted. Still, if someone wanted her dead that badly, six months wasn’t nearly long enough.

SHERLOCK: Except you let John know that you were alive, and therefore me.

IRENE: I knew you’d keep my secret.

SHERLOCK: You couldn’t.

IRENE: But you did, didn’t you? Where’s my camera phone?

‘She always sounds so smug…,’ Molly said quietly.

JOHN: It’s not here. We’re not stupid.

‘You mean Sherlock isn’t stupid,’ Anderson said with a snarky grin.

John glared. ‘Just because I’m not as smart as Sherlock doesn’t mean I’m completely inadequate!’

‘You get into rows with checkout machines,’ Sally pointed out.

John wisely shut his mouth with a retort dying on his tongue.

[…] JOHN: Well, we can’t just go and get it, can we?

He looks round to Sherlock, inspired.

JOHN: Molly Hooper—

‘How come Molly has access to Sherlock’s safety deposit box?’ Lestrade asked.

John shrugged. ‘We had to have someone else that we could trust.’

[…] SHERLOCK (smiling): Very good, John. Excellent plan, with intelligent precautions.

‘How come he never gave me those kinds of compliments?’ Anderson grumbled sadly.

‘Because he doesn’t like you,’ Lestrade said. ‘And because I also feel like he’s already done something similar.’

JOHN: Thank you. (He picks up his phone.) So, why don’t … Oh, for …

He has just seen Sherlock take the camera phone out of his jacket pocket and hold it up. Sherlock looks at the phone closely as Irene stands up.

‘See, like I said. And it wasn’t really a compliment anyway, I don’t think.’

SHERLOCK: So, what do you keep on here – in general, I mean?

IRENE: Pictures, information, anything I might find useful.

‘Define, useful,’ Anderson said, looking a bit confused – as per usual.

JOHN: What, for blackmail?

IRENE: For protection. I make my way in the world; I misbehave. I like to know people will be on my side exactly when I need them to be.

‘You mean under your thumb when you need them to be,’ Molly growled. If she kept the scowl on her face any longer it would permanently etch the lines into her face.

SHERLOCK: So how do you acquire this information?

IRENE: I told you – I misbehave.

SHERLOCK: But you’ve acquired something that’s more danger than protection. Do you know what it is?

IRENE: Yes, but I don’t understand it.

‘No wonder it’s dangerous to her if she doesn’t understand it. She can’t exactly use it if it doesn’t make a difference otherwise if she shares it,’ Lestrade said thoughtfully.

SHERLOCK: I assumed. Show me.

Irene holds out her hand for the phone. Sherlock holds it up out of her reach.

SHERLOCK: The passcode.

Sally nodded at the screen. ‘Good strategy, I must admit….’

[…] He walks over to his chair in which she was just sitting and retrieves the real camera phone from under the cushion.

‘It was seriously under the cushion the whole time?’ Sally exclaimed.

[…] He looks at her smugly but then the phone beeps warningly and a message comes up reading: ‘WRONG PASSCODE. 1 ATTEMPT REMAINING’. He stares in disbelief.

IRENE: I told you that camera phone was my life. I know when it’s in my hand.

‘So close!’ Sally said.

[…] JOHN (abruptly): Hamish.

They both turn to look at him.

Similarly, everyone in the room looked at him in confusion.

[…] IRENE: One of the things he liked was showing off. He told me this email was going to save the world. He didn’t know it, but I photographed it. (She hands the phone to Sherlock.) He was a bit tied up at the time. It’s a bit small on that screen – can you read it?

Mycroft sighed in disappointment as he realised what was going on. He began running through his head as to whether that man had been fired yet for his grievous mistake.

[…] SHERLOCK (speaking rapidly): There’s a margin for error but I’m pretty sure there’s a Seven Forty-Seven leaving Heathrow tomorrow at six thirty in the evening for Baltimore. Apparently, it’s going to save the world. Not sure how that can be true but give me a moment; I’ve only been on the case for eight seconds.

He looks at John’s blank face in front of him, then glances round at Irene who hasn’t even fully straightened up yet.

The others – except for Mycroft, who just looked down in aggravation – stared blankly at the screen, perfectly mirroring John’s expression there. Molly, while also surprised, was slightly red in the face. It was from anger, of course: anger and pure, unadulterated jealousy.

SHERLOCK: Oh, come on. It’s not code. These are seat allocations on a passenger jet. Look … (He shows the screen to John.) There’s no letter ‘I’ because it can be mistaken for a ‘1’; no letters past ‘K’ – the width of the plane is the limit. The numbers always appear randomly and not in sequence but the letters have little runs of sequence all over the place – families and couples sitting together. Only a Jumbo is wide enough to need the letter ‘K’ or rows past fifty-five, which is why there’s always an upstairs. There’s a row thirteen, which eliminates the more superstitious airlines. Then there’s the style of the flight number – zero-zero-seven – that eliminates a few more; and assuming a British point of origin, which would be logical considering the original source of the information and assuming from the increased pressure on you lately that the crisis is imminent, the only flight that matches all the criteria and departs within the week is the six thirty to Baltimore tomorrow evening from Heathrow Airport.

Anderson’s jaw was nearly at the floor, but he somehow still managed to breathe out a single word. ‘Wow….’

By now he has stood up, and now he lowers the phone and looks down at Irene, who gazes up at him in admiration.

SHERLOCK: Please don’t feel obliged to tell me that was remarkable or amazing. John’s expressed the same thought in every possible variant available to the English language.

John blushed.

IRENE (intensely): I would have you right here on this desk until you begged for mercy twice.

Everyone in the room flinched in surprise and slight disgust. Molly’s face turned a shade darker in her aggravation.

‘Careful, Molly. Envy is the green-eyed monster,’ Mycroft whispered to her.

The two of them stare at each other for a long moment.

‘This is getting a bit awkward…don’t you think?’ Sally asked, looking around at the others.

She was met with several nods of affirmation.

SHERLOCK (with his eyes still locked on Irene’s): John, please can you check those flight schedules; see if I’m right?

JOHN (vaguely, overcome): Uh-huh. I’m on it, yeah.

‘Poor, confused John,’ Sally said slyly.

Clearing his throat, he starts to type on his laptop. Sherlock and Irene continue to stare at each other.

SHERLOCK: I’ve never begged for mercy in my life.

IRENE (emphatically): Twice.

‘Is anyone else really uncomfortable with this?’ Anderson asked.

‘That’s just because you’re imagining it! Stop! You’re a creep!’ Sally retorted.

‘I can’t not! They’re being so graphic!’

JOHN (looking at his screen): Uh, yeah, you’re right. Uh, flight double oh seven.

SHERLOCK (looking round at him): What did you say?

JOHN: You’re right.

‘Really, John? You think that’s what he wanted to hear twice?’ Molly asked.

‘He’s got the biggest ego of any man I know,’ John replied reasonably with a shrug.

Molly shrugged in response, conceding his point. ‘Well, you can’t argue with that.’

[…] SHERLOCK: … something … something connected to double oh seven … What?

As he continues to pace and mutter the numbers to himself, Irene puts her other phone behind her back and begins to type blind on it:

‘That’s not suspicious at all…,’ Sally said, eyes narrowing at the screen.

*

747 TOMORROW 6:30PM HEATHROW

*

The message is sent to the phone of Jim Moriarty. Standing in Westminster very near the Houses of Parliament, he takes out his phone and reads the message.

‘She was working for Moriarty the whole time?’ Sally exclaimed in panic. How could all of these people be so interconnected? Was the only reason Sherlock met Irene because of Moriarty’s involvement? Probably…. Now that she could see that he was clearly the villain and clearly not just an actor playing out one of Sherlock’s sick fantasies, she wondered just how much of everything was administrated by the psychopath.

[…] MYCROFT (in flashback): Bond Air is go. … Bond Air is go.

‘Of course, now you remember…,’ Mycroft murmured with a sigh.

While the words continue to echo in Sherlock’s mind, at Westminster Jim is typing a message onto his phone:

*

Jumbo Jet. Dear me Mr Holmes, dear me.

*

He presses Send and the message wings its way up into the air. As if watching it go, Jim raises his eyes towards Big Ben, the very image of the seat of the British government and blows a long and loud raspberry at it.

‘He certainly has no tact,’ Lestrade said, glaring at the man who caused the death of his friend (though Sherlock would never admit it).

At Mycroft’s house/residence/fancy office he picks up his phone from the dining table and looks at a newly arrived message. It reads:

*

Jumbo Jet. Dear me Mr Holmes, dear me.

‘Good job, Sherlock,’ Sally muttered. ‘Way to go.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Coventry.

Irene, still wearing Sherlock’s dressing gown and with her hair down, is curled up in John’s chair watching him closely.

Sally and Molly growled lowly at the sight of her.

[…] IRENE: Have you ever had anyone?

Molly spluttered. ‘What? What does that have to do with anything?’

Sherlock frowns at her blankly.

SHERLOCK: Sorry?

John sighed. ‘There are just some things that he doesn’t see…,’ he muttered.

IRENE: And when I say ‘had,’ I’m being indelicate.

SHERLOCK: I don’t understand.

Most of the people in the room were quite shocked to hear those words coming out of the detective’s mouth, even if it was obvious what it was that he didn’t understand. They’d never thought in their wildest dreams that he’d ever admit he didn’t understand something out loud.

[…] IRENE: Let’s have dinner.

‘Is she really interested in him or is this just all a plot? I really can’t tell for sure, but either way he’s the worst at dating that I’ve ever seen,’ Sally commented offhandedly.

‘It really wanted a plot – not all of it, at least,’ John said. ‘Whether or not he’s that oblivious when it comes to the personal feelings of others…I think that’s just how Sherlock works.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Why would I want to have dinner if I wasn’t hungry?

Anderson frowned at the screen. ‘Honestly, is he just playing along, or does he really not know what she means? She’s being kind of obvious, as he’d put it.’

‘You know Holmes. In spite of his self-proclaimed genius, he doesn’t pick up on emotional cues like the rest of us,’ Sally whispered to him.

Slowly Irene begins to lean forward, her gaze fixed on his lips.

IRENE (softly): Oh, Mr Holmes …

Sherlock’s fingers gently stroke across the underside of her wrist.

Anderson pointed to the screen with a sharp movement. ‘There! See? He’s totally into it! You can’t tell me that he’s being completely platonic about this!’ he hissed in Sally’s ear.

She batted him away like an irritated cat.

IRENE: … if it was the end of the world, if this was the very last night, would you have dinner with me?

MRS HUDSON (calling up the stairs): Sherlock!

Sherlock’s eyes slide towards the door.

Sally let out a cackle. ‘You’re either the best or the worst landlady in history!’

Mrs Hudson, who hadn’t realised what she’d interrupted at the time, now stared at the screen with the slightest colour in her cheeks. ‘Oh, dear….’

[…] Sherlock snatches it from him and opens it. Inside is a Business Class boarding pass for Flyaway Airways in the name of Sherlock Holmes for flight number 007 to Baltimore, scheduled to leave at 18.30.

Everyone immediately turned to Mycroft.

‘Seriously? He messes up your plans so, what? You just give him a ticket on the plane that you’ve planned to crash?’

Mycroft scowled back at John. ‘That’s not it at all,’ he said.

‘Then what is it?’

‘I’m sure you’ll find out. These videos are meant to give us answers, after all,’ he said with a scoff.

[…] SHERLOCK (nonchalantly, in a deliberately fake American accent): Well, you’re lookin’ all better. How ya feelin’?

NEILSON: Like putting a bullet in your brain … sir.

‘Isn’t he the guy that Sherlock threw out the window?’ Sally asked, squinting at the man waiting at the bottom of the stairs.

Mrs Hudson shuddered as she recalled his brutal interrogation of her.

[…] He turns and looks to the passengers on the other side of the aisle, turning on another overhead light to get a better view. The man and woman sitting there are also long dead.

‘Well…,’ Sally said, reeling back in disgust, ‘that’s not at all disturbing.’

[…] CREEPY GUY: She’s not my real aunt. I know human ash.

A few people in the room shivered. They didn’t want to know how he knew that.

[…] MYCROFT: But that’s the deceased for you – late, in every sense of the word.

‘Don’t even try to make jokes, Mycroft. They always fall flat,’ John said.

[…] MYCROFT: It doesn’t fly. It will never fly. This entire project is cancelled. The terrorist cells have been informed that we know about the bomb. We can’t fool them now. We’ve lost everything. One fragment of one email, and months and years of planning … finished.

‘All because Sherlock wanted to show off for his little girlfriend,’ Sally sneered.

SHERLOCK: Your MOD man.

MYCROFT: That’s all it takes: one lonely naïve man desperate to show off, and a woman clever enough to make him feel special.

‘You’re not talking about the MOD man anymore, are you?’ Lestrade asked.

Mycroft scowled at him. ‘Of course not.’

[…] MYCROFT: Absurd? How quickly did you decipher that email for her? Was it the full minute, or were you really eager to impress?

IRENE (from behind Sherlock): I think it was less than five seconds.

‘Wait. How did she get there all of a sudden?’ Sally asked.

Molly’s scowl just resurfaced, but she kept her lips shut tightly.

[…] IRENE (walking past him): Not you, Junior. You’re done now.

Sally sucked in a breath through her teeth. ‘Oooh. That must sting.’ She looked at Anderson. ‘Don’t you think?’

Anderson shook his head. ‘Finally, someone who can deal it back to him, and we can’t even sit here and enjoy it.’

She continues down the aisle towards Mycroft. Sherlock turns and watches her go as she activates her phone and holds it up to show his brother.

IRENE: There’s more … loads more. On this phone I’ve got secrets, pictures and scandals that could topple your whole world. You have no idea how much havoc I can cause and exactly one way to stop me – unless you want to tell your masters that your biggest security leak is your own little brother.

‘You too?’ Sally asked Mycroft. ‘Wow, and she’s working for Moriarty. That’s a scary thought.’

One look from the elder Holmes and her teeth clacked together. She nearly bit off her tongue.

Mycroft can no longer hold her gaze and turns his head away, lowering his eyes.

‘It seems like that’s a good place to stop,’ Lestrade said as the screen went to black yet again. He leaned back in his seat, then looked around at everyone. His eyes stopped on John. ‘How much longer is this, anyway, you reckon?’

John just shrugged. ‘I don’t know everything. As far as I know, this is about Sherlock, and I’m just in it a lot because we’re usually solving crimes together. Though, it’ll probably have Irene’s death in it. This section has mainly been focussed on her.’

‘Seems reasonable enough. Then what’s after that?’

‘It hasn’t shown all of our adventures. Only the major ones – the ones only involving Moriarty in some way, I think. Our next major case was Hounds of Baskerville, but I’m not sure if it’ll show.’

Anderson leaned back, too. ‘I guess we’ll just have to wait and see.’ He knew one thing for sure. He was really getting into this; he couldn’t wait for what was going to happen next.

To say that they weren’t getting a little tired of watching a screen at this point would be a big fat lie. Sure, the contents of their collective kidnapping sure was interesting, and gave them insight into the late detective’s life and motives far beyond what they ever thought they’d get. It was the screen that was the problem. The darkness and the light coming together strained old eyes and brought subtle throbbing around the sockets.

They needed a little break.

Luckily, their captor seemed to think the same thing, because the television suddenly began to sink into the floor.

‘Wait. What’s going on? That couldn’t have been it!’ Anderson cried, leaping up – or trying to, at least. He stumbled over his own feet and fell flat on his face. By the time he managed to rise, the television was gone, the floor becoming seamless as if it was never there.

His question wasn’t asked in vain, however, as the walls changed, too, slowly falling away to become floor to ceiling windows. Gentle morning light filtered in through the slightly tinted glass. It cast lazy shadows over the fluffy shag carpet, sinking and drifting over the creases and crevices. It illuminated the room, revealing a table of refreshments that they hadn’t seen before. Had it been there before?

‘I guess we’re taking a break,’ Lestrade said, standing. He went over to the table and filled a mug with coffee. ‘Good thing, too; my eyes were getting a bit sore.’

There were some grumbles of agreement as the others rose as well, pouring various refreshments from tea to apple juice. As Molly sat down with her earl grey, a plate of biscuits appeared next to her. She smiled before plucking one up and taking a nibble.

The only one who didn’t seem pleased with the little intermission was Mycroft, who was glaring into the air. He didn’t want to take a break. That meant that it would take even longer to get through the seemingly endless stream of illegally acquired footage of his little brother. When would it end? When Sherlock died? Would it go further because he wasn’t really dead? Why couldn’t he just go back to work so that his paperwork wouldn’t pile up while he was gone?

Oh. Wait. Time didn’t move while they were in this strange bubble within dimensions – if that was even where they were. Mycroft didn’t believe in magic, but he wasn’t above giving the possibility a nod of affirmation, given all of the other crazy things that were happening around them. There was no logical way that their captor could’ve gotten the footage that they were watching, so he had to assume foul play – magic. Then again, perhaps this was all a hallucination and none of it was really real. He’d find out when it ended – if it ended.

In the meantime, Mycroft and the others played along, sipping their drinks and enjoying the natural sunlight as it filtered into the room. Nearly an hour went by before the walls closed again, flowing like curtains over the tinted glass to block out the light. The dim theatre lights in the room became their only source of luminescence, and by the time their eyes adjusted, the television was back in its place before them.

No words flashed across the screen, only the beginnings of a new scene.

[…] IRENE: Sherlock, dear, tell him what you found when you X-rayed my camera phone.

All of the serene calm that Molly had absorbed during their break vanished in an instant as her scowl resurfaced. ‘I said it before, and I’ll say it again: she’s always so smug. I hate it!’ she grumbled. Not only was that woman as annoying as anyone could possibly be, she was also messing with Sherlock’s emotions, and that was one thing that Molly wouldn’t stand for. The detective already had enough trouble dealing with whatever stray feelings he could feel in his neglected heart, and Irene was a cat batting them around like a ball of string.

[…] SHERLOCK: Any attempt to open the casing will burn the hard drive.

IRENE: Explosive. (She looks at Mycroft.) It’s more me.

A few of the viewers shuddered.

[…] MYCROFT: You have a passcode to open this. I deeply regret to say we have people who can extract it from you.

Lestrade made a strange sound which was midway between a snort and a chuckle. ‘You sure can be intimidating, even when you’re so calm,’ he said to the elder Holmes.

Mycroft just gave him a glance out of the corner of his eye.

[…] IRENE: He’s good, isn’t he? I should have him on a leash – in fact, I might.

A growl ripped from Molly’s throat. Sally, who was situated closest to her after they’d all settled in again, moved away with a jerk of her shoulder. Maybe she shouldn’t’ve sat there. Too late now.

She gazes intensely at Sherlock, but he remains turned away from her and can’t see her expression.

MYCROFT: We destroy this, then. No-one has the information.

John shifted uncomfortably in his seat. ‘How are you so good at ignoring the things she says, Mycroft? They’re bloody disturbing.’

‘Dealing with people like her comes with the job.’

‘Really?’ Sally remained unconvinced. ‘I doubt there are many people out there that are anything like her.’

[…] IRENE: A list of my requests; and some ideas about my protection once they’re granted.

The three officers of Scotland Yard – as a habit that comes with the job – watched the scene play out with small scenarios running through their heads. This was a criminal – a criminal genius, in fact. How would they stop what she was doing? There seemed to be no way out of it. Even the infamous Sherlock Holmes couldn’t find a way out – nor could his older brother, whose job it was to prevent such things. She’d played all her cards right and there was no stopping her now.

[…] He raises his eyebrows in amazement as he reads through the demands she has listed.

If the situation wasn’t so tense, John would’ve laughed at the expression on Mycroft’s face.

[…] MYCROFT: You’ve been very … thorough. I wish our lot were half as good as you.

‘She brought Britain to its knees and still you have the time for compliments,’ Lestrade said. Then he nodded. ‘I can’t argue with you, though.’

IRENE: I can’t take all the credit. Had a bit of help.

She looks across to Sherlock.

IRENE: Oh, Jim Moriarty sends his love.

‘Him, too?’ Sally asked under her breath. ‘How many evil psychopaths want to mess with him?’

[…] IRENE: I had all this stuff, never knew what to do with it. Thank God for the consultant criminal. Gave me a lot of advice about how to play the Holmes boys. D’you know what he calls you? (Softly) The Ice Man … (she looks across to Sherlock) … and the Virgin.

John laughed. ‘I hate Moriarty, but I can’t deny he’s probably right about that.’

Sherlock’s eyes are starting to flicker back and forth, though it’s not yet clear whether in reaction to what Irene is saying or whether he’s working something out.

John looked at his flatmate with interest. He’d seen that look plenty of times before. He knew that Sherlock was thinking hard about something. He was running through the maze of his mind palace, collecting and recalling everything he’d learned of Irene up until that point. He was on a breakthrough – John could sense it. Sherlock would crack the passcode.

Of course, he already knew that. How could he forget? He’d been there for the aftermath, after all.

[…] Sherlock’s eyes snap open again. He is definitely working something out.

‘He’s got it,’ John said.

Lestrade sighed in relief. He knew that Sherlock would figure it out. ‘Cutting it a bit close, isn’t he?’

[…] SHERLOCK: No.

They both turn to him.

Almost everyone in the room watched with rapt attention. John had always wondered how it had played out. Molly and Mrs Hudson were just intrigued about how Sherlock would bring the rude, smug lady down from her horrible throne. And now that they weren’t in the vicinity of Sherlock, both Sally and Anderson had come to admire how Sherlock worked things out. They were all ready to hear how he’d cracked yet another impossible case.

[…] IRENE: Sentiment? What are you talking about?

SHERLOCK: You.

IRENE (smiling calmly): Oh dear God. Look at the poor man. You don’t actually think I was interested in you? Why? Because you’re the great Sherlock Holmes, the clever detective in the funny hat?

Molly’s cheeks reddened – anger or embarrassment, no one knew; no one felt brave enough to ask her for the answer.

He steps even closer to her, their bodies almost touching.

SHERLOCK (softly): No.

He reaches out and slowly wraps the fingers of his right hand around her left wrist, then leans forward and brings his mouth close to her right ear.

‘Is he going to kiss her?’ Sally cried out in alarm.

SHERLOCK (in a whisper): Because I took your pulse.

Sally gave a sigh of relief. If she had to watch Sherlock Holmes kiss someone, that would break her brain. (It just wouldn’t compute.)

Flashback to Irene kneeling in front of him at the flat and putting her hand on top of his, then him turning his hand over and resting his fingertips on the underside of her wrist. In the present, Irene frowns in confusion, while Sherlock tightens his grip a little around her wrist.

Oh,’ Anderson said, ‘so that’s what he was doing. I thought it was a bit outlandish.’

You thought,’ Sally muttered, giving a small bark of laughter.

[…] SHERLOCK (in a more normal voice): I imagine John Watson thinks love’s a mystery to me, but the chemistry is incredibly simple, and very destructive.

Molly shook her head sadly. ‘Of course he thinks of love as just a science….’

‘Isn’t that a good thing in this case?’ Sally whispered to her. ‘Imagine if she succeeded.’

‘I guess….’ Doesn’t mean it’s always a good thing, though….

[…] He pulls up the security lock with its ‘I AM ---- LOCKED’ screen.

SHERLOCK: This is your heart …

They all leaned in aside from Mycroft, who already knew where this was headed.

[…] SHERLOCK: You could have chosen any random number and walked out of here today with everything you’ve worked for …

He punches in the second character, his eyes still locked on hers.

SHERLOCK: … but you just couldn’t resist it, could you?

It was only times like these that Sally could enjoy how much Sherlock liked to talk up his brilliance. When it was directed at her? Not so much. But here, against this woman who she already couldn’t stand even after never having come in contact with her, it was a blessing. She could just sit back and watch in giddy anticipation – satisfied like the cat who got the cream, and she hadn’t even done anything. She couldn’t imagine how it must’ve felt for Sherlock – if he could feel satisfaction, that is.

[…] IRENE (softly): Everything I said: it’s not real. (In a whisper) I was just playing the game.

SHERLOCK (in a whisper): I know.

Gently pulling his hand free, he types in the final character.

There was a collective intake of breath.

[…] SHERLOCK (his eyes still fixed on Irene’s): There you are, brother. I hope the contents make up for any inconvenience I may have caused you tonight.

MYCROFT: I’m certain they will.

‘It’s good that you’re back on good terms,’ Mrs Hudson said softly, breaking the silence. ‘It’s terrible when you two fight.’

[…] IRENE: Are you expecting me to beg?

SHERLOCK (flatly, calmly): Yes.

Molly frowned. Conflicting feelings were warring for her heart – pity for the woman because of Sherlock’s sudden cruelty, or gratification because she was finally getting her just desserts.

[…] SHERLOCK: Sorry about dinner.

He turns away and walks to the door, opening it and walking through. She watches him go, her eyes full of horror as the door closes behind him.

Sally let out a breath that she hadn’t even been aware that she was holding. ‘That was just…cold.’

‘Maybe Sherlock should be the Ice Man,’ Anderson muttered.

Sally could only nod wordlessly.

#

BAKER STREET. DAY TIME.

[…] John sees Mycroft standing there and stops in surprise, then walks over to him.

‘Don’t you wish you had an umbrella with you right now, huh John?’ Lestrade asked with a teasing chuckle. He was just glad that the apparent tension was over…but then why with the sad music? He racked his brain, trying to think about what had happened after that. He came up with nothing.

[…] JOHN: Why would he care? He despised her at the end. Won’t even mention her by name – just ‘the Woman.’

MYCROFT: Is that loathing, or a salute? One of a kind; the one woman who matters.

Molly looked down.

[…] MYCROFT: Neither do I … but initially he wanted to be a pirate.

‘What?’ That was something that no one in the room – other than Mycroft and John – was expecting. Sally and Anderson both stared at the screen, their minds filled with images of the man that they’d hated. They were trying to imagine him as a pirate, but nothing came to mind. They couldn’t even conjure an image of what the detective might’ve looked like when he was young. Perhaps, to them, he would forever be the rude, middle-aged, genius detective.

[…] SHERLOCK: Clearly, you’ve got news.

John stops in the doorway with the wallet in his hand. Sherlock doesn’t lift his head.

A slight sadness overcomes the room. No one could picture how the self-proclaimed sociopath would react to the news, so they just decided to leave it up to the footage to tell them.

[…] SHERLOCK (standing up and walking around the table towards John): Is she back in London?

JOHN: No. She’s, er …

He gazes at the table for a long moment, then drags in a sharp breath and raises his eyes to Sherlock’s as his flatmate steps closer, frowning.

‘You’re really bad at lying, John,’ Lestrade said as he shook his head. ‘How do you expect him to believe anything you say?’ He then turned to Mycroft. ‘How did you believe that Sherlock would believe anything John said?’

Mycroft just frowned. John wasn’t supposed to be that bad at lying, but his brother hadn’t come to him about it, so he assumed it went well.

JOHN: She’s in America.

SHERLOCK: America?

‘Is it just me or does Sherlock not believe a thing you’re saying?’ Sally asked as she looked pointedly at John.

John huffed.

[…] JOHN: Sherlock, I have to give this to Mycroft. It’s the government’s now. I couldn’t even give …

SHERLOCK: Please.

The silence in the room was so think that you could cut it with a knife. Everyone seemed not to know what to do, including the John that was on the screen.

[…] Flashback to (presumably) two months earlier in Karachi. It is nighttime and there is background noise of male voices shouting in a foreign language. Shaky camera footage eventually resolves into clearer resolution, revealing Irene kneeling on the ground in front of a military vehicle.

‘What’s this?’ Lestrade asked, furrowing an eyebrow at the screen in confusion.

‘This must be how she died,’ John whispered.

‘Why are we being shown this, though? We already know that she’s been beheaded,’ commented Anderson.

[…] Irene’s eyes snap open and fill with hope as she turns her head to look at her executioner. His face is completely shrouded apart from his eyes, but a very recognisable blue-grey gaze meets her own.

Anderson fell out of his seat. ‘What the –?’

No one had been expecting that turn of events. Even Mycroft, usually stoic, stared at the screen in absolute shock. Thinking back to his conversation with John, he nearly groaned in frustration. He had said that it would take Sherlock Holmes to fool him, and he was right.

Sherlock Holmes had fooled him. His own younger brother had deceived him.

[…] In London in the present, Sherlock smiles at the memory, then chuckles to himself as he takes Irene’s camera phone from his pocket. Tossing it into the air and catching it again, he looks at it for a couple of seconds.

‘He’s…smiling…,’ Sally breathed.

‘Probably thinking about her,’ Anderson said.

‘Or about how he fooled everyone,’ John grumbled. ‘He knew from the very start that I was lying to him. I knew I should’ve been more suspicious. He believed my story way too easily.’

[…] SHERLOCK: The Woman.

He lifts his head and gazes out at the rainy city for a while, then turns and walks away.

‘So…wait. Did he love her, or didn’t he? That question was never really answered, even with these videos,’ Sally pointed out.

‘I guess we’ll never know,’ Lestrade said.

John nodded in agreement. ‘Yeah. You can’t just assume because I don’t think any of us will ever understand exactly how Sherlock thinks, even with the help of these videos giving us insight.’

Suddenly, new words appeared on the screen. I completely agree with you, John. Sherlock is a confusing person. That’s why I brought you all here in the first place – well, that and another thing, but we’ll get to that later. For now, I’ll let you know that you were right. The next case you and Sherlock have here is the Hounds of Baskerville. I hope you enjoy watching yourself be scared!

The words seemed to taunt them in the semi-darkness of the room. The Hounds of Baskerville? That meant that they were almost done, right? Almost at Sherlock’s…death?

Chapter 18: 02x02 The Hounds of Baskerville 1

Notes:

Episode written by Mark Gatiss
Transcript by Ariane DeVere aka Callie Sullivan. (Last updated 30 November 2017)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When the next episode began, John found himself very nervous. He couldn’t help it. There was just one more big case between him and Sherlock’s death. Silently, he wished for the footage to just stop…to just disappear so that he wouldn’t have to relive the moments up to the death of his best friend. However, he knew that this might be necessary. Maybe it was all for the benefit of his grieving, for all of their grieving. Reliving his life and their cases together would help him accept Sherlock’s death once and for all. It would help him accept that his best friend was gone and there was no going back. At least he’d taken Moriarty with him. That way, Sherlock’s soul could rest in peace knowing that he’d defeated his greatest rival.

There was one thing that John didn’t understand, though. Sure, Moriarty framed him, but Sherlock never cared what other people thought. From what they’d seen so far, Sherlock wasn’t a fraud – not by far, so…why had he told John that he was? Why had he committed suicide when his ‘secret’ was found out? There was no logical explanation behind what Sherlock did. He obviously wouldn’t have done it at gunpoint – Moriarty was already dead, and committing suicide instead of dying of murder wasn’t Sherlock’s style – if there was a style for dying.

John shuddered at the thought.

Unfortunately, he was never the thinker that Sherlock was, so John resigned himself to watching the rest of the footage. Maybe then – seeing into Sherlock’s mind, they would understand why he did what he did.

Before he knew it, the next ‘episode’ had started.

In woodland just before sunrise, seven-year-old Henry Knight is running through the trees panting heavily.

‘You know who that is, John?’ Lestrade asked.

‘No clue.’

‘That must be one young Henry Knight, as I do recall that this case was about the mystery of his youth,’ Mycroft said. ‘But as for how this video was taken leaves us just as confused as the rest of it.’

[…] GRACE: What is it, dear? Are you lost?

The dog pokes its nose towards him in a friendly way. Henry screams in utter terror.

‘Afraid of dogs. Definitely Henry,’ John said.

Mrs Hudson frowned at the screen. ‘Oh, the poor dear.’

#

Twenty years later, the young boy’s screams are echoing in adult Henry’s ears. He looks around blankly as if he doesn’t know where he is or how he got there, then his face fills with horror when he realises that he is standing in the middle of a deep hollow in the woods. He starts to stumble away.

‘Did he just have some waking nightmare or something?’ Sally asked. ‘How did he get there? He looks like he doesn’t even know.’

#

BAKER STREET. The door to 221B slams closed on someone who has just gone inside, and the camera pans across to show two toy nodding dogs in the window of Speedy’s café.

‘That’s a little too convenient for this case, don’t you think? It feels a lot like foreshadowing…,’ Anderson mumbled.

‘Don’t be silly. Those dogs have always been there,’ Mrs Hudson told him, shaking her head.

[…] Sitting in his armchair, John looks round and his eyes widen at the sight of his flatmate, who is wearing black trousers and a white shirt and whose arms, face and shirt are covered with blood – far too much blood for it to be his own – and who is holding a harpoon. He looks round to John, breathing heavily.

Most of the room’s occupants jumped in horror.

‘What the bloody hell happened?’ Sally screamed.

Molly, just as shocked and pale-cheeked, let out a stuttering breath. ‘Um…calm down, Sally. I’m sure we’ll find out soon. …Right, John?’

John was just wide-eyed. He wasn’t shocked like the others – he’d seen it already – but it was still a bit surreal to see his best friend covered in blood again, even if it wasn’t his own.

SHERLOCK: Well, that was tedious.

JOHN: You went on the Tube like that?!

SHERLOCK (irritated): None of the cabs would take me.

‘I wonder why!’ Sally shouted at the on-screen Sherlock. (He, of course, didn’t answer.)

[…] SHERLOCK (impatiently): Nothing?

Anderson frowned. ‘He looks bored. Does he always do that when he’s bored?’

‘You mean pace around the living room with a harpoon? Not always, no. Usually he shoots at things,’ John said with a sigh. Who would’ve thought that he’d ever miss that quirk?

[…] SHERLOCK (intensely): Get me some.

JOHN (more loudly): No. (He points sternly at him.) Cold turkey, we agreed, no matter what.

Lestrade smiled, happy that John was helping Sherlock with his nicotine problem. He’d been there when the man was deep into drugs, so he was extremely glad that he now had someone to keep him straight – that thought made him chuckle; oh, the irony.

Irritated, Sherlock leans the harpoon against the dining table.

JOHN: Anyway, you’ve paid everyone off, remember? No-one within a two-mile radius’ll sell you any.

SHERLOCK: Stupid idea. Whose idea was that?

John looks round at him and clears his throat pointedly. Sherlock looks towards the door.

‘Obviously his,’ Anderson said.

‘But if he pays them more for the drugs than he offered for not selling to him, that would completely ruin the deal…,’ Sally pointed out.

‘Good thing he didn’t get that idea, then,’ John said.

Lestrade grinned. ‘I’d just like to think of it as Sherlock being loyal to quitting.’

[…] SHERLOCK: I’ll let you know next week’s lottery numbers.

‘How’s he supposed to know that?’ Lestrade asked.

John shrugged. ‘He’s a genius.’

‘That’s just going to be your answer for everything about Sherlock, isn’t it?’

‘Yes.’

[…] SHERLOCK (rummaging about in the fireplace and speaking almost sing-song): My secret supply. What have you done with my secret supply?

Molly folded her arms. ‘Let’s hope its location stays a secret.’

Sally scoffed. ‘Yeah, but if it’s a secret supply, why did John and Mrs Hudson know where it was in the first place?’

[…] SHERLOCK (standing up and facing her): I thought you weren’t my housekeeper.

MRS HUDSON: I’m not.

A few people giggled at Mrs Hudson’s actions. She was the only person who could sass Sherlock and get away with it without some scathing remark from his unforgiving tongue.

[…] SHERLOCK: I need something stronger than tea. Seven percent stronger.

‘Cigarettes are seven percent stronger than tea? Or does he mean something else?’ Molly asked with furrowed eyebrows.

‘No clue.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Thumbnail: tiny traces of foil. Been at the scratch cards again. We all know where that leads, don’t we?

Lestrade frowned. ‘He must’ve really been in it bad, talking to Mrs Hudson like that. John, is he always like this when he’s got no cases to solve?’

John shrugged. ‘When he’s got nothing higher than a six. I guess it’s just his brain working way too fast for him to process things properly. He needs an outlet somewhere,’ he replied.

[…] MRS HUDSON (upset): I don’t know what you’re talking about, I really don’t.

She storms out of the flat, slamming the living room door closed as she goes.

‘That was so mean…,’ Molly grumbled at the screen. She’d seen Sherlock go off about things, but never so aggressively – especially against people that he didn’t hate (like two certain Yarders that she knew who were always picking on him). Was this what happened when he had nothing to challenge his overactive mind?

[…] JOHN: You envy me?

SHERLOCK: Your mind: it’s so placid, straightforward, barely used. Mine’s like an engine, racing out of control; a rocket tearing itself to pieces trapped on the launch pad. (Loudly, frantically) I need a case!

JOHN (equally loudly): You’ve just solved one! By harpooning a dead pig, apparently!

‘Is that what happened?’ Sally asked. ‘I’m sure we would’ve heard about that.’

‘You don’t know everything that goes on at 221B Baker Street,’ John said.

‘That much is obvious,’ Mycroft said. ‘As we can see from these videos. I hate to admit it but there’s more here than what I’ve seen of my little brother.’

With an exasperated noise, Sherlock jumps up in the air and then lands in the seated position on the chair.

[…] SHERLOCK: Ah! What am I saying? This is brilliant! Phone Lestrade. Tell him there’s an escaped rabbit.

As such, all three Yarders just stared at the detective on the screen as if he’d grown a second head. Lestrade shook his head. ‘I’m glad I didn’t get that call.’

John just laughed. ‘He still took the case. And solved it. There was more to it than we could’ve thought.’

[…] JOHN: We are never playing that again!

Outrageous laughter burst out from the audience at John’s reaction on-screen. Meanwhile, in his seat, John went pale, just thinking about Cluedo with Sherlock.

[…] JOHN: Single ring.

SHERLOCK: Maximum pressure just under the half second.

‘You guys focus on different details but it’s obvious that you’re both on the same wavelength,’ Molly pointed out with a smile.

‘I know!’ Mrs Hudson said. ‘Aren’t they just so cute?’

Molly and John both sighed. That obviously wasn’t where she was going with that.

[…] By this time Sherlock’s eyes are permanently fixed on the newcomer, who we now see is Henry Knight. Henry is watching the documentary with an anxious look on his face.

‘How in God’s name did you get Holmes to watch a documentary?’ Sally asked. She and the other Yarders looked shocked but also mildly impressed – especially Lestrade.

[…] The footage switches to an indoor scene where Henry is sitting in front of the camera talking to an offscreen interviewer. A caption at the bottom of the screen shows him as ‘Henry Knight, Grimpen resident’.

‘Ah. He must’ve been the client at the door,’ Lestrade said with a knowing smile.

[…] SHERLOCK (to Henry): What did you see?

HENRY: Oh. (He points to the television.) I … I was just about to say.

Molly chuckled. ‘And Sherlock wants to ask his own questions. He always does.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Yes, good. Skipping to the night that your dad was violently killed. Where did that happen?

John’s eyes raise skywards at Sherlock’s insensitive attitude.

Several sighs filled the room like a balloon leaking air.

HENRY: There’s a place – it’s … it’s a sort of local landmark called Dewer’s Hollow.

He gazes at Sherlock who tilts his head at him as if to say, ‘And…?’

‘At least he got rid of the harpoon,’ Anderson said.

‘Yeah, he prefers to use his words as his weapon anyway,’ Sally remarked.

[…] Flashback to Henry’s father screaming as he is pulled off his feet by something while young Henry watches in horror nearby.

‘That must’ve been horrifying for the poor little chap,’ Lestrade said, eye sharp as he watched the graphic scene before them.

Mycroft shook his head. ‘But do you notice that the creature attacking the boy’s father avoids our direct view? This is obviously a misremembering – very common for children of such a young age when they are faced with traumatic events.’ His eyes suddenly gained a far-off look – one that everyone in the room missed except for Lestrade, who was looking straight at him. The expression shocked the DI because he’d never seen it before on Mycroft Holmes’ face. Just what could he be referring to? It had long since moved away from talking about little Henry Knight.

[…] JOHN: Hmm. (He looks across to Sherlock.) Red eyes, coal-black fur, enormous: dog? Wolf?

SHERLOCK: Or a genetic experiment.

Molly frowned. ‘He doesn’t believe a word Henry is saying.’

Sally scoffed. ‘How could he? A tall tale from a terrified seven-year-old boy? I’d need to see it with my own eyes first.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Because of what happened last night.

JOHN: Why, what happened last night?

‘Ah. He’s interested,’ Lestrade said.

‘How can you tell?’ Anderson asked, tilting his head towards his boss.

‘He called him back with that statement. He wouldn’t have done that if he wasn’t going to take the case.’

Henry turns back towards them.

HENRY: How … how do you know?

SHERLOCK: I didn’t know; I noticed.

John shuffles on his chair with an ‘Oh dear lord, here we go’ expression on his face.

Everyone watching from their seats seemed to adopt similar expressions.

[…] JOHN: You’re just showing off.

SHERLOCK: Of course. I am a show-off. That’s what we do.

Sally finally grinned at something that Sherlock said. ‘At least he openly admits it….’

[…] Sherlock leans forward in his seat and glares at Henry intensely.

SHERLOCK: Now shut up and smoke.

‘So much for quitting,’ Lestrade said, ‘but at least he’s not doing it himself.’

[…] Having sucked up most of the smoke, he sits down again and breathes out, whining quietly in pleasure.

‘Way to potentially scare off your clients, Sherlock…,’ Molly said quietly. ‘I’m sure that if he hadn’t impressed Henry with all his life details earlier – and he wasn’t so desperate – he’d probably have run out already.’

‘Yeah, that’s how it is with most of our clients,’ John told her.

[…] SHERLOCK (rolling his eyes): Yes, if I wanted poetry, I’d read John’s emails to his girlfriends. Much funnier.

John sighs hard in an attempt to release the tension that might make him kill his flatmate.

More laughter echoed throughout the room at John’s expense. The man in question sunk deeper into his seat, sighing yet again.

SHERLOCK (to Henry): What did you see?

HENRY: Footprints – on the exact spot where I saw my father torn apart.

Looking exasperated, Sherlock leans back in his seat.

JOHN: Man’s or a woman’s?

‘He probably couldn’t tell in all that fog,’ Anderson said. Then he paused for a moment, looking deep in thought. ‘Is it always that foggy in Dewer’s Hollow?’ He paused. ‘Probably.’

[…] SHERLOCK (interrupting): No, sorry, Doctor Mortimer wins. Childhood trauma masked by an invented memory. —

Mycroft got that clouded look in his eyes again, and Lestrade caught it again. This, the second time, proved his theory. Mycroft knew something about…someone. Someone close, obviously, or he wouldn’t have been so affected. Sherlock, perhaps? But what childhood trauma could their detective have faced? Was it the reason why he was so…different? Lestrade looked away, determined that he would figure it out. Eventually. It was in his job description to be good at solving mysteries, after all, even if it took him longer than it took Sherlock.

[…] HENRY: Mr Holmes, they were the footprints of a gigantic hound!

Sherlock stops dead in his tracks, then slowly turns and comes back to the kitchen doorway and stares down at Henry.

Everyone watched, slightly perplexed. That had definitely caught Sherlock’s attention, but why? Why use the word ‘hound’? And why would it be the word that brought Sherlock back from after he’d dismissed the case?

[…] JOHN: What are you talking about, you’re busy? You don’t have a case! A minute ago, you were complaining …

SHERLOCK (interrupting): Bluebell, John! I’ve got Bluebell! The case of the vanishing, glow-in-the-dark rabbit! (He looks at Henry.) NATO’s in uproar.

‘What? What’s this all about?’ Sally exclaimed.

‘He’s got something or another planned,’ Lestrade said, squinting at the screen as if that would help him see into the detective’s ever-confusing mind. His actions made absolutely no sense, but surely, it would unravel to make a perfect, paved path for them to follow along.

[…] John walks over to the mantelpiece and picks up the skull, taking a packet of cigarettes from underneath it. Putting down the skull again, he turns and tosses the packet across to Sherlock, who catches it and then instantly tosses it over his shoulder.

Lestrade gave the man next to him a scathing look. ‘Really, John? Why would you give those to him? And why would you reveal their hiding place?’

‘If he wasn’t coming, I was just going to show him what he’d have instead. Otherwise, he would’ve just torn the whole place apart looking for them.’

SHERLOCK: I don’t need those anymore. I’m going to Dartmoor.

Lestrade nodded, keeping his eyes on the screen. ‘So that was just his way of getting their location out of you. Worked wonders, didn’t it?’

John sighed, nodding.

[…] SHERLOCK: Twenty-year-old disappearance; a monstrous hound? I wouldn’t miss this for the world!

‘Wait,’ Sally said. Her hands were up in front of her in a stop everything gesture. ‘Wait. Wait, wait, wait, wait. What just happened? I thought he wasn’t going! Now, suddenly he is? He may not be as much of a psychopath as Moriarty, but he’s still looney! That much, you can’t deny!’

John scowled at her. ‘Looney is a matter of perspective.’ He wouldn’t have her insulting his friend, especially now that he could no longer defend himself from her accusations.

The screen had gone blank, and once again, there were no words to accompany the dark light emanating from the screen.

‘So, what’re we going to say about this case?’ Molly asked, looking at John.

‘I don’t know. It was a difficult case, to be sure,’ John admitted. ‘But it’s the last one before….’

‘Before what, John?’

‘Before the end….’

Everyone went silent at that. They’d all been avoiding thinking about it up until that point. No one would speak, so the screen just lit up again, signalling the start of a new section of footage.

It started up without a sound.

[…] JOHN: Oh! Looks like Mrs Hudson finally got to the wife in Doncaster.

SHERLOCK: Mmm. Wait ’til she finds out about the one in Islamabad.

‘What?’ Mrs Hudson sounded equally scandalised and angry – somehow. Everyone else, wisely, did not interfere.

[…] Sherlock is driving.

Sally scratched at the back of her head. ‘Huh. I didn’t know that Holmes even knew how to drive. Guess it’s ’cause he takes cabs ev’rywhere….’

[…] The boys walk past the group and see that Fletcher is standing next to a large sign on which is painted a black image of a wolf-like creature with the words ‘BEWARE THE HOUND!!’ above it.

‘What a town. Turned a young, frightened boy’s trauma into a bloody tourist attraction!’ Sally growled.

[…] MORTIMER: Liberty?

HENRY (closing his eyes again): There’s another word. (He concentrates and sees the next word stitched in the fabric.) ‘In.’ I-N. ‘Liberty In.’ (He looks at his therapist.) What do you think it means?

Lestrade leaned closer to John. ‘That’s ‘Liberty, Indiana,’ right? From the H.O.U.N.D. project?’ he asked.

‘Yeah,’ John whispered back.

[…] GARY: Eh, sorry we couldn’t do a double room for you boys.

Laughter sounded in the room.

JOHN: That’s fine. We-we’re not …

He looks at the smug knowing smile on Gary’s face and gives up.

More laughter progressed at John’s expense.

‘Will it ever end?’ he groaned.

‘Not ever, John,’ Lestrade said good-heartedly.

[…] GARY: Aye. God bless Henry Knight and his monster from hell.

‘It’s kind of sad that they’re using poor Henry’s father’s horrific death and subsequent hallucination as a way to bring in tourists, but even I have to admit that it’s good for the town,’ Molly said quietly.

‘I know what you mean,’ Anderson commented.

[…] BILLY (to John): Is yours a snorer?

JOHN: … Got any crisps?

‘Poor John! Can’t ever get away from it!’ Lestrade guffawed.

#

[…] JOHN: I called Henry …

SHERLOCK (talking over him): Bet’s off, John, sorry.

‘When’d you guys make a bet?’ Anderson asked.

‘We didn’t,’ John replied.

‘What?’

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh, I bet John here fifty quid that you couldn’t prove you’d seen the hound.

JOHN (catching on immediately and looking at Fletcher): Yeah, the guys in the pub said you could.

‘Quick thinking there, John dear,’ Mrs Hudson complimented. ‘That’s why you and Sherlock made such a good match; you were the only one who could keep up with his silly shenanigans.’

[…] FLETCHER: … dogs the size of horses.

He is holding a concrete cast of a dog’s paw print – but the print is at least six inches long from the tip of the claws to the back of the pad. Sherlock stares at it in surprise. John immediately pounces.

Sally whistled. ‘Never thought I’d see the day where somethin’ caught Holmes for surprise. Gotta make a note of it on my calendar.’ She chuckled a little.

JOHN: Er, we did say fifty?

As Fletcher smiles triumphantly, Sherlock gets out his wallet and hands John a fifty-pound note.

‘Way to go, John,’ Lestrade said.

‘Gotta get it where I can, right?’

JOHN: Ta.

Sulkily, Sherlock gets up and walks away. John finishes his drink and follows him.

‘Did that seem short to you?’ Anderson asked as the screen faded to black again. ‘Because it seemed kind of short to me.’

‘Maybe there isn’t a good place to stop later on for a while. And, it is getting close to lunch,’ Molly said.

‘We’re in a room with no doors or windows. Not even a clock. How do you know it’s lunch time?’ Anderson asked sceptically.

Molly levelled him with a flat stare. ‘I dunno. Maybe because I’m getting hungry?’

Anderson blushed as his stomach rumbled, too, almost as if in response to the word. ‘Oh, right.’

‘That’s what I thought,’ the pathologist replied, crossing her arms. Right on cue, food appeared in front of them all again, and they dug in.

It’s not quite lunch, but this next part will take a little longer, and this was the only place I could stop it for you all. Enjoy! The words appeared briefly for them yet again.

Notes:

We're now on The Hounds of Baskerville! I hope you're ready for this!
One thing you'll have to know (if you haven't already noticed) is that I like to make Lestrade just a bit smarter than he's usually portrayed. He got to Detective Inspector after all! That couldn't ave all been Sherlock's doing. I like to think that Lestrade is pretty good with detective shows, and he's also now noticing something off about how Mycroft is acting...

Chapter 19: 02x02 The Hounds of Baskerville 2

Chapter Text

‘So, John,’ Sally began, turning to him. She’d avoided talking to him about Sherlock up until this point, but now, here curiosity was really eating at her, and she figured now was as good a time as any. ‘D’you reckon Sherlock really believed that the hound existed after that?’

John shook his head. ‘Not at that point, no.’

‘“That point”?’

John looked down. ‘Like I said, this was a hard case.’

Sally grumbled at his cryptic answer but seeing as she wasn’t going to get anything more out of the ex-army doctor, she turned back to the screen, obviously ready to continue watching. Without much ado, the screen lit up and continued the episode.

Later, Sherlock and John take the car to Baskerville, Sherlock still driving. As they approach the complex, he observes that there are very many military personnel guarding the place, walking the perimeter etc.

‘Wait. You guys are just driving right through the front gate? How’s that supposed to work?’ Anderson pointed out.

All viewers turned to John for an answer, but he just snorted, grinning, and jerked his chin towards the screen. ‘Keep watching.’

Molly leaned forwards. ‘And what’s with the jerky movements? It kind of reminds me of when we saw Sherlock decode that lady from the first case, and all those other times he’s noticed things. Is that what this is, now?’

John shrugged. ‘Pro’lly,’ he said.

[…] JOHN (quietly): You’ve got ID for Baskerville. How?

‘That’s what I’d like to know,’ Mycroft said, raising an eyebrow in John’s direction. He remembered this day clearly.

[…] The security guard swipes Sherlock’s pass through a reader at the gate room. The screen shows a fairly small photograph of Mycroft and names the card holder as Mycroft Holmes, giving him Unlimited Access and showing his security status as ‘Secure (No Threat)’.

‘Oh, come on!’ Sally cried, throwing her arms towards the screen. ‘They may be brothers, but they don’t even look alike! And there’s a picture there and everything!’ After her outburst, she just kept grumbling.

Meanwhile, Mycroft was going through a list of people in his head whom he had to fire.

[…] SHERLOCK: I’ve told you – he practically is the British government. I reckon we’ve got about twenty minutes before they realise something’s wrong.

‘That’s plenty of time, though I guess that depends on how easy it is to find what you’re looking for,’ Molly commented.

‘What even were you looking for?’ Anderson inquired.

‘I had no idea; I was just following Sherlock’s lead.’

‘So, like always, then?’ Lestrade asked teasingly.

John scowled. ‘Like you do any better!’

‘Touché.’

[…] LYONS: What is it? Are we in trouble?

SHERLOCK (sternly): ‘Are we in trouble, sir?’

‘At least he can act the part. Imagine if he couldn’t,’ Sally whispered to Anderson.

‘Big trouble, I’ll tell you that,’ he replied.

[…] JOHN: Captain John Watson, Fifth Northumberland Fusiliers.

‘Comes in handy, having an army ID, doesn’t it?’ Lestrade said aside to John.

He only received a half-nod in return.

Even before he finishes speaking, the corporal comes to attention and salutes. John crisply returns the salute.

LYONS: Sir. Major Barrymore won’t be pleased, sir. He’ll want to see you both.

‘Oh no! That cuts into their time, which was already short enough!’ Molly fretted quietly.

[…] LYONS: Yes, sir.

He spins around and walks towards the entrance. Sherlock glances across to John with a proud smile on his face as they follow.

John blushed a little as he saw the smile cast his way on screen, as well as the sly one thrown at him from Lestrade.

[…] SHERLOCK: Nice touch.

JOHN: Haven’t pulled rank in ages.

Lestrade chuckled. ‘Well, you sure weren’t rusty at all.’

SHERLOCK: Enjoy it?

JOHN: Oh yeah.

A few laughs sounded.

[…] SHERLOCK: How many animals do you keep down here?

LYONS: Lots, sir.

‘That’s specific,’ Sally grumbled.

[…] JOHN: How far down does that lift go?

LYONS: Quite a way, sir.

‘He’s deflecting all their questions. Anyone else find that suspicious?’ Anderson asked.

Sally scowled, clipping him on the back of the head. ‘It’s called a secret base for a reason, idiot!’

‘You’d think that they’d tell someone as high up as Mycroft Holmes these things!’

JOHN: Mmm-hmm. And what’s down there?

LYONS: Well, we have to keep the bins somewhere, sir. This way please, gentlemen.

Sherlock is watching Frankland as he reaches the elevator. Frankland in turn looks around to gaze with interest at the new arrivals. While Lyons leads John away, Sherlock walks backwards for a couple of paces before turning to follow.

‘He’s suspicious of them. You reckon he knows who they are?’ Anderson asked Sally.

‘Probably does.’

JOHN: So what exactly is it that you do here?

LYONS: I thought you’d know, sir, this being an inspection.

‘That was a bit hostile, don’t you think?’ Molly asked. ‘That seemed like a perfectly reasonable question.’

[…] LYONS: Doctor Stapleton.

SHERLOCK (thoughtfully): Stapleton.

‘He recognises that name, obviously,’ Lestrade said. ‘That was the…?’ He trailed off, wracking his brain for the details that eluded him. After a few seconds, he scoffed and shrugged, deciding to just keep watching.

[…] JOHN: Er, accorded every courtesy, isn’t that the idea?

Lestrade then leaned towards Mycroft and whispered, ‘If it had actually been you that they were talking to, would you have taken that disrespect?’

Mycroft frowned. ‘Despite what my brother will have you believe; I only manage a small part of British Intelligence. Considering inspections are not done at this base, I wouldn’t even be there in the first place, and if so, a reaction such as that would be expected.’

STAPLETON: I’m not free to say. Official secrets.

SHERLOCK (smiling at her): Oh, you most certainly are free … (his smile fades and his voice becomes ominous) … and I suggest you remain that way.

‘That’s not ominous at all, is it?’ Sally grumbled, her voice full of sarcasm.

[…] He holds up his notebook to her on which he has written a single large word: ‘BLUEBELL’. She stares at it in amazement while Sherlock watches her face closely.

‘The rabbit! Of course! The little girl who contacted Sherlock about the escaped rabbit was called Stapleton, isn’t that right?’ Anderson exclaimed.

Nearly everyone in the room sighed at his enthusiasm.

[…] SHERLOCK: Well, I think we’ve seen enough for now, Corporal. Thank you so much.

LYONS (surprised): That’s it?

‘He was so reluctant to have them there, and when Sherlock decides it’s time to leave, the guy’s disappointed?’ Anderson muttered.

‘Wouldn’t you be?’ Sally asked, elbowing him.

[…] JOHN: Did we just break into a military base to investigate a rabbit?

‘It seems that way, yes,’ Lestrade said, mock-thoughtfully. His stroked the whiskers on his chin, and though he was amused at John’s on-screen reaction, he was also confused.

[…] SHERLOCK: Twenty-three minutes. Mycroft’s getting slow.

‘Did he just say that in full volume of everyone in the room, including the corporal behind him?’ Molly asked in disbelief.

John waved off her concern. ‘Don’t worry about that.’

[…] FRANKLAND: Hello … again.

John scowled upon seeing him.

[…] BARRYMORE: The whole point of Baskerville was to eliminate this kind of bureaucratic nonsense …

‘At least it’s only that,’ Molly said, relieved. Honestly, she hadn’t taken a proper breath since the alarm had sounded, and she was still having difficulty as the tension stagnated. ‘He hasn’t caught on to their invasion yet.’

[…] LYONS: Sir!

He slaps an alarm button on the wall. Alarms start to blare, red lights flash and the automated security door locks itself. The others turn back to him.

The entire room took a sudden, unified, intake of breath.

[…] Barrymore holds out his hand for Sherlock’s ID card, which he gives to him. He looks at the card and then up at Sherlock.

‘That has his picture on it, doesn’t it? They’re in trouble now,’ Sally said. Her shoulders tensed; muscles locked. Her leg bounced nervously and impatiently.

[…] FRANKLAND: It’s all right, Major. I know exactly who these gentlemen are.

‘Oh no! They’re so busted!’ Anderson said, barely above a whisper. He almost wasn’t heard over the alarms sounding on the television.

[…] FRANKLAND (offering him his hand to shake): Good to see you again, Mycroft.

Despite the confusion, there was an immediate release of tension and breath throughout the group. Mycroft was the only one unaffected by the ordeal, though he did have a deep, disappointed frown on his face.

[…] FRANKLAND: This is Mr Mycroft Holmes, Major. There’s obviously been a mistake.

‘That was a surprise for sure,’ Lestrade said. ‘But not an unwelcome one.’

‘Why’d he lie like that?’ Anderson asked. ‘If he’d actually met Mycroft before he’d never have done that, especially with so much confidence.’

[…] FRANKLAND: This is about Henry Knight, isn’t it?

They don’t answer him, but he takes their silence as agreement.

FRANKLAND: I thought so. I knew he wanted help, but I didn’t realise he was going to contact Sherlock Holmes!

‘Again, they’re talking really loud about stuff that could get them in trouble!’ Molly said with a grimace.

‘Bah! No one’s listening!’ Lestrade assured her.

[…] FRANKLAND (to John): I hardly recognise him without the hat!

Lestrade gave a short bark of laughter at Sherlock’s expense.

John tries unsuccessfully to bite back a smile.

SHERLOCK (tetchily, sounding the ‘t’s loudly): It wasn’t my hat.

FRANKLAND: I love the blog too, Doctor Watson.

‘Oh! So, he’s originally a fan of Sherlock’s website, and just happens to read the blog. That’s…pretty lucky,’ Anderson said.

‘Yeah,’ John said the word slowly, as if rolling it around on his tongue first before releasing it. ‘Lucky.’

JOHN: Oh, cheers!

FRANKLAND: The, er, the Pink thing …

JOHN: Mm-hm.

FRANKLAND: … and that one about the aluminium crutch!

Sally nodded slowly. ‘We haven’t seen the one about the aluminium crutch in these videos. I guess it had nothing to do with Moriarty. All the ones we’ve seen have had something or other to do with him.’

‘So, you admit that he wasn’t a character of Sherlock’s own invention?’ John asked her pointedly.

Sally scowled, seeing her slip. ‘Maybe.’

[…] SHERLOCK: I never did ask, Doctor Frankland. What exactly is it that you do here?

FRANKLAND: Oh, Mr Holmes, I would love to tell you – but then, of course, I’d have to kill you!

John grimaced for two reasons at that statement.

[…] JOHN: Oh, please, can we not do this, this time?

SHERLOCK: Do what?

JOHN: You being all mysterious with your…cheekbones and turning your coat collar up so you look cool.

There was more laughter, though this time it was almost uncontrolled in its passion and volume.

‘Mysterious with his cheekbones! That’s brilliant!’ Lestrade shouted.

John just blushed.

As he turns to go to the car door, Sherlock opens his mouth to speak but is apparently so disconcerted that for a moment he can’t find the words.

‘And suddenly the great Sherlock Holmes is at a loss for words,’ Anderson said, wiping a tear from his eye.

[…] JOHN: So, the email from Kirsty – the, er, missing luminous rabbit.

SHERLOCK: Kirsty Stapleton, whose mother specialises in genetic manipulation.

‘Who would’ve thought that those two cases would coincide? Makes you think that maybe someone is controlling it all from behind the scenes,’ Molly said.

[…] JOHN: To be fair, that is quite a wide field.

Sherlock looks around at John in startled surprise as if realising that that’s true.

‘You know what, John? I’ve just learned something new about you,’ Lestrade said, leaning back as if to get a full view of the man sitting next to him as the screen turned to black yet again.

‘And what is that, Greg?’ he asked.

‘You get real sarcastic when you’re in stressful situations. A real sense of humour in you.’ He laughed.

‘What would you have said to that, then?’

Lestrade remained silent, still to amused.

‘At least now I know who to fire for that whole mishap,’ Mycroft said, clearly flustered by the lack of security at the top-secret army base.

The next section began without a hitch, nor any comment from their still-mysterious captor. Hopefully, when this and the next case – the final case – were over, they’d finally learn who was holding them here this whole time.

HENRY KNIGHT’S HOUSE.

[…] JOHN: This is, uh… Are you, um…

He searches for the right word for a moment before finding it.

JOHN: …rich?

HENRY: Yeah.

JOHN: Right.

‘I guess you weren’t expecting that, were you, John?’ Lestrade asked. ‘Your face is hilarious.’

John shrugged. ‘He’d been nearly raving mad when he came to us. I guess I just assumed he was another of those clients that was down on his luck. Sherlock doesn’t charge the client, but he only takes the case if it’s interesting enough. That’s why we get so many yet so few.’

Lestrade just nodded while Anderson and Sally stared at the former army doctor in amazement and confusion. They’d never realised that Sherlock didn’t charge his clients. Obviously, he didn’t get paid by the police, but they’d assumed that he’d at least get paid from the other cases that he did. Was it a sense of charity, or just going along with his sick hunger for murderous mystery? Though, they thought, maybe he charged some clients. There was that one case they did for the investment banker (Sebastian?) back during the Black Lotus case. How did he choose which ones?

Henry leads off again. Sherlock throws a dark look at John before following him.

‘He sure makes himself well at home in that house,’ Sally grumbled. ‘It’s like he’s been there before; he’s not getting lost like most people would.’

Mycroft scoffed as he heard the words she’d muttered under her breath. ‘It’s smaller than the house we grew up in, so yes, I’d assume my brother wouldn’t have any trouble navigating it.’

John cut in before Sally could stare, blatantly shocked, at Mycroft. ‘Besides, I’m sure he could deduce the layout of the house from the outside, anyway. An old house like that would have a practical layout.’

#

[…] HENRY: What now, then?

‘What now, indeed,’ Mycroft said, his voice soft and quiet.

[…] SHERLOCK: Listen, if there is a monster out there, John, there’s only one thing to do: find out where it lives.

‘See?’ Sally whispered to Anderson, making extra sure than no one else could hear her. ‘See? It’s things like that, that make me think he’s a bit wacked in the head. Who else would have such a reckless idea?’

Anderson, who had already seemed to succumb to the other’s ideas, sent her a dirty look, but said nothing – it was not his place after the way he himself had acted towards the late detective.

[…] As night begins to fall, Henry leads Sherlock and John across the rocks towards Dewer’s Hollow. All three of them have flashlights to light the uneven ground below their feet. Foxes scream repeatedly in the distance.

‘How the bloody hell did he manage to convince Henry to go out there?’ Sally burst out, completely befuddled. She was so confused that she didn’t even think about censoring herself in front of her boss (and her boss’ boss).

John gave a dark chuckle. ‘Believe me, I’m still asking myself that to this day, and I was there!’

By the time they reach the woods it is almost full dark, and it becomes even darker when they head into the trees. John, bringing up the rear, hears rustling to his right and turns around to look.

‘Why are there so many creepy sounds?’ Molly asked as she ducked in her seat yet again from the latest noise.

‘Dramatic effect?’ John replied, uncertain.

[…] JOHN (softly): U… M… Q… R… A.

The light stops flashing. John looks down at his notebook.

JOHN (in a whisper): U, M, Q, R, A. (He tries it as a word.) Umqra?

‘Did you ever figure out what that meant?’ Lestrade asked.

John shook his head. ‘Turns out, it wasn’t Morse Code at all. I misread the lights.’ He said nothing more to elaborate, not wanting to interrupt the sequence on screen and knowing that it would be explained later anyway.

[…] SHERLOCK: Doctor Frankland.

HENRY: Oh, right. Bob, yeah.

‘That doesn’t seem too friendly,’ Molly pointed out.

John scoffed. ‘Oh, yeah. Real friendly.’ There was a bite to his tone.

Molly sent him a questioning glance, but he had already turned away from her, eyes glued to the screen.

SHERLOCK: Seems pretty concerned about you.

HENRY: He’s a worrier, bless him. He’s been very kind to me since I came back.

SHERLOCK: He knew your father.

HENRY: Yeah.

SHERLOCK: But he works at Baskerville. Didn’t your dad have a problem with that?

HENRY: Well, mates are mates, aren’t they? I mean, look at you and John.

SHERLOCK: What about us?

HENRY: Well, I mean, he’s a pretty straightforward bloke, and you…

‘Enough said, there,’ Lestrade said with a chuckle. He leaned back in his seat again, crossing his arms. Creases formed in the inner elbows of his tweed jacket.

[…] Some distance behind them, John is still following their trail.

JOHN (whispering): Sherlock…

‘Okay, John, seriously?’ Anderson asked. ‘How is he supposed to hear you if you’re whispering? The crows are louder than you!’

John’s face flushed red.

[…] Sherlock is heading down into the Hollow, being careful to keep his balance on the steep slippery ground. Henry follows him down more slowly.

Molly shuddered. ‘Is this music really necessary?’ she asked.

‘Sure,’ Lestrade said. ‘Raises the suspense, dunnit?’ Despite his smooth tone, there was a tense shake in the bouncing of his right leg.

[…] As the beam from Sherlock’s flashlight flails along the Hollow’s rim, the whatever-it-is has already retreated. Sherlock recoils, his face confused and bewildered as he tries to take in what he just saw.

The room was silent.

‘I’ve never seen him look like that…,’ Molly whispered, hands in front of her mouth, as if speaking any louder would shatter the delicate orb of glass that was enclosed around them.

[…] HENRY: We saw it. We saw it.

SHERLOCK: No. I didn’t see anything.

‘Why is he denying it? He obviously saw whatever that thing was, even if we didn’t!’ Sally complained.

Mycroft scowled. ‘No. He didn’t see anything. If he had, we would’ve seen it, too. This scenario being any different from the others would be too outlandish. Obviously, there is something greater at work here.’

[…] HENRY: Look, he must have seen it. I saw it – he must have. He must have. I can’t… Why? Why?

Molly stared at the screen with a sorrowful look. ‘Oh, that poor, poor man…,’ she whispered.

[…] Later, Sherlock is back at the inn. Sitting in an armchair by a roaring open fire, his face is still full of shock and disbelief.

Everyone in the room was silent, having barely seen emotion – let alone distress – on the detective’s face before. Only John and Mycroft were privy to Sherlock’s more emotional moments, and even then, they were far and few between.

Sally and Anderson were shocked the most, mostly because they hadn’t believed that the man they’d hated for so long had emotions to begin with, but…as it turned out, these videos were contradicting all sorts of assumptions of theirs.

[…] JOHN: And there isn’t, though, is there? ’Cause if people knew how to make a mutant super-dog, we’d know.

Sherlock clasps his fingers together, closing his eyes and breathing heavily as if trying to fend off a panic attack.

‘Did you suddenly become unable to detect distress, John, or is just because this is Sherlock?’ Lestrade asked, glaring at his friend for being unable to see the obvious distress on Sherlock’s face.

‘I never thought it would be true, or that Sherlock would see it,’ John admitted. ‘Nothing seemed to be able to shake him.’

[…] JOHN: Maybe we should just look for whoever’s got a big dog.

SHERLOCK: Henry’s right.

Stunned silence filled the room, mostly radiating from the three members of Scotland Yard, but also subtly from the others.

[…] SHERLOCK: A hound, out there in the Hollow. (He talks through gritted teeth.) A gigantic hound.

‘He’s really losing it…,’ Sally said, and for once, there was no resentment in her voice. It was sorrow, and…pity? Yes. She pitied Sherlock. His whole world was crashing down upon him. Obviously, he’d solved the case and gotten over this episode – she knew because she’d seen him later – but this was almost too unbearable to watch. He was always the one person she’d never expected the break down.

[…] Looking away again, Sherlock reaches down and picks up a drink from a nearby table. Looking down at his trembling hand, he sniggers.

SHERLOCK: Look at me. I’m afraid, John. Afraid.

‘Afraid…,’ Molly whispered as she watched Sherlock with tearful eyes. ‘Oh…poor Sherlock….’

[…] SHERLOCK: …body’s betraying me. Interesting, yes? Emotions. (He slams the glass down onto the table.) The grit on the lens, the fly in the ointment.

JOHN: Yeah, all right, Spock, just…

‘Did you just make a Star Trek reference at a time like this, John?’ Molly scolded.

John flinched. ‘I was hoping to bring him back. Obviously, it didn’t work.’

[…] SHERLOCK (loudly, furiously): THERE IS NOTHING WRONG WITH ME! (He glares round at John.) DO YOU UNDERSTAND?

All eyes were wide, watching Sherlock break down onscreen. No one dared to speak – or even to take a breath.

[…] SHERLOCK: We’re looking for a dog, yes, a great big dog, that’s your brilliant theory. Cherchez le chien. Good, excellent, yes, where shall we start?

‘He’s doing that thing again, isn’t he?’ Sally asked.

Lestrade frowned. ‘Yes, he is. He’s getting himself worked up.’

[…] SHERLOCK: She’s got a West Highland terrier called Whisky. Not exactly what we’re looking for.

JOHN (quietly): Oh, Sherlock, for God’s sake…

‘That won’t stop him, John. You should know that,’ Lestrade said.

John scoffed, crossing his arms. His jacket folded in on itself. ‘Yeah, well there wasn’t much else I could do right then, could I? You know what he’s like.’

[…] SHERLOCK (quick fire): […] I use my senses, John, unlike some people, so you see, I am fine, in fact I’ve never been better, so just Leave. Me. Alone.

He glares at John, who stares back at him in shock.

‘This whole case is really doing a number on him, isn’t it?’ Molly asked. ‘He’s doubting himself.’

Sally scoffed. ‘He just went on a rant proving to John that he was fine. How is that doubting himself?’

Molly frowned at her. ‘You don’t understand. He wasn’t proving anything to John. He was trying to prove it to himself. He’s doubting his ability to be rational, and so he’s trying to overcompensate by shoving all his emotions down.’ Fresh tears fell down her cheeks. ‘It’s so unhealthy.’

Meanwhile, unnoticed, Mycroft frowned in a way that almost betrayed an emotion as he remembered where that habit of his brother’s had stemmed from.

Not even Lestrade saw it, because he wasn’t looking.

[…] SHERLOCK (savagely): I don’t have friends.

‘Don’t listen to him, John. He’s just pushing you away because that’s all he knows how to do,’ Molly said.

Mycroft wholly agreed with her statement. ‘It’s all he knows how to do…,’ he said. It was a ghost of a sentence, almost too quiet for he, himself to hear.

[…] The flashing light is back on the hillside. As it continues to flash, he starts to walk in its direction.

‘What is that?’ Sally asked as the screen faded to black yet again. ‘And why does it keep stopping every time we need to know more?’

Words appeared. You’ll find out what the lights are soon. And it’s called dramatic effect. It’s not exciting without cliffhangers.

Sally crossed her arms and just grumbled. ‘There are no cliffhangers in real life, and it’s plenty exciting.’

Not true. What would you call being stuck on the side of a vertical shelf of solid rock?

John chuckled, despite the lameness of the joke. ‘A cliff hanger,’ he agreed.

Exactly. John gets it.

John blushed.

Chapter 20: 02x02 The Hounds of Baskerville 3

Chapter Text

Okay, the screen read, I’m not too cruel, so I’ll let it continue for you now.

HENRY’S HOUSE.

[…] Still half asleep, Henry has a sudden mental flash of the word ‘Liberty’ stitched into material, and then the following ‘In’ word. Recoiling from the memory, he buries his face in his hands and sighs in anguish.

Molly swallows audibly, but otherwise, the room is silent, watching with bated breath.

#

MOORS.

[…] He turns and heads back towards the pub.

‘Sorry that your lead led to nothing, John dear.’ Mrs Hudson placed a hand on his shoulder.

He shrugged. ‘I thought I had somethin’ at least.’

[…] He looks at the photo for a moment and then walks on.

JOHN: Ooh, you’re a bad man.

John’s face went completely and utterly red as everyone is the room howled with laughter.

‘Sherlock may not be so keen on understanding emotions, John, but he sure understands yours!’ Lestrade managed to shout between his chuckles.

[…] Henry quickly changes the channel to a less threatening film that looks as if it’s set in a rural village during the 1940s.

Suddenly the security lights outside the house come on.

‘What was that?’ Anderson asked.

‘Motion detector,’ Sally replied, ‘most likely.’

[…] Recoiling in annoyed frustration, Henry turns off the TV. Instantly the security lights come on again.

‘Wait. Wasn’t that water on just a second ago?’ Anderson asked.

‘Yes, it was. Somebody was probably out there.’

[…] Just as he has almost got his nose pressed to the glass the lights blaze again and a massive shape, most definitely looking like the head of a huge dog, slams against the glass on the other side and then immediately vanishes again.

Anderson screamed. ‘What was that?’

Screaming and wailing in panic, Henry stumbles back and aims his pistol at the glass. The lights fade out again. Henry sobs and a couple of seconds later the lights flash on yet again. His eyes rake over the garden but there’s nothing to be seen. The lights fade one more time and by now Henry has sunk to the floor, his hands over his face while he sobs in absolute terror.

Anderson turned to John, as if expecting him to hold all the answers. ‘What was that all about?’

John scowled. ‘I don’t know everything about these cases just because we solved them. Things happened that I didn’t know about – this being one of them.’

#

CROSS KEYS INN. John is sitting at a table in the pub with Louise Mortimer. They are chatting and laughing.

MORTIMER (giggling): That’s so mean!

Lestrade elbowed his friend. ‘That doesn’t look like an interview, doctor,’ he teased.

[…] JOHN: Well, you see, I am one of Henry’s oldest friends.

MORTIMER: Yeah, and he’s one of my patients, so I can’t talk about him.

Lestrade then scowled. ‘You should know that, John!’

JOHN: Mm.

MORTIMER: Although he has told me about all his oldest friends. (She looks at him thoughtfully.) Which one are you?

JOHN (hopefully): A new one?

‘Caught in the lie!’ Sally whispered.

[…] JOHN (laughing in acknowledgement of her seeing through him): Because I think you’re worried about him, and because I’m a doctor too …

His face becomes more serious.

JOHN: … and because I have another friend who might be having the same problem.

‘You really think Sherlock is imagining the hound to cover up something else?’ Lestrade asked. He wasn’t sure that could’ve been possible, but perhaps he thought wrong, because as he turned to John, his eyes caught Mycroft’s expression. It was dour – like always, but this time, more dour than usual, and it held something…deeper. Lestrade’s mind shot back to earlier, when they’d discussed false memories. Now, Lestrade was sure that they were talking about Sherlock. Slowly, the pieces were coming together, but he still couldn’t see the end result. What was it about Sherlock that made Mycroft react that way? Did he have the same problem as Henry?

He was pulled from his inner conflicting thoughts as John replied, ‘Sort of. He was acting strange, after all. I was worried about him.’

[…] FRANKLAND: Doctor Watson!

John growled under his breath, finally realizing what Frankland had been up to. He should have seen the signs!

[…] FRANKLAND: Private detective! (He claps John on the shoulder again.) This is his PA!

‘Not a PA…,’ John muttered.

JOHN: PA?

FRANKLAND: Well, live-in PA.

JOHN: Perfect!

MORTIMER: Live-in…

‘See, John? Even she thinks you’re with Sherlock!’ Lestrade pointed out, because what else could she have thought after that?

[…] MORTIMER: Why don’t you buy him a drink? I think he likes you.

John growled again. It was sabotage! He knew it now.

[…] As soon as he opens it Sherlock surges through, being loudly cheerful.

SHERLOCK: Morning!

‘What’s going on? Is going off on another….’ Sally struggled to fine the word.

‘Has he got a theory?’ Anderson cut in.

John shook his head. ‘Because I’m the leading expert on all things Sherlock?’ he muttered. Mostly, he was just grumpy that he hadn’t seen the clues before. Then again, seeing the world from a different perspective tended to show things that you would never consider. (It was kind of interesting watching a mystery that you already knew how it ended.)

‘Of course, you are! At least better than most of us!’ Lestrade assured him.

John scoffed. ‘I know exactly what he’s doing; doesn’t mean I’ll tell you lot.’

[…] SHERLOCK: That’s a shame. Shall I make you some coffee? (He looks up at the ceiling above the door and points.) Oh look, you’ve got damp!

‘Why do I feel like he was the one responsible for the scare Henry had last night?’ Sally said.

‘Because he probably was. Probably testing a theory,’ Anderson commented thoughtfully.

[…] SHERLOCK: Hound.

HENRY: What?

‘What?’ echoed both Sally and Anderson. Sherlock was going off on a tangent again, so it seemed, and they couldn’t follow his eccentric mind. What was he going on about this time?

SHERLOCK: Why do you call it a hound? Why a hound?

HENRY: Why – what do you mean?

SHERLOCK: It’s odd, isn’t it? Strange choice of words – archaic. It’s why I took the case. ‘Mr Holmes, they were the footprints of a gigantic hound.’ Why say ‘hound’?

Lestrade shrugged. ‘I thought as much,’ he admitted. ‘Though it is a bit curious.’

[…] Later, Sherlock is walking back through the village but stops when he sees John in the church graveyard, sitting on the steps of a war memorial and looking through the notes in his notebook.

John sees the graveyard and groans almost mournfully because it reminded him so much of the place that he and Mrs Hudson had been taken from before this whole thing had first started. They were almost done watching all the cases go by, and he couldn’t help but wonder if, when they watched Sherlock’s…death…would it all go back to normal? Would they just be magically transported back to the graveyard, staring at Sherlock’s grave? Or would they go back to the point they’d been at when their captor had released them for those few hours of freedom before taking them again? He cast the thought out of his mind; he’d find out when they got there.

[…] SHERLOCK: How about Louise Mortimer? Did you get anywhere with her?

JOHN: No.

SHERLOCK: Too bad. Did you get any information?

More laughter echoed through the room.

‘Like I said, I think Sherlock’s terrible at dealing with emotions – others’ and his own – but he’s got you nailed, John!’ Lestrade teased the doctor.

John smiles briefly and glances over his shoulder but still keeps walking.

JOHN: You being funny now?

SHERLOCK: Thought it might break the ice a bit.

JOHN: Funny doesn’t suit you. I’d stick to ice.

Sherlock looks at John’s retreating back, his face full of pain.

John winced. He hadn’t seen that before – obviously – and now he was doubting the ice in his friend’s heart. Had he really been getting through the detective’s hard exterior?

[…] SHERLOCK: No-no-no, it was more than that, John. It was doubt. I felt doubt. I’ve always been able to trust my senses, the evidence of my own eyes, until last night.

‘Well, he seems to have gotten over that mishap,’ Sally said.

JOHN: You can’t actually believe that you saw some kind of monster.

SHERLOCK: No, I can’t believe that. (He grins bitterly for a moment.) But I did see it, so the question is: how? How?

‘Because you were expecting to see it,’ Sally muttered.

John didn’t say anything – he just stared at her, a bit shocked that she’d, indirectly, figured it out.

[…] SHERLOCK: I don’t have friends. (He bites his lip briefly.) I’ve just got one.

‘Awww!’ Molly couldn’t stop herself. ‘I never knew Sherlock could say something so sweet!’

John rolled his eyes. ‘Yeah. Sweet. He sure got me.’

‘What, so that was just a line?’ Anderson asked.

John shrugged. ‘He meant it, of course. I guess…. But it was mostly just to get me to cooperate with his scheme without knowing it.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Some people who aren’t geniuses have an amazing ability to stimulate it in others.

‘Is that why he kept you around so long?’ Lestrade teased.

‘Shut up, will you? At least I do something,’ John shot back.

[…] He shows him the page of the notebook again, which now reads:

*

H.O.U.N.D.

*

JOHN: You think it’s an acronym?

‘What in the world did you say that made him think of that?’ Sally asked.

John shrugged. ‘Umqra? Maybe it finally caught up with him?’

‘That’s a little longer than usual, don’t you think?’ Anderson asked.

Molly frowned at the forensic scientist. ‘You’re complaining that he’s too slow now? Come on! What’s wrong with you?’

[…] SHERLOCK: What the hell are you doing here?

LESTRADE: Well, nice to see you too! I’m on holiday, would you believe?

‘That’s the worst lie I’ve ever heard,’ Sally said flatly.

SHERLOCK: No, I wouldn’t.

LESTRADE (taking off his sunglasses as John walks over to the bar): Hullo, John.

JOHN: Greg!

As he saw Sherlock’s confused stare, John laughed. He hadn’t caught it before and now he knew exactly had caused the reaction.

[…] SHERLOCK: You’re brown as a nut. You’re clearly just back from your ‘holidays.’

‘He’s got you there, Greg,’ John said. ‘Can’t really get a tan up in Grimpen Village.’

LESTRADE (trying to look nonchalant): Yeah, well I fancied another one.

SHERLOCK: Oh, this is Mycroft, isn’t it?

LESTRADE: No, look …

SHERLOCK: Of course it is! One mention of Baskerville and he sends down my handler to…to spy on me incognito. Is that why you’re calling yourself Greg?

JOHN: That’s his name.

SHERLOCK (frowning): Is it?

Sally and Anderson both burst into tears, laughing.

[…] John shows Sherlock the sales invoice from Undershaw Meat Supplies which he stole off the bar while he was checking in.

JOHN: Here. Didn’t know if it was relevant; starting to look like it might be. That is an awful lot of meat for a vegetarian restaurant.

‘That’s why you don’t leave all your receipts at the till when there are detectives in town,’ Anderson said sagely.

[…] JOHN: You don’t have to keep apologising.

Sherlock looks away with a hurt expression on his face. John relents and takes the cup and saucer.

John swore under his breath. ‘Why did I ever fall for that act?’ he scolded himself quietly.

If the others were confused by that statement, they didn’t ask; they knew they would get the same answer as always: keep watching.

JOHN: Thanks.

Sherlock smiles happily.

‘That looks so smug…,’ Sally said suspiciously.

[…] BILLY: It’s me. It was me. (He turns to his partner.) I’m sorry, Gary – I couldn’t help it. I had a bacon sandwich at Cal’s wedding and one thing just led to another…

‘There’s another lie that is really hard to believe. Does no one here know how to bloody lie?’ Sally asked.

‘Besides Sherlock, you mean? He got John pretty good, it seems,’ Anderson added.

[…] JOHN: It’s dead?

GARY: Put down.

‘A month ago? So it couldn’t have been that dog that they saw in the Hollow!’ Anderson declared.

[…] Lestrade walks out of the room. John follows him. Sherlock watches him go, then peers into John’s coffee cup before following. John follows Greg across the bar and out of the pub.

‘Why is he so obsessed over your coffee?’ Anderson asked. ‘Does he really care that much that you drank it?’

Sally shook her head. ‘They had coffee before, so he knows John doesn’t take sugar. He did that on purpose.’

‘Did he put something else in the coffee and tried to cover it with the sugar?’ Anderson asked.

John silently shook his head. They were smart – that was how they got the job, but they were still idiots compared to Sherlock.

JOHN: You know he’s actually pleased you’re here?

Greg throws him a disbelieving look.

JOHN: Secretly pleased.

LESTRADE: Is he? That’s nice! I suppose he likes having all the same faces back together. Appeals to his … His…

He stops and searches for the right word. John provides an appropriate suggestion.

JOHN: …Asperger’s?

Mycroft scowled. ‘Please refrain from joking about that,’ he said, his tone cold and flat.

Sherlock comes out of the pub and glowers at John, having heard the last word.

‘What’s with him?’ Sally asked. It could’ve just been a theory, because Mycroft – the only person who would know – hadn’t confirmed nor denied if Sherlock was autistic.

[…] LESTRADE: Right, that’s that, then. Catch you later. (He smiles.) I’m enjoying this! It’s nice to get London out of your lungs!

‘Oh no! Lestrade’s joined them in liking the bloody cases!’ Sally muttered, alarmed.

Anderson frowned. ‘Come on! You can’t tell me you’ve never enjoyed solving a mystery!’

Sally just turned her alarmed gaze on him and scowled. ‘Not you too!’

[…] SHERLOCK: No. (His gaze becomes distant.) It was immense, had burning red eyes and it was glowing, John. Its whole body was glowing.

‘No one else said the dog was glowing. You would think that that would be something people talked about,’ Anderson pointed out.

John sighed. ‘Yeah….’

He shudders, shaking off the memory, then turns and walks towards the car park.

SHERLOCK: I’ve got a theory, but I need to get back into Baskerville to test it.

JOHN: How? Can’t pull off the ID trick again.

SHERLOCK: Might not have to.

He has just taken out his phone and hit a speed dial and now he lifts the phone to his ear.

SHERLOCK (insincerely into phone): Hello, brother dear. How are you?

Sally laughed. ‘That sounds so fake, it hurts!’ she said.

Mycroft just sighed. ‘What I wouldn’t do for his hairbrained schemes…,’ he muttered, so quietly that no one else could hear.

Before the next section started, the room was quiet, mostly because of John’s grumbly attitude. He sat with arms crossed and head down, growling and muttering under his breath about ‘Sherlock and his horrible experiments’. Of course, the others had noticed his sour mood throughout the entirety of the previous segment of the case, but none had dared question him about it. Now that there was an actual break, Sally took the chance.

‘John, what are you so bloody mad about?’

‘What do you think? That bloody lout! He’s just…just…,’ John trailed off. ‘I can’t believe I actually miss some of his stupid experiments,’ he admitted. ‘Even when he did them on me. I don’t appreciate them, but I miss them.’

‘Experiments other than the eyeballs in the microwave and the severed head in the fridge?’ she challenged.

‘While I admit we need a separate fridge for food – even though he’d probably just stock that one full of body parts too – I just miss having him around. He wasn’t perfect, but…he was a good friend.’

‘He was,’ Lestrade agreed. ‘And when we’re done here, I can tell you, without a doubt, Sherlock will not be remembered as a fraud, because he wasn’t,’ he declared. Then he grinned. ‘He was a brilliant man who just wanted to prove to everyone else how smart he was.’

On that note, the screen began to brighten.

BASKERVILLE. After many generic scenes of some of the scientific experiments being conducted at the facility, Doctor Stapleton can be seen handling a fluffy white bunny inside a large clear plastic dome.

‘Is that Bluebell?’ Anderson whispered to Donovan.

She shrugged. ‘Pro’lly.’

[…] SHERLOCK (quietly to John): Could be dangerous.

Laughter rumbled throughout the small room at the throwback to their first ever case together. John just looked at the carpet and sighed.

[…] SHERLOCK: You’re to give me twenty-four hours. It’s what I’ve … (he pauses momentarily) … negotiated.

‘You mean what you whittled out of your brother,’ Lestrade corrected, even though he was fully aware that the Sherlock on the screen couldn’t possibly be aware of what Lestrade was saying.

[…] BARRYMORE: Well, then, go ahead, seek them out: the monsters, the death rays, the aliens.

SHERLOCK (nonchalantly): Have you got any of those?

‘Seriously?’ Sally asked.

‘I think he’s joking,’ Anderson said to her.

‘I know he’s joking!’ she snapped.

[…] BARRYMORE: Good luck, Mr Holmes.

‘Quick question,’ Anderson said. ‘Does Barrymore now know who Sherlock really is, or does he still think he’s you?’ He pointedly cast his eyes – and a finger – at Mycroft.

‘Didn’t anyone ever tell you that it’s rude to point fingers?’ Mycroft replied sharply. He yawned carelessly and gave no further answer.

#

HENRY’S HOUSE.

[…] Gasping in horror, Henry opens his eyes again, and then wails in anguish.

HENRY: Oh, God!

Sobbing, he clutches at his head and then buries his face in his hands and weeps in despair.

‘How much more do you think he can take?’ Molly asked, staring despairingly at the weeping man on the screen.

‘Not much more,’ John said.

#

BASKERVILLE. The lift doors open into the first lab that the boys previously visited but this time only John comes out of the elevator.

‘It’s so empty in there!’ Anderson exclaimed. ‘That just makes it more eery.’ He shuddered.

[…] On the right-hand side of the room are large metal pipes which presumably also carry gases. One of them is leaking slightly.

‘What are you even looking for, John?’ Molly asked.

‘Anything suspicious,’ John replied. He shrugged. ‘I dunno. Sherlock just told me to investigate. He didn’t tell me what he wanted to know.’

‘So you assumed he just trusted you to know what to look for? Come on, John,’ Lestrade chided. ‘He must’ve had a bigger plan in place.’

‘I assumed he was just gonna join me when he was done with Barrymore.’

[…] Grimacing, he starts to make his way across the lab towards the lift, holding his hand up in front of his eyes as the afterimage of the arc lights keeps blanking out his vision.

‘What’s going on?’ Mrs Hudson cried, gripping the arms of her chair so tightly her knuckles turned white. The surround sound of the speakers made the alarms sound like they were blaring all around them.

‘It’s just in the video, Mrs Hudson,’ John said, grimacing again at the loud noises.

‘I know that,’ she berated him. ‘What’s happening to you?’

‘Sherlock. That’s what.’

‘What?’ Anderson cried. ‘Oh wait, I know. Keep watching.’

[…] He screws his eyes shut for a moment in a failed attempt to clear the afterimages. As he opens his eyes again and peers through the bright dots, a shadow seems to flicker across the room some distance away. John blinks and looks around the room, the afterimages still frustrating his ability to see anything clearly.

‘What’s with the dramatic music?’ Sally asked.

‘Probably to make this scene dramatic. Something big is going to happen. Unless this happened in real life, John?’ Molly posed to John, though her question was just bordering on sarcasm.

‘No, Molly, the music wasn’t playing when I was in that lab, but it might as well have been,’ John replied, his tone huddled right up beside Molly’s on the edge of sarcasm.

[…] Pulling the sheet back down again, he walks to the next cage as something clinks near the lift doors. He swings around to look and shines his torch in that direction but can see nothing. He turns again and grabs the sheet over the second cage, tossing that back. Again, the cage is empty, and the door is open.

‘The door is open,’ Mrs Hudson noted.

Anderson nodded. ‘Why is the door open?’ His voice was a bit more panicked than Mrs Hudson’s had been.

[…] As John stares at the bent bars in disbelief, a low savage growl emanates from behind him.

Anderson inhaled sharply. He was on the edge of his seat. ‘Oh my God. What was that?’

[…] As he goes, the distinctive sound of claws on floor tiles skitters across the room.

No one even dares to breathe. John was just shaking his head. Mycroft leaned back, appearing disinterested.

[…] Elsewhere in the lab, the whatever-it-is snarls as John retreats from the door and squats down against the side bars, wrapping his hand around his mouth again and trying not to sob as the creature growls again.

‘Smart, John,’ Sally mocked. ‘Get into the cage that the beast got out of. You’ll be safe in there!’

John and the others just scowled at her.

‘What? You saying you wouldn’t do that in his situation?’ Anderson challenged her. ‘If not, you’d already be dead.’

Sally just stared at him with an open mouth, shocked that he would say such a thing. They’d argued often, sure, but lately he’d been taking Holmes and his little lapdog’s side far more. She growled. At least she still knew the truth about the fraud detective.

[…] JOHN (flatly): It’s here.

The shadow moves closer as the creature growls once more.

JOHN (flatly): It’s here.

‘If it’s there, why can’t we see it?’ Anderson whined. ‘What? They can get the rest of this impossible footage, but it can’t show us one mutant dog creature?’

Mycroft scoffed. ‘This should be telling you something.’

‘It’s not real after all,’ Lestrade said. ‘They’re just seeing it because their minds are playing tricks on them. In there, and in the Hollow.’ He paused for a moment, thinking. ‘But I’m just guessing that Sherlock simulated this scenario. He, after all, had access to the whole building, including the intercom system. How could they have seen it in the Hollow without him making the growling and scuffling over the intercom?’

[…] SHERLOCK: It’s all right. It’s okay now.

JOHN (high-pitched, frantic and hysterical): NO, IT’S NOT! IT’S NOT OKAY! I saw it. I was wrong!

‘John, your reaction was far worse than Sherlock’s,’ Molly observed.

John scoffed, mildly offended. ‘I was scared, all right? I thought that I was about to die from some demon hound!’

[…] SHERLOCK: I made up the bit about glowing. You saw what you expected to see because I told you. You have been drugged. We have all been drugged.

‘I knew he made up the bit about the glowing!’

[…] In a small room full of cages, Doctor Stapleton is examining a fluffy white rabbit on a metal table. She looks up when Sherlock comes through the door, followed by John.

‘It was her all along?’ Anderson shouted.

‘Of course not,’ Lestrade said.

‘How do you know?’ Anderson countered.

‘If she was behind the dog, she would’ve been more careful after Sherlock and John invaded the labs the first time. Besides, she has no connection to Henry, so why would she have the motive to cook up a demon dog like from his nightmare?’

‘The dog could’ve been from before. She could’ve made it and then he saw it when he was a little kid!’ Anderson protested.

‘She’s got a daughter who is younger than ten years old. That means she’s not nearly old enough to have been working at the base to splice genes together. Get your head on straight, Anderson.’

STAPLETON: Oh. Back again? What’s on your mind this time?

SHERLOCK: Murder, Doctor Stapleton. Refined, cold-blooded murder.

He reaches back and turns off the light switch by the door.

‘Don’t let it ever be said that Sherlock Holmes wasn’t one for the dramatics,’ John said.

[…] LATER. In a larger lab, Sherlock has taken off his coat and is sitting at a bench and gazing into a microscope. Unhappy with what he’s seeing, he turns away from the ’scope and crushes something which looks crystalline into smaller pieces with a little hammer. Time passes and he varies between sitting with his back to the microscope, his hands folded in the prayer position in front of him while he thinks, or gazing into the ’scope, or scribbling chemical formulae onto the desk with different coloured marker pens.

‘He looks like he’s not finding what he wants to find,’ Molly observed, frowning at the screen.

‘How can you tell?’ Anderson asked.

‘He’s got this little tick around his eyes and mouth. Can’t you see it?’

[…] STAPLETON: There was a mix-up, anyway. My daughter ended up with one of the lab specimens, so poor Bluebell had to go.

‘What kind of faulty paperwork leads to a mix-up like that?’ Sally muttered.

[…] Furious, Sherlock stands up, snatches the latest slide out from under the ’scope and hurls it against the nearest wall.

‘I see it now,’ Anderson said, as an answer to Molly’s earlier observation about Sherlock’s missing clue.

[…] SHERLOCK: No, it has to be a drug.

He has sat on the stool with his head buried in his hands. Now he lowers his hands a little but keeps his head bowed and his eyes closed.

SHERLOCK: But how did it get into our systems. How?

Lestrade frowned. ‘John got sprayed in the face by a cloud of something or other in that other room…,’ he said quietly. Then he broke off into muttering.

Slowly he begins to raise his head, still keeping his eyes closed.

SHERLOCK: There has to be something …

The word ‘hound’ keeps drifting across his mind’s eye. He turns his head repeatedly as he tries to follow the words inside his head.

‘This is different from the last few times we saw his thinking process. Is it always going to be different?’ Sally asked, tilting her head.

‘How are any of us supposed to know? It’s all in Sherlock’s head,’ John remarked.

[…] SHERLOCK: Get out. I need to go to my mind palace.

John sags on his seat with an ‘Oh, not again’ look.

‘His what?’ Sally asked.

[…] STAPLETON: But he said ‘palace.’ He said it was a palace.

JOHN (looking back towards Sherlock for a moment): Yeah, well, he would, wouldn’t he?

‘Why not? I mean, he’s a rich bastard with a flair for the dramatics. Of course it’s a palace,’ Lestrade said, shaking his head with a wide grin on his face.

He leads her out of the room.

‘This oughta be interestin’,’ Sally mused.

[…] He sinks back on his seat for a moment, then stands up and heads out of the lab.

‘Wow,’ Molly said, staring at the screen in awe. ‘That was so…,’ She couldn’t even find the right word.

‘Interesting. Like I said,’ Sally interrupted.

‘But where did he hear about whatever Liberty, Indiana, H.O.U.N.D. was in the first place? It’s a memory technique, not a superpower.’

John shrugged. ‘His brother is basically the British government. He could’ve heard it in passing. If it was anywhere within his earshot or sight or anything else, he could remember it.’

‘That’s amazing,’ Lestrade said.

Truthfully, Anderson was much more interested on how he could try the same technique and apply it to his own life. Then, maybe he could catch up to Sherlock’s level of cleverness. All he needed to do was figure out how to apply it.

Lestrade glanced at Anderson, guessing what the man was thinking. He just shook his head. Like that would ever happen. Then again, he wasn’t going to discredit the idea. A man could dream, couldn’t he? Lestrade wasn’t going to stop him from thinking that he could ever catch up.

Chapter 21: 02x02 The Hounds of Baskerville 4

Chapter Text

The screen showed more words. Well, seeing as Anderson will never catch up to Sherlock – which we can all safely agree – let’s just get on with it!

‘Ah!’ Anderson looked outright devastated. ‘I can catch up!’

Sally smacked him over the back of the head. ‘You can’t. Just face the facts.’ When he refused, she just rolled her eyes. ‘Pathetic.’

‘Quiet, you two! It’s starting!’ Lestrade hissed at his subordinates.

NIGHTTIME. THE MOORS.

[…] Two red glowing eyes loom out of the darkness each time he looks around, but now he suddenly seems to realise that he has a gun in his hand, and he turns and fires towards the eyes.

Molly’s eyes widened. ‘Why does he have a gun?’

[…] Sobbing and cowering, she looks up at Henry as he continues to aim at the mirror, his face blank, but now he comes back to himself and looks at the pistol in horror.

‘Oh my word!’ Mrs Hudson exclaimed, throwing her hands over her mouth. ‘Is she all right?’

[…] HENRY: Oh my God. Oh my God. I am so… I am so sorry. I am so sorry.

He turns and runs from the room.

Lestrade brushed his fingers over his chin. ‘He wasn’t that bad before…,’ he muttered. ‘It’s only been getting worse since he’s been to the Hollow. I guess it makes sense, being a trigger for the traumatic experience….’ Of course, he knew how the case had ended, but getting there was another thing. He wanted to see if he could piece together all the clues as they were being delivered to them. If only he could remove himself from the answer and just focus on the facts! (He never thought he’d be saying that….)

BASKERVILLE.

[…] SHERLOCK: Describe him to me.

STAPLETON: You’ve seen him.

SHERLOCK: But describe him.

‘Why?’ Sally asked.

John just sighed. ‘Because he’s bollocks at reading emotion and needs a second perspective perhaps?’

‘Oh, so the same reason he keeps you around then?’ Lestrade teased.

John growled. If it had been anyone else, he wouldn’t have tolerated the line, but since it was Lestrade, he said nothing.

[…] STAPLETON (following him): So that’s the password?

SHERLOCK: No. With a man like Major Barrymore, only first name terms would do.

Sally gulped. She knew that Sherlock was good at reading people, but being able to guess a computer passcode just by reading their office? ‘Glad he hasn’t been to my office…,’ she muttered.

‘Why? Hiding anything scandalous on your computer?’ Anderson teased.

‘Shut it,’ she snarled.

[…] The computer beeps happily and announces ‘OVERRIDE 300/421 ACCEPTED. Loading …’

Even though they knew the outcome – that of course Sherlock had guessed right – everyone watching held their breath, nerves buzzing as the computer loaded.

[…] STAPLETON: Because of what it did to the subjects they tested it on.

Molly cried out in horror. ‘And someone used this on Henry? How could they?’

‘Some people will do anything to cover up a murder,’ Lestrade said, shaking his head.

[…] SHERLOCK: Maybe our friend’s somewhere in the back of the picture – someone who was old enough to be there at the time of the experiments in 1986 …

He stops when he sees a face he recognises and rolls his eyes a little as he realises the truth.

‘Who is that?’ Sally asked.

Anderson was squinting at the screen, trying to recognise the face, but he couldn’t. ‘Picture’s too fuzzy, and too old. Who’d recognise someone from a twenty-year-old photograph other than Sherlock?’ At the end, there was slight awe in his voice.

[…] Brief flashback to Doctor Frankland giving a card to Sherlock and saying, ‘Here’s my, er, cell number.’

‘Oh! That guy!’ Anderson said. ‘I still don’t see how he looks like that picture, though.’

‘That’s because Holmes’ face is right in the middle of it.’

[…] MORTIMER (tearfully): Henry was…was remembering; then…he tried… (She gasps.) He’s got a gun. He went for the gun and tried to…

‘At least he snapped out of it before he seriously hurt her,’ Molly whispered, relieved.

[…] SHERLOCK (hitting a speed dial on his own phone): There’s only one place he’ll go to: back to where it all started. (Into phone) Lestrade. Get to the Hollow. … Dewer’s Hollow, now. And bring a gun.

The screen blackened again.

‘Wasn’t much in that one, was there?’ Lestrade asked. ‘Seeing as you’ve just about wrapped up this case.’ He nodded to John.

‘Yeah…. Sherlock’s just about finished the case, without any real help from me, unless you count nearly giving me a heart attack for his little experiment, that is. Pfft. Bloody sod was a real piece of work, wasn’t he?’ he barked out a laugh – a laugh that was just bordering on a sob.

‘That he was….’ Lestrade grinned, then frowned.

More words illuminated the screen: This is the last part of this case. Then, we’ll continue to watch what I like to call, ‘The Reichenbach Fall’. Everyone flinched upon hearing the title. Oops. Sorry, but that’s what it’s called. No worries, though, because as you watch that case, you’ll realise once and for all what a good man Sherlock is. Almost immediately after everyone had finished reading it, the words vanished.

‘Is?’ Anderson whispered, sounding extremely confused.

(Nearly everyone was also confused by that choice of words, but Anderson was by far the most.)

‘Could he still be alive?’ Anderson whispered conspiratorially to himself. He then began muttering until Sally smacked him over the back of the head.

‘It’s starting. Shhh!’

[…] HENRY (softly): I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, Dad.

Squatting down, he brings up the pistol and opens his mouth as he aims the muzzle towards it.

‘Oh no…,’ Molly said. Her voice was small. She shook herself as a shiver ran through her body. ‘To think…someone would go so far as to scare a man out of his wits just to hide a murder. It’s…it’s awful!’

SHERLOCK: No, Henry, no! No!

‘He’s got a gun!’ Anderson warned, rather pointlessly. Though he was a grown man and had long since gotten out of the habit, he was on the verge of biting at his nails to contain his anxiety.

‘Astute observation.’ Mycroft rolled his eyes. There was no necessary need to be worried about his brother’s safety during this case, seeing as they already knew he’d escaped it unharmed. Besides, it wasn’t like John would let anything happen to his friend.

[…] SHERLOCK: Someone needed to keep you quiet; needed to keep you as a child to reassert the dream that you’d both clung on to, because you had started to remember.

Lestrade glanced over at Mycroft as this topic came up once again. Perhaps due to the recent exposure – or perhaps Lestrade was wrong altogether in his theory – Mycroft remained remotely unfazed by the statement. However, Lestrade was trained in reading people. After all, he needed to be able to read a witness or a suspect as he questioned them. He needed to be able to notice minute details, maybe not to the level that Sherlock could read them, but he was trained enough, and he noticed when Mycroft shifted in an uncomfortable manner.

It was such a small change that he could’ve imagined it – Mycroft was always the hardest person to read, more so than Sherlock, even, but Lestrade knew that his instincts weren’t lying. Mycroft had some connection to a person who experienced trauma as a young child. It wasn’t him; he would’ve reacted differently if so, he may not have even reacted at all if he was still lost in his own false memories. Mycroft wasn’t close to many people. Lestrade didn’t know him well, but he knew that much, just by the way the man interacted with…anyone, really.

That left only one plausible theory.

Sherlock.

It had to be.

He’d suspected for some time, but with his limited hints, all slowly falling to either side of him, he was able to reach out, pluck them up, and fit them into the glass puzzle he’d discovered. With that question answered, it only left dozens more springing up. What was the memory? What could’ve traumatised Sherlock so much as a youth that he rewrote his own memory – something that was so sacred to him! – with something new and untrue? Was he even aware of it?

Lestrade still didn’t know what his glass puzzle would be when he was finished, but at least he had the corner pieces – and everyone knows that the corner pieces of a puzzle are the most important. Maybe, as they continued watching, more of the pieces would reveal themselves to him.

For now, he returned to watching, finding himself surprised by the fact that the video had been paused, as if just for him, and words briefly appearing over the blurred image. You done thinking for now, Greg? Then we can continue.

The others glanced at him, but soon their attention was diverted as the conversation on screen continued.

[…] SHERLOCK: Not a monster.

Henry turns to look at him.

SHERLOCK: A man.

‘Frankland,’ John growled.

Henry’s eyes widen as the memories begin to come. In brief flashes he starts to relive the truth. As he has always remembered, his father is scrabbling at the ground trying to get away from his attacker, but now for the first time Henry can see that what is pulling him backwards across the earth is not a creature but a man wearing a dark leather old-fashioned gas mask.

‘That’s so terrifying…,’ Molly breathed.

[…] Mr Knight manages to pull himself from under his assailant and starts to crawl away but the other man, growling fiercely, tugs him backwards and Henry’s father loses his balance and falls forward. His head strikes a rock, and he collapses to the ground unmoving.

‘So, it was an accident,’ Sally summed up. Her voice tried to seem uninterested, detached, like she’d practiced with all cases she had to work, but there was a tightness in it. She’d never witnessed the murder being committed before. Not for real. She didn’t even watch crime shows, seeing as she got enough of that drama in her real-life job.

[…] Young Henry’s mind begins to mix everything up and, some hours later when he meets the old lady walking her dog, his new horror is complete, and he screams in utter terror.

‘That’s what really happened,’ Anderson whispered. ‘No wonder we never saw the hound for real. It was all just a figment of his imagination.’

Mycroft resisted the urge to smack himself in the forehead hard enough to wake up. Surely, this man couldn’t be such a dunce? Why did he even have to breathe the same air as him? (Probably another reason why his little brother hated him so much.)

[…] Quietly John steps forward, holding out his hand encouragingly towards Henry as Greg Lestrade arrives and calls out while he trots down the slope towards them.

LESTRADE: Sherlock!

‘And Lestrade appears! Excellent timing,’ Mrs Hudson cheered. She clapped her hands together. ‘I love when Sherlock can wrap up his mysteries so nicely.’

[…] SHERLOCK: But there never was any monster.

Anderson sighed. ‘That’s a relief.’

The hound has different ideas, however, and now its anguished howl rings out in the woods above them. Everyone’s head snaps up and John and Greg aim their flashlights upwards to the top of the Hollow where a low shape can be seen slowly stalking along the rim and snarling.

Anderson nearly jumped out of his skin. ‘What the bloody hell?’ he screamed, voice raising nearly two octaves. ‘That can’t be fake, can it? That’s really there! I swear it’s real!’

John shook his head. ‘It’s just a regular old dog, like Sherlock said. We were just seeing it for something it wasn’t.’

[…] JOHN: Right: he is not drugged, Sherlock, so what’s that? What is it?!

‘So how were you seeing it if you weren’t drugged?’ Sally turned to her boss.

Lestrade frowned. ‘I was drugged, at that point.’

‘But how? Was it the inn? You were all at the inn at some point.’

‘You’ll see as we wrap up this case.’

[…] LESTRADE: Oh, Christ!

John stares at it as it stops again, its red glowing eyes now clearly visible as it opens its mouth and reveals a mouthful of long pointed teeth that you would never see on any dog. Its snarl is completely terrifying.

Anderson turned to Mycroft, his face one of complete terror. (If it wasn’t just a show, and he was really there, he probably would’ve wet his pants as he waited to die.) ‘You can’t tell me that that is just a figment of their imaginations, can you? I mean, it’s right there! Maybe this person can stalk us with hidden cameras everywhere, but they can’t show us a video of something that isn’t really there!’

Sally nudged him. ‘It’s called video editing,’ she hissed in his ear.

John shook his head. ‘It’d have to be some excellent quality editing, then, because that was exactly what we all saw. Right Greg?’

Lestrade just nodded wordlessly.

[…] Sherlock turns and rushes towards him, grabbing at the mask and ripping it upwards to fully reveal the man’s face…and Jim Moriarty grins manically back at him.

Everyone immediately flinched upon seeing that man’s face. John seemed especially shaken as he panted for breath, leaning over to put his head in his hands. He never wanted to see that man ever again. Not after what he did to Sherlock. Not after unmaking his whole life and forcing him to jump. (John refused to believe that his friend was a fake, especially after re-watching all their cases together from Sherlock’s perspective. He clearly wasn’t a fake.)

[…] Greg aims his pistol and fires three times at it. His bullets fly past it and it flinches momentarily but then rises up and leaps towards them. John’s aim is truer, and his bullets strike the hound accurately and throw it backwards. It squeals in pain and crashes to the ground, unmoving.

‘Good job being useful,’ Lestrade muttered to himself.

Mrs Hudson put a hand on his shoulder. ‘Don’t worry about it. It was taken care of in the end; that’s all that matters.’

[…] In Sherlock’s torchlight it is evidently nothing more than a huge dog. Henry stares at it for a moment and then turns back to where Frankland is still holding his injured face while Greg has his hands over his mouth as he tries to draw breath and come to terms with what he just experienced. Henry looks at Frankland.

Anderson breathed a sigh of relief. ‘Oh, God. It was just a dog. That was far too intense; it’s much scarier knowing it actually happened than in one of those horror films you know is all fake.’

[…] JOHN: Timing.

SHERLOCK: Not good?

Everyone sighed.

[…] Everybody spins towards the dog. The dog whines in pain but gets up off the ground. John aims and fires towards it twice and it goes down again.

‘Are you sure it’s dead this time?’

John shrugged. ‘It had to be, but I wouldn’t know. We all had to run after Frankland.’

[…] SHERLOCK: It’s no use, Frankland!

‘Where does he expect to go?’ Sally asked rhetorically.

[…] As the blast dies down, Henry sinks back against a nearby tree while Sherlock gazes reflectively across the minefield.

Molly shivered in disgust.

Lestrade raised an eyebrow at her. ‘Don’t you work with dead bodies all the time?’

Molly glared his way, albeit weakly. ‘It’s different. That’s just…a terrible way to go. And…he died because of his own stupidity,’ she said. Then, she shrugged. ‘Or desperation.’

#

DAYTIME. CROSS KEYS INN.

[…] SHERLOCK: I see.

JOHN (smiling): No, you don’t.

SHERLOCK: No, I don’t. Sentiment?

Mycroft gave an almost indiscernible shake of his head, peaking Lestrade’s interest. A reaction? To what? Sentiment? He paused. Perhaps, but that didn’t seem likely. Maybe the mention of the dog? Specifically, a dead dog? Did Sherlock have a dog as a child? Yet another possible piece, but he wasn’t going to try to place it just yet. He’d keep it to the side, in a pile on its own as he waited for more of the puzzle to reveal itself.

[…] JOHN: Hang on: you thought it was in the sugar.

Greg’s lips quirked. ‘Sherlock was wrong.’

John shrugged. ‘It happens once or twice. Remember Harry? Back when I first met him?’

The rest nodded.

‘I guess even the great Sherlock Holmes makes mistakes,’ Anderson said. Then, quietly and to himself, he whispered. ‘Then I can still catch up.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Better get going, actually. (He looks at his watch.) There’s a train that leaves in half an hour, so if you want…

Greg chuckled. ‘I can’t believe I’d ever see the day that Sherlock would awkwardly try to avoid a conversation.’ He laughed louder. ‘He looks so nervous! I didn’t know Sherlock could do nervous!’ He sighed sadly. If they weren’t watching these videos, he would’ve never known.

[…] A little later Sherlock wiggles his feet comfortably on the desk while John breathes panic-stricken into his phone. John can’t be seen on the screen because he’s hidden inside the cage.

Despite the intensity of the situation and their looming dread, laughter echoed through the room, once again at John’s expense. He scowled.

[…] SHERLOCK: Tell me what you’re seeing!

He switches on a small recorder and holds it up to a nearby microphone. Savage growling is played into the lab.

The laughter intensified. So did John’s scowl. He was nearly growling himself.

[…] Jim Moriarty sits silently and calmly with his eyes closed in the middle of a small windowless concrete-lined cell. In an adjoining room, Mycroft walks towards the other side of the one-way mirror which Jim is facing and narrows his eyes as he looks closely at the other man.

‘What’s this, Mycroft?’ John asked, turning to him. ‘What are you doing?’

#

[…] MYCROFT (voiceover): All right. Let him go.

John nearly launched himself at the other man. ‘How…how dare you?’ he screamed, seething.

Greg held him back, worried the shorter man would actually start foaming at the mouth.

‘I had no choice,’ Mycroft said.

‘Of course, you had a choice! You should’ve kept that evil man locked up for the rest of his miserable life! How could you possibly let him go?’

‘He gave us information. Very useful information. I couldn’t have possibly predicted that he would go after my brother the way he did.’

It was Greg’s turn to frown, disappointed. At this point, he didn’t care if this man was his boss and could have his job at any moment. ‘You knew that man had an unhealthy obsession with Sherlock. If you couldn’t predict what would happen, then you’re not as smart as you say you are.’

#

[…] And with the dust, which was loosened by the carving, Jim has scratched Sherlock’s name backwards on the mirror so that whoever is watching him from the other side of the mirror will see the name the right way around.

The man in the suit turns and walks away, closing the cell door behind him.

John still wasn’t calm, but he knew that attacking Mycroft for his foolhardy mistake wouldn’t change anything. It wouldn’t even make him feel better because Sherlock was still gone.

The next case would be their last, surely. How could it not be? Sherlock was dead. Once the next case was over, they’d surely be transported back to the exact moment they’d left, probably remembering everything, because, well, what was the point of watching it all if they forgot as soon as they left?

All at once, John couldn’t wait for the next ‘episode’ to start, and he didn’t want it to start at all. Seeing it again, reliving all that pain again…it would only tear open the wound that had just barely healed over his heart. It would cement his death into something solid – something he didn’t want it to become.

Alas, John wouldn’t get either of his wishes, because more snacks appeared before them, and he knew it was time for another break. Maybe that was the right answer. He’d need to fully prepare himself before the floodgates of repressed emotions were washed open again. He’d be ready.

Chapter 22: 02x03 The Reichenbach Fall 1

Notes:

Episode written by Steve Thompson.
Transcript by Ariane DeVere aka Callie Sullivan. (Last updated 28 August 2015)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The snacks disappeared far too quickly for John’s tastes. He sort of wished that he could eat himself into a food coma so he wouldn’t have to relive his best friend’s death, or perhaps he would just eat himself to death, or maybe even just eat so much so that he could delay the next episode coming (the last one was the least dramatic; Sherlock wouldn’t like it. He’d think it was too dull).

Either way, the food vanished, and the lights dimmed yet again, this time bringing the shadow of dread to the room. This was the last episode. Wasn’t it? Surely, there could be no more after this, for Sherlock – the main protagonist, if this really was a show – was dead. It couldn’t continue without him, anyway. Or…perhaps it did continue, like the passing of a torch. Still, John knew that they’d be sent back to where they’d been taken the second time, knowing that Sherlock wasn’t a fake after all.

John Watson sits in a chair as rain pours down outside the window and thunder rumbles. He looks tired and his face is full of pain.

ELLA (offscreen): Why today?

‘What’s she talking about, John?’ Molly asked in a gentle voice. Clearly, it started after Sherlock’s death; John was in mourning. Only a few of the viewers recognised the woman as John’s therapist.

‘My appointment,’ John said with a sigh.

John frowns enquiringly. His therapist is sitting opposite him.

JOHN: D’you want to hear me say it?

ELLA: Eighteen months since our last appointment.

‘Has it really only been eighteen months since you’ve known him?’ Lestrade asked. He leaned back, eyes swimming with shadows of their cases together.

[…] JOHN (softly, his voice full of pain and tears): My best friend…Sherlock Holmes…

He sniffs, forcing his voice through the anguish.

JOHN: …is dead.

He breaks and begins to cry.

Normally, someone – perhaps Mrs Hudson or Lestrade – would pipe in, questioning whether they were just friends, but both refrained, choked up themselves, and also seeing the pain in John’s eyes as he relived that session.

They watched the final opening credits of the strange videos – the series of episodes that revolved around all the cases that John and Sherlock had gone through, been stumped, and – most of the time – eventually solved. It still seemed so surreal that their lives could be considered a television show, but then again, watching the events play out, it would be a pretty good show. The Adventures of Sherlock Holmes (and Doctor Watson!) as it would probably be called.

#

THREE MONTHS EARLIER. In an art gallery, the Director of the gallery is finishing his speech as he stands near a painting.

GALLERY DIRECTOR: Falls of the Reichenbach, Turner’s masterpiece, thankfully recovered owing to the prodigious talent of Mr Sherlock Holmes.

John actually flinched. That was where it all began.

[…] The article describes Sherlock taking the case as a hobby, but then following the clues back to the missing painting – clues that were missed by Scotland Yard. The newspaper flips to yet another story.

Mycroft sighed as the text disappeared. ‘You’d think that they’d at the very least proofread their newspaper articles.’

‘How did you read it that fast? It was only on there for a second!’ Anderson was astonished.

Mycroft nearly smacked himself in the face for the other man’s sheer stupidity. He felt the need to explain. ‘I read the article when it was published….’

Anderson’s face couldn’t have been redder. ‘Oh…. Right.’

[…] SHERLOCK (to John): Tie pin. I don’t wear ties.

Mrs Hudson shook her head. ‘It’s too bad no one knows Sherlock that well. He deserves a gift that he would enjoy.’

[…] JOHN: Sarcasm.

SHERLOCK: Yes.

Anderson grinned. ‘I like how you feel the need to let him know what other people are expressing emotionally,’ he said, generally sincere. ‘He’s the brain, for sure, but even geniuses have a weakness, and that’s why he has you. I see that now.’

The corners of John’s mouth tilted upward in a melancholy almost-smile. At least watching these episodes had done something. If opening Anderson’s eyes to the truth of Sherlock’s nature was the goal, they’d surely succeeded.

[…] As Sherlock tears open the wrapping paper, Sally and Anderson grin expectantly. He pulls out a deerstalker hat.

Molly smiled. ‘This gift was the most obvious, but it was the only one he opened.’

‘Guess that means he likes us,’ Lestrade interjected.

[…] SHERLOCK (indignantly): ‘Boffin.’ ‘Boffin Sherlock Holmes.’

‘It isn’t the worst one they could’ve thought up,’ Molly admitted.

[…] JOHN (looking at the newspaper article): ‘Bachelor John Watson’?

SHERLOCK: What sort of hat is it anyway?

JOHN: ‘Bachelor’? What the hell are they implying?

‘That you go on way too many dates and can’t make any of them stick,’ Sally answered for him.

SHERLOCK (holding up the hat and twisting it back and forth rapidly): Is it a cap? Why has it got two fronts?

‘Take note,’ Sally said. ‘The one thing that stumped the great Sherlock Holmes! A hat with two fronts!’ Her joke fell flat.

JOHN (glancing up briefly): It’s a deerstalker. (He reads more of the article.) ‘Frequently seen in the company of bachelor John Watson…’

SHERLOCK: You stalk a deer with a hat? What are you gonna do – throw it?

A quiet chatter of laughter followed Sherlock’s remark.

JOHN (looking at another part of the article): ‘…confirmed bachelor John Watson’!

SHERLOCK: Some sort of death frisbee?

‘You’re both having independent conversations as if the other is listening. Is this how it usually is?’ Molly asked. She hid her mouth behind her hand as a giggle slipped through.

‘You’ve seen a lot of what goes on between us,’ John deflected.

‘I wish we could see more, though. You two are the best of friends; it’s nice to see him when he’s not all…serious, you know?’

‘Can we please talk about Sherlock calling his hat a death frisbee?’ Anderson asked. He’d been hiding his laughter for the duration of the others’ conversation, but he couldn’t hold it back anymore.

‘You’d think he’d be able to figure it out. Greatest detective and all,’ Lestrade stated.

In the change of subject, no one commented on Molly’s use of the word ‘are best of friends’ instead of ‘were’. (Except for Mycroft, who send her a very brief warning look. Thankfully, the others were far too preoccupied in their amusement to notice.)

[…] JOHN: It’d better pass. The press will turn, Sherlock. They always turn, and they’ll turn on you.

Lestrade looked down. ‘That was Moriarty’s plan all along, wasn’t it?’

The others turned to him, confused.

‘What does that mean? How could Moriarty have planned this? Wasn’t he just using this to enact his plan?’ Anderson asked. (Sally still refused to fully believe that Moriarty was a real person, even though she was having doubts.)

‘Hear me out,’ Lestrade leaned forward, ‘because this must make sense. He used the name Richard Brooke as an alibi, right? That’s what Reichenbach means, doesn’t it? That Reichenbach case was what made Sherlock famous; it had clues that only Sherlock would see. Don’t you think that’s just a little suspicious? And on top of that, these videos we’ve been watching have all been about cases that Moriarty had a direct hand in; that’s got to stand for something, donn’it?’

The others were silent for a moment. Mycroft, slipping, smiling, a little reassured that at least there was someone higher than incapable on the force. No wonder Sherlock was so fond of the DI. He was out of his depth far too often, but Lestrade wasn’t stupid. He earned the position he had at Scotland Yard, but there was only so much a normal man could do against a psychopath like Jim Moriarty.

Sherlock lowers his hands and looks more closely at John.

SHERLOCK: It really bothers you.

JOHN: What?

SHERLOCK: What people say.

JOHN: Yes.

SHERLOCK: About me? I don’t understand – why would it upset you?

John holds his gaze for a moment, then looks away.

‘Because he loves you, Sherlock!’ This time, Lestrade couldn’t keep his words to himself.

[…] TOWER OF LONDON 11:00

Tourists are walking about in the grounds, looking around, talking to the Beefeaters, taking photographs. One tourist wearing jeans, trainers, a light grey jacket and a cap with ‘London’ printed on it and with a union flag on the peak is aiming his camera phone around and taking pictures like all the others, but this person appears to be more interested in the security staff than anything else.

‘Who is that?’ Anderson questioned.

‘Moriarty,’ John growled.

[…] JOHN: It’s your phone.

SHERLOCK (disinterestedly): Mm. Keeps doing that.

‘That usually means that someone is trying to talk to you,’ Sally muttered sarcastically.

John walks into the living room, goes past the body in a suit which is hanging by its neck from the ceiling, sits down in his chair and picks up a newspaper. The body sways gently in the breeze.

‘Is that a body?’ Sally’s mood spun around as she nearly jumped out of her seat in alarm.

JOHN: So, did you just talk to him for a really long time?

Sherlock looks up and glances across to the body. It’s not a real person but a mannequin.

SHERLOCK: Oh. Henry Fishgard never committed suicide.

This time, most people in the room flinched at the dreaded word.

‘Is Henry the name of the mannequin, or the name of the person he represents?’ Anderson dared to inquire.

John shrugged. ‘I wasn’t too involved in that case, so I dunno.’

[…] Jim steps through the detector again, which stays silent this time. The security man slides the tray across, and Jim takes the phone again.

SECURITY MAN: Thank you.

Lestrade clenched his fists. If only they had been able to catch that psychopath before he caused so much harm!

[…] Bending his head from side to side to crack his neck, he lifts his phone and switches it on, then closes his eyes in bliss, still rolling his head on his neck and spreading his arms either side of him and then slowly beginning to lower them as the Overture to Rossini’s ‘The Thieving Magpie’ begins to play.

Mycroft scoffed. ‘What an appropriate song to choose, considering all of the damage he caused in one move.’

[…] VOICE (repeatedly): This is an emergency. Please leave the building.

Sally and Anderson both squinted at the screen. ‘How is he doing that? How could he hack the Tower of London?’

[…] Alarms blare and his screen flashes the alarm ‘VAULT OPENING’. A graphic on the screen shows the door to the vault swinging slowly open. The Director’s jaw drops, and he stares in disbelief, his teacup slowly tilting in his hand until the tea pours out into his lap.

A few of the viewers hiss at the thought of the hot tea being spilled into the man’s lap.

#

[…] At the White Tower, Jim is chomping on his gum while he flamboyantly scrawls a message onto the glass of the display case with a white marker. Finishing the message – which can’t yet be clearly seen – he draws a smiley face inside the letter ‘O.’

‘That says Sherlock, doesn’t it?’ Molly asked, though her tone suggested that she really didn’t want an answer.

[…] Outside, armed police leap out of a van and run into the Tower. Inside, Jim dances dramatically towards the case, raises the fire extinguisher with the bottom end pointed towards the glass and, grinning happily, rams it towards the chewing gum and diamond.

All three Yarders inhaled sharply.

[…] He has his eyes closed in bliss as the music comes to an end. He opens his eyes and smiles at the new arrivals.

JIM (calmly): No rush.

‘Wasn’t that the first time you actually were aware of Moriarty? I can’t remember if he was mentioned, nor do I know much about what was behind the scenes without these videos,’ Molly pondered quietly.

The screen was blank in front of them yet again.

‘What a place to end….’ John heaved a sigh. His heart was already clenched, rushing with fury and sorrow at the same time. It beat wildly in his ribcage, caged and wanting to escape like an enraged gorilla, wishing to end Moriarty once and for all. Alas, Moriarty was already dead, and he took Sherlock Holmes down with him.

Let’s just get right into the next bit, shall we?

221B.

[…] John’s face slowly fills with shock. He turns and takes the phone into the kitchen, holding it out to Sherlock.

‘What’s wrong, John?’ Molly asked. She was starting to get worried. ‘Was that a text about Moriarty?’

John nodded.

[…] Come and play.

Tower Hill.

Jim Moriarty x.

Anderson shivered. ‘Does anyone else feel weird that Moriarty always seems to be flirting with Sherlock?’ he asked. ‘I mean, that dominatrix woman said that a disguise is always a self portrait, and when he first met Sherlock, Moriarty was posing as gay, and then even when he revealed himself, he kept flirting with him. Do you think…?’

‘He was probably just trying to get a rise out of Sherlock. Miss Adler did say that he called the Holmes brothers the “Iceman” and the “Virgin”. He’s trying to distract Sherlock by being outrageous.’ Molly was in denial. She just couldn’t give thought to the idea that Moriarty was legitimately flirting with the man she liked. (Even if before watching these episodes, she hadn’t known much about him.) She’d once been in love with the idea of Sherlock, but now, she could see his flaws – as well as his blessings – and she felt herself falling deeper.

(That didn’t mean he’d actually loved or would ever love her, though.)

‘We can’t know anything for sure about Moriarty,’ Lestrade said, ‘not even his real name. There are no records of the man anywhere.’

[…] Behind him, Greg and Sally come out of the building and watch, then Greg looks down at Jim’s phone which he is holding.

‘How did he even send that text if he was being arrested?’ Sally whispered.

‘Maybe he sent it beforehand?’ Anderson suggested.

Both Yarders shrugged. That was their best guess.

#

[…] With the smiley face inside the ‘O,’ the message reads:

#

GET

SHERLOCK

#

John turns and stares at Sherlock but his eyes are fixed on the screen.

‘What was going on inside his head?’ Anderson pondered as he stared at the screen.

#

[…] ‘The Guardian’ leads with the headline ‘Amateur detective to be called as expert witness’ and the strapline ‘Scotland Yard calls upon “nation’s favourite detective” in Moriarty trial.’

Anderson was aghast. ‘I wasn’t even aware that there were that many articles about him!’

#

221B.

[…] John points Sherlock towards the nearest rear door of the car.

‘Kind of difficult to operate when you’re famous, hmm?’ Sally asked, raising an eyebrow at the countless articles flashing across the screen and then the countless reporters all trying to get to the man she had once loathed with her entire being (she wasn’t so sure how she felt, now).

[…] Not long afterwards and surrounded by prison officers, he is being escorted along the corridors towards the court. As he walks along, a small smile begins to creep onto his face.

‘Well…that’s not concerning at all…,’ Sally muttered.

‘Of course it is! That’s very concerning!’ Anderson responded.

Sally just exhaled like she was trying to rid herself of all the stupid. Sadly, it didn’t work. ‘It’s called sarcasm….’

[…] JOHN (insistently): Remember…

SHERLOCK (even more quickly): Yes.

Lestrade chuckled. ‘He’s not actually listening, is he, John?’

John scowled. ‘For all the good I did to prevent him from causing a ruckus….’

[…] SHERLOCK: I’ll just be myself.

JOHN (irritated): Are you listening to me?

‘Does anyone else feel like Sherlock is doing this on purpose just to mess with John?’ Molly asked. She still wasn’t sure, herself.

[…] She puts what she has found in his pocket – a piece of chewing gum – onto his tongue and he draws his tongue back in and begins to chew, smiling at her creepily.

‘That seems against protocol…,’ Molly said, scowling at the man. She still hadn’t forgiven him, especially since he’d just been using her to get to Sherlock, but that scene sent shivers down her spine.

[…] As Sherlock turns off the taps, a woman standing behind him and wearing a deerstalker hat stares at him in awestruck amazement. Her bag slips out of her fingers and drops to the floor.

‘This is going to be good,’ Sally remarked with a subtle grin. As far as they could see, this was the first time Sherlock has had to interact with a crazy fangirl. She expected him to be just as much the rude narcissist as he always was.

[…] She peels back her jacket to reveal that her blouse is opened quite low, and she is showing a lot of cleavage. She offers him a pen which she already has in her hand.

Sally scoffed. ‘How’s he supposed to do that with your shirt hanging down so low? She probably followed him into that toilet on purpose.’ She scowled more fully at the screen. ‘Never mind. There’s no doubt that she followed him in there on purpose.’

‘That’s really creepy…,’ Anderson said.

[…] SHERLOCK: ‘Catch me before I kill again’ – Type A …

Lestrade laughed. ‘Moriarty is a type all by himself…. He defined it, anyway.’

[…] SHERLOCK: No. You’re not a fan at all.

‘She’s just another reporter trying to get a scandal scoop on Sherlock while he’s famous,’ John elaborated for Anderson, who’d sent him a questioning look. The latter nodded deeply, like he’d known all along.

[…] KITTY: Kitty… (she takes off the hat) …Riley. Pleased to meet you.

She offers her hand for him to shake.

Molly growled.

‘Don’t worry, dear. Sherlock wouldn’t possibly be interested in that tramp,’ Mrs Hudson assured her.

Molly turned to her, a little surprised. ‘Um…no…. She was the one that wrote that article about Sherlock being a fraud. She works for Moriarty.’

Everyone’s eyes widened.

‘That’s right!’ Lestrade said, alarmed.

[…] KITTY: You and John Watson – just platonic? Can I put you down for a ‘no’ there, as well?

John let his face fall into his hands. ‘Gods, even the presses?’

‘What? You don’t read the gossip columns?’ Lestrade asked with a laugh.

‘Of course not!’

‘Was she just trying to blackmail Sherlock, though?’ Sally asked. She may not like Sherlock, but to threaten him was taking it to another level. With all the information Sherlock had on her and Anderson – and the rest of the police department for that matter – he could’ve ruined each and every one of their lives, but after watching these episodes, she’d realised that he only used that information when they were together, when they were having a spat. He’d used those insults one on one, never speaking of them outside those arguments. For that, he at least deserved not to have lies spread about him by some low-life reporter.

Sally caught herself. Was she starting to care about the detective?

No!

He was still a supercilious jerk!

[…] KITTY: I’m smart, and you can trust me, totally.

Lestrade just laughed lowly into his shirt collar. ‘Don’t call yourself smart around Sherlock Holmes unless you want him to rip you open….’

SHERLOCK: Smart, okay: investigative journalist. Good. Well, look at me and tell me what you see.

She stares at him blankly, perhaps a little overwhelmed by the way he is swaying gently in front of her.

‘God, he’s like a cobra, waiting to strike,’ Sally whispered.

SHERLOCK: If you’re that skilful, you don’t need an interview. You can just read what you need.

‘She’s losing her confidence. Obviously, she’s not as smart as she says.’ Mycroft took great pleasure in watching his younger brother strike back against the woman who was threatening him.

She looks awkward and can’t continue to meet his eyes.

SHERLOCK: No? Okay, my turn.

Sharp intakes of breath filled the room. For once, everyone there was anticipating seeing Sherlock use his brain to cut someone down.

[…] SHERLOCK (slowly, deliberately): You…repel…me.

He turns and leaves the room.

John winced. ‘That wasn’t very smart, Sherlock….’

Molly, however, wasn’t thinking along the same lines. Was he planning it all the way back then? she wondered.

#

OLD BAILEY, COURT TEN.

[…] PROSECUTING BARRISTER: Would you describe him as …

SHERLOCK (interrupting): Leading.

Even though he was there for the trial, John sighed, shaking his head. ‘He just can’t help himself, can he?’ he asked under his breath to no one in particular.

[…] SHERLOCK: First mistake. (He raises his eyes and locks his gaze onto Jim.) James Moriarty isn’t a man at all – he’s a spider; a spider at the centre of a web – a criminal web with a thousand threads and he knows precisely how each and every single one of them dances.

Jim almost imperceptibly nods his head as if approving of the description.

‘Don’t you find it just a little off-putting that Moriarty agrees with how Sherlock is describing him?’ Molly asked.

[…] His eyes turn towards the jury box. John raises his hand to his head in an all-too recognisable ‘oh, shit, NO!’ gesture. Sherlock turns the full force of his gaze onto the twelve people sitting in the jury box and has deduced all of them within a couple of seconds.

Anderson grinned at the skills being shown off on screen, even though it still sent shivers down his back.

[…] SHERLOCK: Would you like to know who ate the wafer?

‘I’m surprised,’ Mycroft said.

‘By what?’ Molly asked him.

Mycroft just chuckled, though it was the sort of laugh reserved for those who amused him with their inability to see what he saw. ‘I’m surprised my brother was able to hold back the way he did. He clearly saw much more than that.’

[…] Sherlock raises his eyes in a ‘We’re surrounded by idiots’ type way. Jim smiles slightly as if agreeing.

Molly frowned. As much as she hated Jim, it was sort of sad for Sherlock that the only one he could relate to on an intellectual level was a known psychopath (who was, of course, now dead).

JUDGE: Do you think you could survive for just a few minutes without showing off?

‘Probably not,’ Lestrade muttered with an exasperated gasp.

[…] JOHN: What did I say? I said, ‘Don’t get clever.’

SHERLOCK: I can’t just turn it on and off like a tap.

A few of the audience’s eyes widened. Did he really not have control over what he said? Perhaps they should’ve taken his previous words (ones that they assumed were insults) more literally. He’d said he envied John for not having his mind racing every second of every day, for being able to have ‘boring’ thoughts. Was his brain constantly overwhelmed with his deductions to the point where he felt like he would explode?

If they really thought about it, would they have been able to dumb down their words enough for everyone around them with the same surging backwash of information rushing through their skulls?

Probably not.

[…] SHERLOCK: Moriarty’s not mounting any defence.

‘That should have been clear enough by Moriarty’s obvious desire to be captured in the first place.’ Mycroft rolled his eyes.

#

221B.

[…] JOHN: Don’t do that.

SHERLOCK: Do what?

‘What is he doing?’ Anderson whispered, only to be shushed.

[…] Sherlock turns his head and looks at his reflection.

SHERLOCK: It’s my face.

‘For however much Sherlock can see, he sure is blind, isn’t he?’ Lestrade gave a laugh. ‘But we already knew that, didn’t we?’

[…] SHERLOCK: Somehow this is part of his scheme.

‘God!’ Anderson said. ‘It’s so strange to know what’s going on before Sherlock does! I just want to shout at him to figure it out already!’

‘Kind of surreal, isn’t it?’ Sally remarked. ‘We know where this case ends, but he’s still clueless.’

‘This must be how he always felt around us – wanting to shout at us for being so blind to the truth….’ Anderson looked down. His shoulders looked heavier. It was another bout of weight settling on his back, the guilt of knowing that he had a hand in the outcome of this case. He sighed, then looked up with an expression of determination. They knew how this would end, but after it was over, he vowed to be a better person because of Sherlock Holmes.

Notes:

So excited to be in it now! As always, let me know what you thought of the chapter.

Chapter 23: 02x03 The Reichenbach Fall 2

Chapter Text

‘The next part shows the rest of the trial, right?’ Molly asked.

‘That would be the logical assumption, yes,’ Mycroft answered.

‘So that means we’ll find out exactly how he got let out as not guilty, then?’

‘I’d be disappointed if we didn’t.’

‘Good.’ Molly’s face darkened.

NEXT DAY. OLD BAILEY.

Anderson ducked in his seat. ‘Does he know that the camera is there? He’s looking right at it! Wait! What if he was the one who set up all those cameras?’ He devolved into rambling mumbles, working out a few conspiracy theories, and though his words were maddening, they held a bit of ground.

‘What if it was him?’ Lestrade pondered. If it was true, he was all too worried about the true intentions behind the videos. Could they really be trusted?

Mycroft scoffed. ‘I sincerely doubt that even Moriarty has the kind of power and influence to record all of this footage and transport us here, seemingly with supernatural abilities.’

‘If not him, then who?’

‘I have yet to figure that out, but even at this point, Moriarty is not on the list of suspects,’ Mycroft assured the DI.

[…] DEFENDING BARRISTER: Nevertheless, my client is offering no evidence. The defence rests.

He sits down. Jim purses his lips ruefully at the judge, then turns, looks up towards the public gallery and shrugs.

‘Oh. He wasn’t looking at the camera; he was looking at the judge!’ Anderson declared.

#

THE FOLLOWING DAY (probably).

[…] SHERLOCK/JUDGE: Ladies and gentlemen of the jury. James Moriarty stands accused of several counts of attempted burglary, crimes which – if he’s found guilty – will elicit a very long custodial sentence; and yet his legal team has chosen to offer no evidence whatsoever to support their plea. I find myself in the unusual position of recommending a verdict wholeheartedly. You must find him guilty.

‘He wasn’t there, how could he know that’s what the judge said?’ Sally demanded, confused.

‘It’s the only thing the judge could possibly say. My brother knows Moriarty, and he knows that judge from the few minutes he spent in that courtroom. Obviously he’d be able to work out what the man was going to say.’

[…] John looks at his watch.

JOHN: That’s six minutes.

‘Actually, that’s eight minutes, John dear,’ Mrs Hudson said.

John sighed. ‘I was nervous, all right?’

[…] One of the jury members lowers his head and shakes it in tiny despairing motions as the foreman gets to her feet and stares unhappily at the Clerk.

Sally threw her hands into the air. ‘It’s so obvious that they’re being coerced! Can’t anyone see that?’

‘Getting a bit invested in this case, are we, Donovan?’ Lestrade teased.

Her whole face flushed down to her collarbone and she sank into her seat. ‘Of course not.’

#

[…] In the kitchen he switches on the kettle and slams down a small tray beside it, putting a jug of milk, a sugar bowl, a teapot and two cups and saucers with teaspoons onto the tray.

‘What is he doing?’ Sally asked.

‘He’s making tea,’ Anderson supplied unhelpfully.

‘But he never makes tea,’ Molly said softly, unsure.

[…] As he begins to play Bach’s Sonata No. 1 in G minor, downstairs the front door is expertly lockpicked and pushed open. Jim’s easily recognisable shadow precedes him as he slowly walks along the hall and up the stairs.

‘Is that Moriarty?’ Molly asked, worried.

‘Who else would pick the lock?’ Anderson whispered back.

Mrs Hudson’s fingers dug into the fabric of her dress, fiddling nervously.

Partway up, one of the stairs creaks noisily and Jim pauses for a moment, as does Sherlock’s playing.

‘It is Moriarty! He was making the tea for Moriarty?’ Sally leapt back in her seat, whole body stiff. She had no idea how to react at all.

[…] JIM: Johann Sebastian would be appalled.

‘Why’s that?’ Anderson whispered to himself.

[…] Jim takes out a small penknife and starts to cut into the apple while Sherlock puts down the violin and begins to pour tea into the cups.

‘Did he know that that was Sherlock’s chair, or did he just sit there because Sherlock pointed to the other one?’ Molly asked. She shifted her gaze to Mycroft and John, the only two in the room that might have an assumption as to what was going on.

John just shrugged. ‘Probably just sat there to bug him.’

[…] JIM: With me … (softly) … back on the streets. (He gazes up into Sherlock’s eyes, smiling.) Every fairy-tale needs a good old-fashioned villain.

‘They’re so casual. Is this how they normally interact?’ Sally turned to John.

John crossed his arms. ‘You’ve seen all their interactions up until this point. You tell me.’

Still, Sally wasn’t sure what to think. There was no one else around them, so why keep up the act if Moriarty was truly only working for Sherlock as a fake villain? There was no logic to it at all. Perhaps – and she loathed to admit it, because then she’d have to live with the guilt until her deathbed – perhaps she had been wrong?

He grins. Sherlock turns away and adds milk to his own cup.

JIM: You need me, or you’re nothing. Because we’re just alike, you and I – except you’re boring.

‘Suddenly I feel a lot more okay with Sherlock calling me boring,’ Anderson squeaked. He would be lying if he said that the way Moriarty was acting wasn’t putting him on edge. The man was just so…calm, sitting in Sherlock’s living room and drinking tea with him after trying to kill him – and all the other general evils he’s committed. How could Sherlock stay so calm as well?

[…] JIM: I got into the Tower of London; you think I can’t worm my way into twelve hotel rooms?

Lestrade sighed deeply.

[…] SHERLOCK: So how’re you going to do it?

He pointedly blows gently on his tea.

SHERLOCK: Burn me?

‘He’s asking?’ Sally questioned. ‘Can’t he just read what he needs to know?’

John shook his head. ‘It’s not that simple. Moriarty is one of the few people that Sherlock can’t read.’

‘Anyone would’ve thought that you’d have realised that by now,’ Molly snarked.

[…] JIM: I did tell you … (singsong but still softly) …but did you listen?

He takes another sip of tea and then puts the cup down into the saucer. Putting his hand onto his knee, he starts idly drumming his fingers. Sherlock’s eyes lower to watch the movement.

‘That’s important!’ Anderson declared. ‘The camera focused in on that, so it must be important!’

Lestrade chuckled. ‘Then again, with how this has been going, it could just be random. Could be not important at all and just something to throw us – and Sherlock – off. It wouldn’t be fun if it was that easy.’ As much as it was helping, he hated how well he was getting to know Moriarty’s ticks and motives. If only he’d been able to read Sherlock that well back when he’d still been alive.

JIM (still drumming his fingers): How hard do you find it, having to say ‘I don’t know’?

Sherlock puts his cup into its saucer and shrugs.

SHERLOCK (nonchalantly): I dunno.

A few people laughed at Sherlock’s antics.

[…] SHERLOCK: You want me to tell you what you already know?

JIM: No; I want you to prove that you know it.

Mycroft let out a low hiss, almost incomprehensible. He, of all people, knew how much Sherlock hated it when he had to prove that he knew something. And yet, he knew more than anyone how much Sherlock loved it, loved being able to show how smart he was. Perhaps that was why he’d had such a strange relationship with Moriarty, because they were able to dance around each other, play games of wit and wisdom even though one of them was a lunatic and the other just a lonely little boy looking to show off his smarts.

Lestrade cast a side glance at him, not even turning his head, but otherwise didn’t react.

[…] SHERLOCK: Because nothing…nothing in the Bank of England, the Tower of London or Pentonville Prison could possibly match the value of the key that could get you into all three.

Everyone in the room inhaled sharply, especially the three police officers.

JIM: I can open any door anywhere with a few tiny lines of computer code. No such thing as a private bank account now – they’re all mine. No such thing as secrecy – I own secrecy. Nuclear codes – I could blow up NATO in alphabetical order. In a world with locked rooms, the man with the key is king; and honey, you should see me in a crown.

He smiles in delight at Sherlock.

John scoffed.

‘We’ve seen it. It’s not too impressive,’ Lestrade remarked.

‘Did he just call Sherlock honey?’ Anderson whispered loudly, eyes wide.

‘No, you idiot! He was just quoting a line from somewhere, probably!’ Sally smacked him over the head.

[…] JIM: I don’t. I just like to watch them all competing. ‘Daddy loves me the best!’ Aren’t ordinary people adorable? Well, you know. You’ve got John. I should get myself a live-in one.

‘Adorable? Like puppies? Is that all we are – because they’re so much higher than all of us regular people down here?’ Sally was outraged, and for once, it wasn’t at Sherlock. It was at Moriarty, that horrid, unbelievable man who couldn’t possibly be just an act. No one could play a part so well, especially when no part needed to be played!

[…] JIM: It’s gonna start very soon, Sherlock: the fall.

Everyone flinched.

[…] JIM: Learn to. Because I owe you a fall, Sherlock. I…owe…you.

He continues to gaze at Sherlock for about six seconds, sealing his promise, then slowly turns and walks away. Sherlock doesn’t move as Jim leaves the room, but after a while he moves towards the apple which Jim left on the arm of his chair with the penknife still stuck in it. He picks it up by the knife handle and looks at it. Jim has dug a large circular piece out of the apple, and on the left of the circle he has carved an ‘I’ shape while on the right of the circle is a ‘U’ shape, forming the letters ‘I O U’. Sherlock’s mouth twitches into the beginning of a smile.

‘And yet he still thinks it’s fun!’ Molly almost wailed. She knew – she knew – that Sherlock wasn’t dead, not really, but she still hated how Moriarty had ruined his life.

#

The next morning the ‘Daily Express’ front page headline screams ‘MORIARTY WALKS FREE’ with the strapline ‘Shock verdict at Old Bailey trial’. ‘The Guardian’ declares ‘Shock verdict at trial’. The ‘Daily Star’ goes with ‘How was he ever acquitted’.

#

Some time later ‘The Guardian’ declares ‘Moriarty vanishes’ while on one of its inside pages is a cartoon caricature of Sherlock holding a crystal ball with the caption underneath reading, ‘What Next for the Reichenbach Hero?’

#

TWO MONTHS LATER.

John goes to a NatWest cashpoint machine and inserts his card. Typing in his PIN, he then selects a transaction. After a few seconds he is greeted with the onscreen message:

#

There is a problem with

your card

Please wait

#

John grimaces and a second later a new message appears:

#

Thank you for

your patience.

#

A moment later the message adds:

#

John

#

Everyone turned to stare at Mycroft. Lestrade raised his eyebrow, a silent question on his face. Was that really necessary? He didn’t even have to wait for Mycroft’s answer to know that yes, yes it was.

[…] JOHN: I’ve been asked to meet Mycroft Holm…

He breaks off as the men walk either side of him and firmly seize his arms.

JOHN: What the…? Hey!

As they almost lift him off his feet, one of them puts his other hand over John’s mouth to silence him. His muffled protests continue while they rapidly bundle him out of the room.

Other than Lestrade sighing with his face in his hands, no one reacted to the obviously strange interaction between John and the old men.

‘You really didn’t get the hint, John?’ he asked.

#

[…] MYCROFT: Saturday: they’re doing a big exposé.

John reads the announcement at the top of the front page. The headline reads: ‘SHERLOCK: THE SHOCKING TRUTH’ with the strapline ‘Close Friend Richard Brook Tells All’.

Molly growled as she saw the picture of the journalist. That snake would do anything for a scoop! Even drag someone else’s whole life through the mud. Her fingers clenched, wanting nothing more than to wrap around –

She stopped that thought.

[…] MYCROFT: Never seen his face before?

JOHN (looking at the photo again): Umm …

‘You should really learn to read your surroundings better, John dear,’ Mrs Hudson advised. She chortled a little.

MYCROFT: He’s taken a flat in Baker Street, two doors down from you.

JOHN: Hmm! I was thinking of doing a drinks thing for the neighbours.

‘Not a good idea; I see that now,’ John muttered, wincing.

He smiles sarcastically up at Mycroft who looks back at him straight-faced.

MYCROFT: Not sure you’ll want to. (He nods towards the folder.) Sulejmani. Albanian hit squad. Expertly trained killer living less than twenty feet from your front door.

JOHN: It’s a great location. Jubilee line’s handy.

‘Are you really not at all concerned that an assassin moved in next door to you?’ Sally asked, slightly aghast.

John shrugged.

[…] Mycroft sits down opposite John, who lets out a long, tired groan as he opens the file and looks at the photograph inside before frowning a little.

JOHN: Um, actually, I think I have seen her.

‘Don’t tell me that you fancied her, John, because that would go nowhere,’ Lestrade said. ‘Nowhere good, anyways.’

MYCROFT: Russian killer. She’s taken the flat opposite.

JOHN (now sounding a little nervous): Okay… I’m sensing a pattern here.

MYCROFT (handing him the rest of the files): In fact, four top international assassins relocate to within spitting distance of two hundred and twenty-one B. Anything you care to share with me?

Looking at the photographs of the other assassins, John chuckles, then looks up at Mycroft.

JOHN: I’m moving?

‘You hide your fear really well, John,’ Anderson praised. He shifted in his chair. ‘Either that, or you’re seriously not scared of those assassins right around the corner from your doorstep.’

‘I dunno. He seems pretty scared to me,’ Lestrade commented.

[…] JOHN: Why don’t you talk to Sherlock if you’re so concerned about him?

Mycroft looks away and toys with the glass on the table beside him. John rolls his eyes.

JOHN: Oh God, don’t tell me.

MYCROFT: Too much history between us, John. Old scores; resentments.

Everyone sighed, even Sally and Anderson, because after watching so much drama between the Holmes brothers, it felt only right.

JOHN: Nicked all his Smurfs? Broke his Action Man?

‘Four killers on his doorstep and the thing stopping you is a childish sibling rivalry?’ Molly rounded on Mycroft, almost spitting. ‘You’re supposed to be the older brother! The more mature one!’

Eventually, she calmed down, but not before hissing out quite a few more insults at the man sitting calmly across from her.

[…] JOHN (tightly): So you want me to watch out for your brother because he won’t accept your help.

MYCROFT: If it’s not too much trouble.

He directs a smile at John, but it quickly fades, and his expression becomes more threatening. John holds his gaze, then looks away, nods in a resigned way and turns to go to the door again. Opening it, he looks back at Mycroft once more, who still has the same look on his face, then leaves the room.

‘Can’t you boys put that behind you for once?’ Mrs Hudson mumbled in a disappointedly chiding tone.

‘Probably never, seeing as his brother’s too dead to accept any apologies.’ Lestrade’s tone was harsh, and though he flinched at his own words, his gaze didn’t waver on Mycroft. Being his superior or no, Sherlock was dead because of Mycroft’s mistakes. Mycroft had been the one to feed Sherlock’s life to Moriarty in exchange for information. Mycroft had been the one too caught up in a childish feud to protect his little brother. No matter how he looked at it, Lestrade could see an angle where Mycroft was clean of Sherlock’s blood, and he blamed the man as such.

Mycroft hid his emotions well and met the DI’s gaze with similar intensity. ‘You’ll see it my way someday,’ he murmured.

The screen was dark again, only giving the words, You’re getting closer to the truth….

Closer to what truth?

John couldn’t get it out of his head. The truth? What truth? What else could he possibly know about his friend’s suicide? Moriarty had pushed him to the edge; the man who everyone assumed didn’t care about what others thought had been pushed to killing himself. And for what? Because his secret fraud was exposed? Insight like that couldn’t be faked, no matter the person. He’d spent far too much time with that man for it all to have been fake.

Besides, these videos here were only further evidence that Sherlock wasn’t a fake. He was a genius. (And his lies from that rooftop never made any sense anyway. How could he have researched John beforehand if he hadn’t even known that Mike would run into him that day and he was looking for a flatmate? Either way, the calculations alone for that level of chance were through the roof.)

He just wished that Sherlock wasn’t dead.

It just…didn’t seem complete. Like Sherlock’s story shouldn’t have ended like that. Maybe…just maybe, when these videos were over, he’d find closure. He’d find that one missing puzzle piece and set it into place, and finally, it would all be over. Once and for all.

With that thought on his mind, John turned his attention to the screen as the cryptic message vanished and the next ‘episode’ began.

221B.

[…] MAN: ’Scuse, mate.

JOHN: Oh.

He steps aside as a heavily tattooed bald-headed man wearing jeans and a black vest carries a stepladder into the hallway. John follows him in, putting the envelope into his pocket as he goes. He trots upstairs and goes into the living room.

‘That was one of the assassins…,’ Sally whispered.

JOHN: Sherlock, something weird…

He stops when he sees that Greg and Sally are in the room with Sherlock.

JOHN: What’s going on?

SHERLOCK: Kidnapping.

It was then that Sally and Anderson really started to pay close attention, and not only because they knew they would both be on screen soon. It was because they’d read this next case a certain way…a way that could very well be completely wrong. They both hoped to not only learn the truth, but to search for aspects of the case that could possibly excuse them for their misreading.

[…] DONOVAN (sarcastically): The Reichenbach Hero.

Sherlock hesitates momentarily but then continues on. After a second Greg follows him out.

‘Is that…a camera?’ Molly whispered.

John shrugged. ‘Mycroft bugged the place all the time. Maybe it’s one of his.’

LESTRADE: Isn’t it great to be working with a celebrity?

As John gestures for Sally to precede him out of the room, their actions are being watched by a camera high up on the living room wall near the left-hand front window.

#

ST ALDATE’S SCHOOL.

[…] LESTRADE (quietly to Sherlock): Miss Mackenzie, House Mistress. Go easy.

John scoffed. ‘We all know that Sherlock doesn’t go easy,’ he muttered.

[…] MISS MACKENZIE (tearfully and cringing in terror): All the doors and windows were properly bolted. No-one – not even me – went into their room last night. You have to believe me!

Sally gasped, affronted. At least she wasn’t wrong about his insensitivity towards others! With everything else, she was getting less and less sure as time went on.

Sherlock’s demeanour instantly changes, and he smiles reassuringly and gently takes hold of her shoulders.

A few people’s eyes widened in amazement. He looked almost…genuine?

[…] Sherlock goes over to a wooden trunk and opens the lid. Amongst the other items inside the trunk he finds a large brown envelope with a wax seal on the back which has already been broken as if someone has opened the envelope. Inside is a large hardback book. Carefully checking the envelope first, he then takes out the book and flips it over to look at the cover. The book is ‘Grimm’s Fairy Tales.’ He looks along the edges of the book and then riffles the pages quickly. Finding nothing of interest, he looks up.

‘Does that envelope have the same seal as the letter you got earlier, John?’ Molly asked. ‘What was in it? Sand?’

John shook his head. ‘Breadcrumbs.’

Molly eyes widened. It was in that very second that she remembered the details of that case. Tears welled up in her eyes. ‘Because Moriarty said he was a fairy tale villain.’

[…] SHERLOCK: What would he do in the precious few seconds before they came into the room? How would he use them if not to cry out?

Sally remained silent as she watched Sherlock’s thought process. It was no different from when she’d actually been there, standing in the background of the shot with her arms folded. How could she have been so blind? Sherlock was literally mapping it all out in front of her! A clever little boy leaving a trail for them to follow – it was so obvious! Then again, watching this she already knew how it would play out.

[…] Sherlock starts sniffing noisily. He picks up a cricket bat leaning against the nearby cupboard and sniffs along both sides of it. Putting the bat down again he squats and sniffs around the bedside table, then reaches under the bed and picks up an almost empty glass bottle of linseed oil. He looks up.

‘What I could never figure out is how he could smell that!’ Anderson gestured at the screen. ‘No one else could smell it!’

Molly frowned. ‘He’s a detective who takes most of his clues from not only sight but smell, taste, and his other senses. He’s trained himself to detect odours, you’d think. And…he was looking for it; no one else was.’

SHERLOCK (sternly): Get Anderson.

“Probably the only time he called for me specifically on a case!” Anderson announced, pride in his voice. Then his face fell as he recalled what happened after.

#

[…] SHERLOCK: Brilliant, Anderson.

ANDERSON: Really?

SHERLOCK: Yes. Brilliant impression of an idiot.

Anderson looked down. He didn’t need to hear that yet again!

[…] SHERLOCK: You’re right, Anderson – nothing.

He pauses for a moment, then takes a breath.

SHERLOCK (quick fire): Except his shoe size, his height, his gait, his walking pace.

Anderson grumbled.

[…] John squats down beside him.

JOHN: Having fun?

SHERLOCK: Starting to.

Molly turned to Sally. ‘See? And you thought he was the one who kidnapped those kids. Why would he be so happy about leading you right back to him? You saw nothing without him being there, so why wouldn’t he just leave it at that?’

Sally spluttered. She hadn’t thought about that. She’d assumed that it was just maybe his sick sense of humour – that he liked playing close to the edge, but that really didn’t make sense, did it? Why would he lead them all by the hand through every case? On that case, they thought they’d had him. All the clues were there, laid out so plainly that Anderson could connect them, but that was the point, wasn’t it? Sherlock – if he’d really done it – wouldn’t be so sloppy. That wasn’t his style. He wouldn’t have found that any fun at all.

It was a set up. And they’d walked right into it.

She sighed.

JOHN: Maybe don’t do the smiling.

Sherlock lifts his head.

JOHN: Kidnapped children?

Sherlock lowers his head again and concentrates on scraping some of the dried linseed oil and floor wax loose with a small scalpel and then using tweezers to pick up the loosened pieces and put them into the container.

#

LONDON.

[…] SHERLOCK: He was waiting for them. All he had to do was find a place to hide.

‘And we would’ve noticed if Sherlock wasn’t around that whole time,’ John muttered.

#

ST BARTHOLOMEW’S HOSPITAL.

[…] MOLLY: I’ve got a lunch date.

SHERLOCK (putting a hand on her back to start her walking again): Cancel it. You’re having lunch with me.

Lestrade barely concealed a grin. ‘Again with foiling Molly’s dating life. Someone might think he’s jealous!’ he said.

Molly scowled. ‘He just wanted lab access….’

[…] MOLLY: Er, Jim actually wasn’t even my boyfriend. We went out three times. I ended it.

Both Sally and Anderson rounded on Molly with aghast expressions. ‘You just dumped the world’s most dangerous criminal and you’re not dead?’ Anderson squeaked.

Molly shook her head helplessly. She hadn’t considered that.

SHERLOCK: Yes, and then he stole the Crown Jewels, broke into the Bank of England, and organised a prison break at Pentonville. For the sake of law and order, I suggest you avoid all future attempts at a relationship, Molly.

‘I told you!’ Lestrade whispered. ‘He doesn’t want you to date. Why else would he say that?’

‘To be rude? To keep me from leaving? I don’t know!’

Sally chuckled. ‘I just think John’s expression says it all,’ she pointed out, gesturing to John’s questioning, warning look on the screen.

Reaching into his pocket, he pulls out and brandishes a bag of Quavers at her again, then continues on through the fire door. She stares after him in utter bewilderment.

#

Shortly afterwards, wearing her lab coat, she pushes her way through the door into Sherlock’s favourite lab weighed down by the huge pile of books and files she is carrying. As she staggers into the room, Sherlock is sitting at the bench in front of a microscope. John is standing at the other side of the bench.

Mrs Hudson was shaking her head. ‘Poor girl…. He ropes you into everything, doesn’t he?’

‘It’s ’cause she’s head over heels in love with ’im,’ Sally snarked.

Molly blushed.

[…] SHERLOCK: I need that analysis.

Molly squeezes some liquid into a glass dish and applies some Litmus paper to it. The paper turns blue.

MOLLY: Alkaline.

SHERLOCK: Thank you, John.

‘At least he said thank you,’ Anderson tried.

‘But to John, when obviously it was Molly next to him. How could he even mistake their voices?’ Sally asked.

Anderson shrugged. ‘He doesn’t pay attention to that?’

Sally scoffed. ‘Yeah, I noticed.’

[…] He quietly murmurs to himself.

SHERLOCK (softly): I…owe…you.

‘Oh, dear…. That Moriarty’s really gotten to him, hasn’t he?’ Mrs Hudson was fretting. She blew noisily into a handkerchief that had appeared in her hands.

He turns his head and looks at a nearby computer screen.

SHERLOCK: Glycerol molecule.

He sighs heavily as he struggles to identify the item, seeing it in his head as:

  1. ?????

Sally’s eyebrows shot up. ‘Is that what it looks like when he doesn’t know something?’ She’d obviously seen it before two cases ago with Irene Adler, the dominatrix, but she was sure that they hadn’t seen it before with an object yet.

‘Guess so,’ Lestrade mused.

[…] MOLLY: You’re a bit like my dad. He’s dead.

She closes her eyes, embarrassed.

Just then, everyone in the audience closed their eyes. How much longer until he dove off that roof? It seemed the clock was ticking down, now, getting ready to strike.

[…] MOLLY: When he was…dying, he was always cheerful; he was lovely – except when he thought no-one could see. I saw him once. He looked sad.

SHERLOCK (sternly): Molly…

Mycroft leaned back. He may not have spent much time with his brother, but he could at least pick up on some of Sherlock’s moods and tones. That was the tone he took when someone was getting too close to figuring him out.

[…] MOLLY: Are you okay?

Molly sighed. When was the last time someone had asked him that question and really wanted to hear the answer? They hadn’t seen it in the videos before, and if their conversation was important enough to be shown, then that should have been, too.

He opens his mouth, but she interrupts before he can speak.

MOLLY: And don’t just say you are, because I know what that means, looking sad when you think no-one can see you.

‘You knew that he knew he was going to die? Why didn’t you say anything?’ Lestrade asked. John rounded on her, too, disarrayed in his disappointment.

Molly swallowed like there was a large lump in her throat. ‘I didn’t think it was mine to share. Sorry.’

SHERLOCK: But you can see me.

MOLLY: I don’t count.

Sherlock blinks and really looks at her, possibly for the first time since he has known her.

Everyone watched silently at this exchange, even Molly herself. It was so much deeper than she’d remembered. Perhaps that was because she was too afraid to read into something wrong that she hadn’t read him at all. As for the others, they were mostly just confused by what Molly meant. She didn’t count? What could that possibly mean?

Mycroft nodded sagely. His little brother had dismissed her for years without stopping to think about who she really was. He was also guilty of such a practice, but not to the point that Sherlock was with Molly. He’d dismissed the fact that she’d always helped whenever he asked, always offered her help on top of that, and he’d treated her like she didn’t matter. While he could usually read his brother like an open book, even he was having slight difficulty grasping why his brother acted the way he did toward Ms Hooper.

[…] Sherlock looks shaken.

SHERLOCK: What-what-what could I need from you?

He seemed so…genuinely confused.

Molly took a breath. So it seemed that he didn’t have it all worked out yet. Did he really just hate reporters so much? Or did he have that planned, and he just didn’t have her role planned out yet? She could’ve spent the rest of the case wondering about it, but it was Sherlock, so she cut her losses and resigned herself to never knowing.

[…] MOLLY: I’m just gonna go and get some crisps. Do you want anything?

He starts to open his mouth, but she turns back and beats him to it.

MOLLY: It’s okay, I know you don’t.

SHERLOCK: Well, actually, maybe I’ll…

MOLLY: I know you don’t.

She turns and walks away, leaving the room. He watches her go, then gazes into the distance thoughtfully for a moment before looking back to his microscope.

Anderson cackled with laughter. ‘It’s finally nice to see that expression on his face for once! He looks like he had no idea what just happened!’

John shrugged. ‘Honestly, I don’t think anyone knows what just happened.’

[…] He brings the envelope round the bench and gives it to Sherlock.

JOHN: Look at that. Exactly the same seal.

‘You couldn’t have pointed this out earlier, John?’ Sally asked, exasperated.

‘I only pointed it out because I saw the photographs!’

‘It’s not like you were in the room with us!’

‘And I’m supposed to see every single detail like that? I’m not Sherlock!’ He hesitates. ‘No one can ever be Sherlock.’

[…] SHERLOCK/JIM: All fairy tales need a good old-fashioned villain.

Anderson’s eyes widened. ‘I thought that was just a throwaway line! He was leaving clues the whole time about his next crime! And it was over two months later!’ he was really starting to think that he’d never be at their level. (But that didn’t mean he wouldn’t stop trying!)

[…] He hurries out of the lab while, in the cut-away, the children continue to scarf the sweets on the floor. The camera pulls back to show that they are in what looks like an abandoned factory or warehouse.

Mrs Hudson looked equally parts scandalised and disgruntled. ‘Why are they eating all that candy? Didn’t their parents ever tell them not to take sweets from strangers?’

‘Mrs Hudson, they’re probably starving and it’s the only thing around,’ Molly reasoned.

The landlady still looked upset.

#

SCOTLAND YARD.

[…] SHERLOCK: I think we’re looking for a disused sweet factory.

Sally scowled. At the time, it had seemed like too far a stretch, but after seeing how Sherlock got there…he wasn’t just pulling the clues out of the air to make himself look clever. He was actually solving it, like he did with all of the other cases.

LESTRADE: We need to narrow that down. A sweet factory with asphalt?

SHERLOCK: No. No-no-no. Too general. Need something more specific. Chalk; chalky clay – that’s a far thinner band of geology.

He calls up a map of London in his head, overlaying it with the names of the towns, then begins zooming in and out of various areas.

Lestrade almost threw his head down in his hands. While he and Sally were scoffing over the list of things Sherlock had found in the boot print, Sherlock was already well on his way to finding the factory with only the power of his (brilliant!) mind.

[…] He goes back to the mental map and scans around it to the only places in London where such a plant grows, then finds the one place which contains the other elements as well.

SHERLOCK: Addlestone.

LESTRADE: What?

Sally and Anderson both looked down, ashamed. He’d pulled up that name so quickly that they’d just assumed he made it up, that he already knew because he was the one who’d taken the children. In fact, he’d figured it out, because of his brain. He was a genius, after all. It was still so surreal to see how fast his thought process could go, could map out all of London like that and remember every detail, but it was still possible. It just wasn’t something she could do, and she’d judged him for it.

A new emotion flowered in Sally’s chest.

Guilt.

Sherlock may not have been the most caring, open, or considerate person in the world, but he’d solved cases when they grew too hard for her or anyone else in the New Scotland Yard to solve. He always got the job done. And what had she done? Helped a madman along in his plan to get Sherlock killed. Hoo-rah.

[…] LESTRADE: Right, come on.

Sally hesitates.

LESTRADE: Come on!

She jumps up and hurries after him.

‘I….’ Sally hesitated as the screen went black yet again. She didn’t know what to say. What could she say? ‘I was wrong,’ she whispered.

‘Oh, sorry, what was that?’ John glared at her. He cupped one of his ears. ‘Could you repeat that, please?’

‘I said I was wrong!’ she snapped. ‘I was wrong about him! I’m sorry.’

John wasn’t having it. ‘Yeah, well, sorry doesn’t bring him back, does it?’

‘What more do you want me to say? That I’m exactly what Sherlock said I was? An idiot? Because I am! I couldn’t believe that anyone could solve things as quickly as he could! How could I know what was going on in his brain when he pulls clues out of thin air faster than it takes for us to boot up our computers?’

Lestrade sighed, looking down. ‘We worked with him, alongside him, for years. We all should’ve known. We should have trusted him completely.’ He said we, but everyone in the room could tell that he was blaming himself. He’d known Sherlock from the beginning, well, at least for a decent couple of years. He’d worked with him on case after case and he still doubted that man’s brilliant mind. He’d still let suspicion take root in his heart and sprout into a plant of mistrust…and it resulted in the death of his friend.

He couldn’t apologise for his mistake. He didn’t get a second chance to make things right.

Chapter 24: 02x03 The Reichenbach Fall 3

Chapter Text

Even the air in the room was moody, so the next segment of footage played without interruption.

ADDLESTONE. Several police cars race to a disused factory and the police officers, together with Sherlock and John, run inside the dark building. Everyone switches on flashlights and Sally coordinates the police as they start to search in all directions.

DONOVAN: You, look over there. Look everywhere. Okay, spread out, please. Spread out.

Everyone held their breaths. Even though they knew how it would end, how the police would find the children, they were still tense. This whole case was way too tense.

[…] SHERLOCK: The papers: they’re painted with mercury.

John groans.

SHERLOCK: Lethal. The more of the stuff they ate…

JOHN: It was killing them.

SHERLOCK: But it’s not enough to kill them on its own. Taken in large enough quantities, eventually it would kill them.

‘But why would the children keep eating the candy?’ Mrs Hudson fretted. ‘Surely they would realise that it was bad for them if he gave it to them?’

‘They’re still very young, Mrs Hudson,’ Lestrade said. ‘And they were missing for several hours. Their hunger would eventually get to them. If it was the only thing there…,’ he trailed off.

[…] SHERLOCK (softly, to himself): The hungrier they got, the more they ate…the faster they died.

He grins.

SHERLOCK: Neat.

Everyone groaned in disapproval. Lestrade shook his head.

JOHN (reprovingly): Sherlock.

DONOVAN (calling out): Over here!

Everyone runs in the direction of her voice. Sally and other officers reach down to the children.

DONOVAN: I’ve got you. Don’t worry.

#

SCOTLAND YARD. Sherlock is pacing outside an office while John sits nearby. The door to the office opens and Sally and Greg come out.

DONOVAN (sarcastically to Sherlock): Right, then. The professionals have finished. If the amateurs wanna go in and have their turn…

‘Amateurs?’ Molly asked, raising an eyebrow at Sally. ‘He was the one who found them. In fact, he’s been solving most of your cases for you, so how can he be the amateur?’ She growled at Sally.

Sally at least had the decency to look down in shame at her smug self’s actions on screen.

John stands up and walks over to the others. Greg looks seriously at Sherlock.

LESTRADE: Now, remember, she’s in shock and she’s just seven years old, so anything you can do to…

SHERLOCK: …not be myself.

Lestrade winced.

[…] SHERLOCK: Claudette, I…

He gets no further because the girl lifts her head, takes one look at him, and begins to scream in terror.

Molly’s eyes widened before they narrowed. ‘That bastard!’ she cursed.

The others looked at her in alarm. They’d never heard her swear before. Had she ever sworn before? She always seemed so calm and collected.

‘Moriarty had them kidnapped by someone who looked like Sherlock so that she would be terrified of him! That would just make the police think that he kidnapped the kids!’ She was too angry to think about what that meant for the future – how it led up to Sherlock’s death.

SHERLOCK: No-no, I know it’s been hard for you…

She continues screaming and scrambles to get away while pointing at him.

SHERLOCK: Claudette, listen to me…

LESTRADE: Out. Get out!

Grabbing his arm, he bundles Sherlock out of the room as the girl’s screams continue.

#

Shortly afterwards, Sherlock is standing at the window of another office looking out into the night through the slats of the Venetian blinds. Sally stands at the other side of the office watching him thoughtfully.

Molly glared at Sally, who still wouldn’t tear her eyes away from the screen. She was pointedly ignoring everyone’s gaze, not willing to admit that she’d been wrong but still knowing that she had been. She had been so wrong about everything. How could she not have seen it before? If Sherlock had been the kidnapper, he wouldn’t have found the kids and then risked his secret by showing his face. If he was deceptive enough to commit the crime, he wouldn’t have been so sloppy as to incriminate himself in the middle of the police station! If she had any less self-control, she would be tearing her own hair out at her foolishness.

[…] In the building opposite Scotland Yard, all the lights in the offices come on. On the second floor, spray paint has been applied to three of the office windows. Sherlock stares at the enormous letters that have been painted:

I O U

‘You guys didn’t see that?’ Molly demanded.

‘We were kind of busy, Molly….’ John rubbed the back of his neck.

[…] LESTRADE: Well, don’t let it get to you. I always feel like screaming when you walk into a room! In fact, so do most people.

‘Detective!’ Mrs Hudson scolded as Lestrade winced once again. He’d only been trying to cheer Sherlock up by teasing him – like he always did, but after seeing the sorrow flash across the other man’s face as he hid it by the window made him realise that it wasn’t the best choice of words. He’d never known Sherlock to be one with emotions, but these videos were proving him wrong in all sorts of ways. Too bad it was too late to put everything he’d learned into practice.

[…] DONOVAN: Brilliant work you did, finding those kids from just a footprint. It’s really amazing.

SHERLOCK: Thank you.

DONOVAN (pointedly): Unbelievable.

Sally grumbled. ‘It’s actually pretty believable now that I’ve seen it.’ She sighed. ‘I can admit when I’m wrong, and I was so, so wrong about him.’

‘Little too late for that, now, innit?’ Lestrade asked, scowling.

[…] SHERLOCK: This is my cab. You get the next one.

JOHN: Why?

SHERLOCK: You might talk.

He gets in and closes the door and the taxi pulls away. John stares after him in disbelief, then sighs.

Despite the tenseness of the situation and the anger still seeping through her veins, Molly laughed lightly. ‘You think you’d be used to that by now, John.’

#

Back inside Scotland Yard, Sally is in a large office and has scattered all the police photographs and other evidence over a long table. She stands looking down at everything thoughtfully. Greg walks along the corridor outside and notices her. He stops and looks into the room as Sally mentally plays back earlier moments.

LESTRADE: What the hell is this? Chocolate?

SHERLOCK: I think we’re looking for a disused sweet factory.

Claudette screams in terror.

LESTRADE: Get out!

Now Greg comes into the room and walks over to Sally as Claudette’s screams fade from her mind.

‘So, not only do we hear Sherlock’s thoughts, but also mine?’ Sally asked, confused.

‘Like anyone would want to hear your thoughts,’ Molly grumbled. Her arms were crossed.

LESTRADE: Problem?

She looks around at him, then down at the evidence again.

#

TAXI.

[…] JIM: Hullo. Are you ready for the story? This is the story of Sir Boast-a-lot.

Sherlock stares at the screen, his face intense.

Everyone’s eyes widened.

#

SCOTLAND YARD.

[…] DONOVAN: That’s one explanation.

LESTRADE: And what’s the other?

Everyone glared at Sally. Sure, she thought she was so clever, putting together all the clues that Moriarty laid out for her to find.

#

TAXI.

[…] JIM: … ‘Are Sir Boast-a-lot’s stories even true?’

‘See? You’re all just playing right into his hands!’ Molly gestured wildly at the screen.

All three Yarders looked down in shame, their heads hung low and their faces screwed up with guilt.

#

SCOTLAND YARD (offscreen).

DONOVAN (voiceover): Only he could have found that evidence.

#

TAXI TV SCREEN. Jim sadly shakes his head.

JIM: Oh, no.

#

SCOTLAND YARD.

DONOVAN: And then the girl screams her head off when she sees him – a man she has never seen before…unless she had seen him before.

‘God, you’re just eating it up, aren’t you?’ John asked.

LESTRADE: Wh-what’s your point?

DONOVAN: You know what my point is. You just don’t wanna think about it.

JIM (on the taxi TV screen): So one of the knights went to King Arthur and said… (in a dramatic whisper) … ‘I don’t believe Sir Boast-a-lot’s stories. He’s just a big old liar who makes things up to make himself look good.’

No one even wanted to point out that Lestrade was King Arthur in Moriarty’s story, nor the fact that he’d called Sally a ‘knight’. (Though those thoughts were for two different reasons.)

At Scotland Yard, Anderson has now come in and he and Sally stand opposite Greg’s desk as he sits talking with them.

LESTRADE: You’re not seriously suggesting he’s involved, are you?

‘Good to know that you believed in Sherlock a little longer than the others, Greg,’ John said to the DI, ‘but you still doubted him.’

Greg frowned. ‘Yeah.’ He sighed. ‘If only we’d known how much stuff he did behind the scenes…no. That’s no excuse. We should’ve believed him. I should’ve believed him. Moriarty just…made it too convincing….’

ANDERSON: I think we have to entertain the possibility.

Greg stares at him, bewildered.

JIM (on the TV screen): And then even the King began to wonder…

He frowns, raising a finger to his mouth and gazing off to the side with a thoughtful look on his face. At Scotland Yard, Greg sinks his face into his hand as he is forced to consider what his officers are telling him. On the taxi TV screen, Jim frowns thoughtfully while cartoon lightning bolts shoot out of the clouds behind him.

‘Poor Sherlock…,’ Mrs Hudson said. She watched, feeling pain rise in her chest as Sherlock became more and more distressed in the back of the cab. He may act all tough and like nothing bothered him, but she could see it. She could see how much he cared about solving mysteries, even if they were mostly for himself, she could detect the hidden pride he felt when solving a problem for another person. Then, Moriarty had to come along and tear it all down, just because he felt like it.

JIM (shaking his head repeatedly): But that wasn’t the end of Sir Boast-a-lot’s problem. No.

He looks down for a moment, then raises his eyes to the camera again.

JIM: That wasn’t the final problem.

Sherlock bares his teeth at the screen as the camera pulls back to show Jim sitting with a storybook held in his hands. He looks up at the camera and finishes in an even more sing-song voice.

JIM: The End.

‘I take back ever calling Sherlock a freak because that man is completely insane! He makes Sherlock look like the most normal person to have ever lived!’ Sally whispered insistently under her breath.

[…] The cabbie, wearing a cloth cap very reminiscent of the one worn by the cabbie in ‘A Study in Pink,’ turns his head towards Sherlock and reveals that he is Jim Moriarty, who adopts a London accent as he speaks.

JIM: No charge.

Mrs Hudson shrieked in surprise.

He immediately accelerates away as Sherlock tries to grab hold of the door and pull the cab back. Forced to let go, he chases after the taxi, but it soon speeds away. He stops in the middle of the road, glaring after it and unaware that another car is speeding along behind him.

‘Look out!’ Molly screamed, even though Sherlock couldn’t hear her.

Everyone else tensed in anticipation. Sherlock lives through this, they had to tell themselves; he lives, only to die later….

As it sounds its horn in warning, a man hurries off the pavement, grabs him and pulls him out of danger.

MAN: Look out!

Not yet fully realising what the man is doing, Sherlock strikes out at him but then stops as the car roars past and he realises what has happened. He stands with the man at arm’s length, breathing heavily while the man looks warily at him. This is Sulejmani, the Albanian assassin who lives on Baker Street.

‘That’s one of the assassins!’ Molly claimed, pointing at the man on the screen.

‘Why did he save Sherlock if he’s an assassin?’ Anderson was completely lost, as usual.

‘He probably wants something from Sherlock that he can only get if he’s alive,’ Lestrade guessed. ‘Probably that code to open any lock he wants. I wouldn’t put it past Moriarty to tell them that he gave it to Sherlock, just to have them all fighting over it; he seems the type.’

SHERLOCK (catching his breath): Thank you.

He holds out his hand for the man to shake. Sulejmani somewhat reluctantly takes it and we soon realise why he wasn’t keen when three bullets are fired into him in quick succession from somewhere behind Sherlock. Sulejmani slumps to the ground and Sherlock spins around, trying to find the source of the gunfire. Just then another black cab comes around the corner and pulls up a short distance away. John jumps out and hurries towards him.

Mrs Hudson shrieked again, and this time, a few of the others joined her.

‘What did I tell you?’ Lestrade grimaced, horrified that he was right. ‘They’re all fighting over Sherlock and aren’t afraid to kill each other in the process.’

JOHN: Sherlock!

#

[…] SHERLOCK: He saved my life, but he couldn’t touch me. Why?

He storms off. John follows.

#

221B.

SHERLOCK: I’ve got something that all of them want—

‘Looks like you were right,’ Sally elbowed Lestrade.

[…] SHERLOCK: We need to ask about the dusting.

#

[…] SHERLOCK: Precise details: in the last week, what’s been cleaned?

‘I thought you weren’t their housekeeper…,’ Anderson mumbled.

[…] John shakes his head and mumbles. By now Sherlock is climbing on the furniture to look more closely at the top shelves of the bookcase to the left of the fireplace.

SHERLOCK: Cameras. We’re being watched.

‘Took you long enough…,’ Sally said.

‘We only knew because we saw evidence of it earlier – basically shoved them in our faces!’ Anderson protested. For once, he didn’t want to try to be smart about it if Sally was going to be a jerk.

[…] LESTRADE: But you haven’t heard the question!

SHERLOCK: You want to take me to the station. Just saving you the trouble of asking.

‘And of course, he knows!’ Sally grumbled. Now she was wishing that she’d never brought it up. How could she have been such a fool? She nearly shook her head to rid herself of the thought. She knew. She was driven by bitterness and revenge. She hated Sherlock because he was rude and better than her in every way at nearly everything and she was jealous. She thought he was strange, and she wanted a reason – any reason – to convict him, to get him away from the station and away from her! She was sick and tired of him showing off that she’d been blinded!

[…] SHERLOCK: Who was it? Donovan? I bet it was Donovan. Am I somehow responsible for the kidnapping? Ah, Moriarty is smart. He planted that doubt in her head, that little nagging sensation. You’re going to have to be strong to resist. You can’t kill an idea, can you? Not once it’s made a home… (he reaches forward and briefly places his index fingertip on Greg’s forehead between his eyes) …there.

‘Honestly, if he wants us to believe him, he could at least not act so suspicious…,’ Lestrade pointed out. ‘But then again, that’s how he always acts. Why couldn’t I just ignore it?’ he went back to scolding himself.

[…] SHERLOCK: It is a game, Lestrade, and not one I’m willing to play.

‘What just happened to his voice?’ Anderson asked. ‘It went all rough…. Was he…?’ choking up? Was he emotional? Sad that Lestrade doubted him, too? Anderson didn’t want to finish his question.

[…] SHERLOCK: You’re worried they’re right.

JOHN: What?

SHERLOCK: You’re worried they’re right about me.

Molly looked aghast. She turned a betrayed eye on John. ‘Even you, John? After all you two have been through together?’

John avoided her eyes. His jaw clenched to hide the tremble. ‘Moriarty is good at what he does,’ he admitted. ‘Most of the time I didn’t even know what was happening when Sherlock was solving a case. Only seeing it from an outside perspective like this really drills it in as real, all real…. Because, even though I was there for nearly every case he’s solved, how was I supposed to know what went on inside his head?’ He was miserable. Miserable that he’d doubted his best friend. The best friend that was later killed – killed himself – because of his (and everyone else’s) doubt.

[…] JOHN (quietly, turning back towards him): Well, nobody could fake being such an annoying dick all the time.

‘Not the time to be joking, John,’ Molly whispered.

Sherlock locks eyes with him again, then his mouth twitches with the trace of a smile. John looks away once more.

‘Ha!’ Anderson exclaimed. ‘You’ll have to do better than that, Moriarty!’

Sally elbowed him, ‘You were on my side in this, you idiot,’ she growled.

Anderson glared back at her. ‘You’re the idiot. You’re the one who convinced me!’

‘Please. You were on board with the idea from the start! You hated him just as much as I did!’

‘That’s because I was jealous of him! I just wanted to prove that I was smart, too! I earned my place at New Scotland Yard and then he comes in and treats me like I’m in nursery school and just came in to play around!’

‘Both of you, shut up! Anderson, Sherlock was probably smarter than you when he was in nursery school!’ Molly snapped at the two of them.

Both clamped their mouths shut, shocked by the sudden outburst from the mousy pathologist. She was usually so quiet, but she was getting to the end of her frayed nerves for poor Sherlock.

You’re all mere steps away from cracking the big secret. Just thirty more minutes to watch! The words almost danced across the screen as John read them aloud.

‘What secret do they keep talking about?’ Anderson asked. He was ever curious as always, but he couldn’t deny that a spark of guilt was eating away at his curiosity. It wasn’t his main priority. The idea plaguing his every thought was that of his actions. He knew what was coming. He’d had a personal hand in the death of Sherlock Holmes – he was sure of it! After everything they’d witnessed in these videos, after learning how much Sherlock didn’t – or did – care about what people thought, it seemed so strange that he would just give up, would just jump off that roof with no grand scheme. That just wasn’t the style of the man that had once infuriated him with his every word and move. It just didn’t sit right with him.

Something was up, and as much of an ‘idiot’ Sherlock always declared him, he was determined to get to the bottom of it.

The screen jumped into a new scene.

SCOTLAND YARD.

[…] LESTRADE: Look, I’m not the only senior officer who did this. Gregson…

CHIEF SUPERINTENDENT (interrupting): Shut up!

Despite it being in the past, Lestrade winced again as the man shouted at him. He knew it had been against protocol to consult Sherlock. He knew it, but that didn’t stop him from bringing him in on every case he couldn’t solve. The man refused to work for them directly; he refused to be tied down! In that way, Lestrade knew it was also his fault that Sherlock died. If he hadn’t brought Sherlock in on cases, this conversation would never have happened. Sherlock wouldn’t have been a suspect in the kidnapping because that was police jurisdiction.

CHIEF SUPERINTENDENT: An amateur detective given access to all sorts of classified information, and now he’s a suspect in a case!

Or perhaps not. Lestrade steeled himself. This probably would’ve happened whether or not he brought Sherlock in. Moriarty would still have found him, still have sent all those cases at him. Lestrade’s actions just made things worse, but they all still would’ve happened.

And Sherlock wouldn’t want him to blame himself. He’d probably say that it was taking away from his dramatic end. Lestrade flinched at the thought. Suicide wasn’t any way to go. Even if he shouldn’t blame himself, he would hold onto the guilt that he didn’t do anything more to help stop the domino effect of everything that was coming.

[…] LESTRADE: Are you proud of yourselves?

ANDERSON: Well, what if it’s not just this case? What if he’s done this to us every single time?

A few frowns were sent Anderson’s way. Now, they knew the truth. If the videos were to be trusted, Sherlock was the good guy. Always had been, always would be. Moriarty was his villain; he was the villain in the fairy tale, just like he’d said.

Sally grabs her coat from the coat stand as she goes past. Anderson leaves without one. Greg stops for his own coat, then takes out his phone and starts dialling. Hanging back from the other two, he raises the phone to his ear.

Mrs Hudson smiled gently and laid a hand on Lestrade’s arm. ‘I’m sorry for what I said to you, dear. You didn’t have a choice in the matter.’

#

221B

[…] MRS HUDSON: Some chap delivered a parcel. I forgot. Marked ‘Perishable’ – I had to sign for it.

John takes the Jiffy bag from her and immediately realises that there’s a wax seal over the flap. Sherlock looks across and also sees the seal.

‘Something else from Moriarty?’ Sally asked, glowering at the package on the screen.

[…] In John’s hand is a large gingerbread man but it’s an unusual colour. He tilts it so that Sherlock can see it better.

SHERLOCK: Burnt to a crisp.

Lestrade scoffed. ‘Moriarty wasn’t kidding when he said he’d burn Sherlock,’ he said. There was a dry sarcasm in his words, like he hated each and every one of them as they came out of his mouth.

[…] JOHN (offscreen): Have you got a warrant? Have you?

LESTRADE (offscreen): Leave it, John.

MRS HUDSON (offscreen): Really! Manners!

Sherlock puts on his coat.

Molly threw a hand over her mouth. Her cheeks wrinkled as her jaw clenched. ‘He’s…he’s just getting his coat on. He’s getting ready to go outside because he’s given up.’

‘He hasn’t given up,’ John assured her.

Lestrade barked out a laugh. ‘You can say that again. Going by what he does next.’

Molly looked at the two of them, eyebrows raised. ‘What does he do next?’

John was grinning in spite of the darkening mood of the room. ‘You’ll see.’

[…] JOHN: You done?

DONOVAN (looking smug as she walks into the room): Oh, I said it.

John cracked his knuckles. ‘That wasn’t any time to be smug. You were playing right into Moriarty’s hands.’

Sally shrugged helplessly. ‘I’ve already admitted I was wrong! What more do you want? “I know, and I’ll carry this guilt with me forever!” How’s that?’ Her mouth then snapped shut and she looked down. She’d been overdramatising, but she really did feel the guilt weighing her down.

[…] DONOVAN: ‘Solving crimes won’t be enough. One day he’ll cross the line.’ Now, ask yourself: what sort of man would kidnap those kids just so he can impress us all by finding them?

‘Not Sherlock. That’s who,’ Lestrade said firmly, crossing his arms.

[…] CHIEF SUPERINTENDENT: Looked a bit of a weirdo, if you ask me.

John turns towards him.

CHIEF SUPERINTENDENT: Often are, these vigilante types.

‘Vigilante?’ Anderson looked appalled. ‘In what world is Sherlock a vigilante?’

‘See? And you guys arrested Sherlock on that man’s orders. Are you still proud of yourselves? Obviously not.’ John cut off anyone else with the answer to his own question.

[…] Sally’s eyes widen, and she instantly lowers her head as if she knows what’s coming and can’t bear to look. John starts to move.

‘John! You better not be doing what I think you’re about to do!’ Molly scolded. She whirled around to face him, making eye contact in the darkness of the room.

John blushed. ‘I may have done it.’

#

A minute or two later, the Chief Superintendent walks out onto the street holding a handkerchief to his bleeding nose.

POLICE OFFICER: Are you all right, sir?

‘You really did it….’ Molly let out a nervous, amused laugh.

Nearby, Sherlock has been leaned against the side of a police car, facing it. Now John is slammed up against the car next to him and to his left. Sherlock looks across to him with an amused expression on his face.

SHERLOCK: Joining me?

‘He’s still making jokes in that situation?’ Anderson scoffed.

Lestrade shrugged. ‘He wasn’t intending to go down to the station at all, it seems.’

[…] JOHN: Huh. No-one to bail us.

SHERLOCK: I was thinking more about our imminent and daring escape.

‘“Imminent and daring escape”?’ Donovan repeated. She paused for a moment to consider it, then nodded in approval. ‘I gotta give it to ’im; it kind of was.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Ladies and gentlemen, will you all please get on your knees?

‘Sherlock!’ Molly nearly jumped out of her seat. ‘That’s not helping clear your name at all!’

‘No, not really,’ Lestrade agreed.

‘Did you catch him again?’ she whispered to him.

‘Tried not to.’

[…] Sherlock transfers the pistol to his right hand and promptly aims it at John’s head.

Molly and Mrs Hudson gasped in surprise.

SHERLOCK (loudly): …my hostage.

John gasps.

JOHN (quietly, to Sherlock): Hostage! Yes, that works – that works!

They continue backing away from the kneeling police. Behind them and probably unnoticed in all the excitement, a piece of artistic graffiti has been sprayed on the wall of the house on the street corner. In red paint, huge letters spelling out ‘IOU’ are at least three feet high and are surrounded by an elaborate dark set of angel’s wings. The boys begin to back carefully around the corner.

Mycroft glared at the screen. Lestrade followed his gaze. He just barely caught what the man was glowering at. It was something over Sherlock’s shoulder on the wall.

‘It says IOU again,’ he observed.

‘What?’ Anderson asked.

A few heads turned to look at him.

Lestrade looked back. ‘It said IOU on the wall behind Sherlock. It’s Moriarty again.’

‘How did we miss that?’

‘Because we didn’t know about it before, you dolt,’ Sally told him.

Anderson frowned. ‘I mean right now. I just missed it again.’

‘I don’t think we can go back,’ Molly said. She, too, had missed it. The scenes were changing so fast.

JOHN: So what now?

SHERLOCK: Doing what Moriarty wants – I’m becoming a fugitive. Run.

‘I guess there’s no other choice, is there?’ Molly asked. ‘You lot gave him no choice.’ She turned to glare at the three Yarders, who all looked very guilty. Because of their actions, Sherlock had to play along with Moriarty.

[…] SHERLOCK: Take my hand.

JOHN (grabbing his hand as they race onwards): Now people will definitely talk.

Everything was tense, but it was still broken by laughter.

‘We were already talking, John,’ Lestrade said. He felt the pit of guilt sink deeper; its pressure lightened on his heart.

[…] JOHN: Sherlock, wait!

He reaches through the railings with his free hand and grabs Sherlock’s coat, dragging him closer and glaring into his face.

‘Are you two about to kiss during a police chase? Seriously, John?’ Sally asked.

John glared. His face was bright red. ‘We’re not. We were never together. He was my friend, not my boyfriend.’

[…] Not long afterwards, they’re on the same side of the railings and running down the alley again. Reaching a T-junction Sherlock turns to the right, then immediately brakes and ducks back again as a wailing police car races past the end of the alley. The two of them lean side by side against the wall catching their breath for a moment.

‘Wait,’ Anderson interrupted. ‘How did you make that work?’

John shrugged. ‘I don’t remember. It just kind of happened.’

Anderson sighed, disappointed.

SHERLOCK: Everybody wants to believe it – that’s what makes it so clever. (He looks at John.) A lie that’s preferable to the truth. (Looking away again, his voice becomes bitter.) All my brilliant deductions were just a sham. No-one feels inadequate – Sherlock Holmes is just an ordinary man.

That line was what really got to Sally and Anderson. There was nothing closer to the truth of the situation. Lying deep beneath their excuses of caring about the safety of the children – which they really did care about – they’d just wanted something else, an excuse to prove that Sherlock wasn’t special. They wanted to prove that no one could be that smart because they’d felt inadequate next to him.

The truth exploded upwards with the discomforting force of nausea.

JOHN: What about Mycroft? He could help us.

Mrs Hudson looked at the man in question and scoffed. ‘Yeah. Good luck with that, boys,’ she huffed, crossing her arms.

[…] JOHN: Where are we going?

SHERLOCK: We’re going to jump in front of that bus.

JOHN: What?!

‘That’s what I was thinking!’ Anderson exclaimed.

‘The assassin is going to save him. That’s the point. They need to get close to him, but he knows he’ll be killed by the others if he does that without reason. Clever as always,’ Lestrade acknowledged.

[…] Three gunshots ring out and the assassin reels and drops to the ground. Sherlock stares up in the direction the bullets came from, then swings around and he and John race off.

‘At least the assassins are taking each other out,’ Sally said.

‘Now’s not the time!’ John scolded.

‘What? I’m just saying. They’re slowly decreasing the number of assassins living around their flat.’

‘Yeah, but someone’ll probably put me and Sherlock at the scene. They’ll think we shot that man.’

‘They wouldn’t do that.’

‘I doubt that, Molly.’

[…] JOHN: A kiss and tell. Some bloke called Rich Brook.

Sherlock slowly turns his head – clearly the name means something to him. John is still looking at the paper and doesn’t see his expression.

‘He obviously knows,’ Molly commented. ‘You can see it on his face.’

JOHN: Who is he?

#

Kitty Riley parks her car outside her home, gets out and locks the car before walking to the front door.

Molly glared. Of course they would go to that woman’s house. She wasn’t jealous, she wasn’t. It was just for Sherlock to get information on the next step in Moriarty’s plan. Her nails dug into her palms, nonetheless.

[…] SHERLOCK: Too late to go on the record?

‘That wallpaper is appalling!’ Molly screeched.

Lestrade grinned at her. ‘Are you sure it’s her wallpaper that you don’t like?’

‘Well, obviously. She also has far too many pictures stuffed up there!’ she replied.

‘And there’s just the little fact that she dragged Sherlock’s name through the mud,’ he added.

‘Exactly!’ She huffed.

Everyone laughed. This was just the sort of break that they needed. It fended off the imminent fall they were all too anxious to watch.

Chapter 25: 02x03 The Reichenbach Fall 4

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Molly was still growling by the time the next segment began.

[…] SHERLOCK: The scoop that everybody wanted, and you got it. Bravo!

KITTY: I gave you your opportunity. I wanted to be on your side, remember? You turned me down, so…

‘That’s not true!’ Anderson burst out, enraged. ‘Moriarty fed you lies, and you fell for them! Just like we all fell for them….’ His mood went from fierce to flimsy in mere moments. He knew the truth now; he saw Sherlock for who he truly was. A jerk, but a right smart jerk who always did the right thing, even if it was for his own entertainment. However, unlike Moriarty, he didn’t invent crimes for the fun of solving them. If there wasn’t one to satisfy his boredom, well, they all saw what happened to his wall.

[…] JIM: Darling, they didn’t have any ground coffee so I just got normal…

Everyone aside from John and Mycroft lunged out of their seats in surprise, all demanding in one way or another to know why and how Jim Moriarty was there. John ground his teeth; his fists clenched, and his eyes narrowed.

‘John, what is going on?’ Lestrade demanded.

John couldn’t bring himself to answer. Instead, Mycroft stepped in, though his voice was tight. ‘It appears that this is a part of Moriarty’s plan to discredit my brother. He posed as an innocent witness and victim to Sherlock’s so-called crimes.’

More uproar rose from the viewers.

‘He can’t do that? How could he just change his whole identity like that?’ Anderson questioned.

Lestrade sighed, rubbing a palm over his face. ‘Unfortunately, he’s a genius.’

‘An evil genius,’ Sally snarled.

Molly glared at the screen, but then she frowned, suddenly melancholy. ‘Well, if these videos do nothing else, at least they’ve converted Anderson and Donovan to our side,’ she whispered.

John was the only one to hear. ‘Yeah. Too little, too late.’ He bit his lip to fight back an intruding tear.

[…] JIM (his voice trembling): You said that they wouldn’t find me here. You said that I’d be safe here.

‘What the bloody hell is going on here?’ Sally shrieked.

[…] KITTY: Of course he’s Richard Brook. There is no Moriarty. There never has been.

‘What a bleached blonde imbecile,’ Molly grumbled.

JOHN: What are you talking about?

KITTY: Look him up. Rich Brook – an actor Sherlock Holmes hired to be Moriarty.

Sally guffawed. ‘I can’t believe I’m hearing this!’

‘Or seeing this,’ Anderson agreed. ‘The first time we see a legitimate emotion on Sherlock’s face and it’s shock? I don’t think anyone would fake that genuine confusion, especially since Sherlock is never confused.’

John frowned. ‘That’s not the first emotion you’ve seen, Anderson.’

‘It’s not?’ Anderson blinked at him owlishly.

‘Yeah. Way back in the first case, we saw him jumping up and down with glee,’ Lestrade pointed out. ‘And he was confused when he was faced with Irene Adler. And angry when those American agents threatened Mrs Hudson. And he was scared during the Baskerville case.’

Anderson sputtered, but he had nothing to say, so he snapped his mouth shut and continued watching.

[…] JIM: I’m sorry. I’m sorry. (He gestures towards Sherlock.) He paid me. I needed the work. I’m an actor. I was out of work. I’m sorry, okay?

Anderson crossed his arms. ‘I don’t believe that for one minute! He’s smiling the whole time! It’s like he’s on the verge of laughing!’

Lestrade shook his head. ‘Not so. Trauma and fear stimuli affect different people in different ways. Moriarty is just that good of an actor. He plays terrified well. We just don’t believe a word he’s saying because we’ve seen the behind-the-scenes, so to speak. We’ve seen him and Sherlock interact when it was just the two of them, in which case they would’ve broken character, but they haven’t.’

Anderson huffed. ‘If you say so. I still think it’s the worst afraid acting I’ve ever seen.’

[…] KITTY: Mmm-hmm. Invented all the crimes, actually – and to cap it all, you made up a master villain.

JOHN: Oh, don’t be ridiculous!

Anderson turned to Sally. ‘Sherlock still in shock. He just can’t seem to believe that Moriarty is there….’

‘No kidding.’ She laughed a little. ‘If I’d known that was what it took to shut him up, I would’ve stopped trying ages ago!’

[…] KITTY: Not exactly a West End role, but I’ll bet the money was good.

‘Where would Sherlock of all people get enough money to pay off a guy to be as evil as Moriarty?’ Sally exclaimed.

Mycroft ground his teeth silently. ‘That wouldn’t be a problem for him to explain. My brother and I come from a wealthy family.’

[…] JIM: He knows I am. I have proof. I have proof. Show him, Kitty! Show him something!

‘What’s this so-called proof?’ Molly demanded. She pounded her fists down on the armrests of her seat.

‘It probably has something to do with that weird video he left for Sherlock in that taxi. The weird fairy tale he was telling, just to go along with his crazy theme.’

JOHN: Yeah, show me something.

Kitty walks across the room. John turns to watch her as she reaches into a bag for more information. Behind them, Jim has put his hands over his face but now he pulls his hands away from his eyes a little and looks towards Sherlock, whose own gaze has barely left him since he arrived. For a brief moment, James Moriarty reveals his true self and he smiles triumphantly at his enemy.

‘See? There it is!’ Anderson cried out, pointing wildly at the screen.

‘We already know; Moriarty is a madman and a schemer,’ Molly said. ‘You don’t need to point out the obvious.’

Sherlock half-smiles back at him but there’s no humour in his eyes. Kitty takes out a folder, walks over to John and gives it to him.

JIM (slipping back into his Richard persona and sounding plaintive and panicked): I’m on TV. I’m on kids’ TV. I’m The Storyteller.

Sally gasped. ‘Storyteller! How could he fake that? There would have to be people who remember him! He couldn’t have just made that up in those last few months.’

Lestrade’s eyes narrowed. ‘That depends on how long he’s been planning this. He could’ve been planning Sherlock’s downfall even before meeting him. The question is: why?’

‘That crazy man just thinks our Sherlock is fun. That’s all there is to it! He saw a good man and wanted to take him down just to prove he could!’ Mrs Hudson was adamant in her assessment, so much so that the others didn’t dare argue against her point.

John looks at copies of Richard Brook’s contact details apparently taken from an agency website, then a newspaper article showing a picture of Richard in glasses wearing medical scrubs and with a stethoscope around his neck. The article is headlined, ‘Award Winning Actor Joins the Cast of Top Medical Drama’.

‘If he was an Award Winning Actor, why would he be out of work? Especially so desperate that he’d take up the role of Moriarty? There’s a hole in his cover story,’ Molly pointed out. ‘And he’d have to be working this up for years beforehand. Someone would’ve noticed that all of his jobs were recent.’

[…] JIM: Just tell him. It’s all coming out now. It’s all over. (His voice becomes more frantic.) Just tell them. Just tell them. Tell him!

Baring his teeth, Sherlock starts to walk towards him.

‘Well, at least we know that the shock’s worn off,’ Anderson whispered.

‘Now he’s just angry.’

[…] KITTY: D’you know what, Sherlock Holmes? I look at you now and I can read you.

‘She sounds so smug but really, she’s just idiotic, thinking that she knows the truth,’ Sally said.

John huffed. ‘Sounds like someone we know.’

Sally spun around to glare at him. ‘Shut up, John! I hated him because he was a jerk! He was always putting us down, calling us idiots just because he was smarter than us!’

‘Yeah, and you ruined his life and drove him to suicide! I’d say you’re even now!’ John shot back.

‘Calm down, you two! Let’s just continue watching. We must be almost done by now,’ Lestrade reasoned. ‘Then we can all finally mourn and move on with our lives, like I’m sure this was meant to do.’

[…] SHERLOCK: He’s been sowing doubt into people’s minds for the last twenty-four hours. There’s only one thing he needs to do to complete his game, and that’s to…

He stops dead. John, who has been rifling through the folder, looks up at his friend, who is turned away from him.

‘…to make him kill himself. And die in shame….’ Lestrade finished for him. It was a sentence he never wanted to say, but it had to be said. The truth was undeniable, after all.

JOHN: Sherlock?

SHERLOCK: Something I need to do.

Molly tensed. She snuck a glance at Mycroft, who glared down at her, not unnoticed by Lestrade. Both of the formers knew exactly what would be revealed: their plot to fake Sherlock’s death. The latter was just confused. As far as he knew, those two never had met, aside from probably brief passing’s in Bart’s when Sherlock was there – like Irene’s faked death. What could they possibly know about what Sherlock was about to do?

JOHN: What? Can I help?

SHERLOCK: No – on my own.

He briskly walks away. John watches him, sighing, then looks down at the papers again. He looks up and down the road and then apparently decides where he needs to go and heads off in the opposite direction.

#

BART’S. Molly comes out of a small side room in a lab, switches off the lights and walks across the darkened lab, sighing tiredly. As she reaches the door to the corridor, Sherlock is standing in the darkness behind her with his face turned away from her. She doesn’t see him and reaches for the door handle.

Lestrade rubbed his chin. What was he doing there? Obviously, it had something to do with Molly. What had he planned with Molly before his death that was important enough to show here?

SHERLOCK: You’re wrong, you know.

She gasps and jumps, spinning around towards him.

SHERLOCK: You do count. You’ve always counted, and I’ve always trusted you.

Anderson and Sally looked at each other, confused. Where was this coming from? Where was the rude sociopath they’d known for years and why was he suddenly being so sensitive? Was it because he’d already planned to jump, to die?

He turns his head towards her.

SHERLOCK: But you were right. I’m not okay.

MOLLY: Tell me what’s wrong.

SHERLOCK (slowly walking towards her): Molly, I think I’m going to die.

Everyone turned to Molly.

‘Why would he go to you?’ John asked, a little heartbroken. ‘I’m only his best friend!’

Lestrade hummed. ‘It had to be Molly if he was planning something secret, don’t you see? She was right in saying that he acts like she doesn’t count. Moriarty wouldn’t think about her if he was targeting anyone that Sherlock cared about.’

Mycroft laughed mechanically. ‘It seems my brother was wrong about you, Inspector. You’re a lot smarter than you appear to be.’

He got a few raised eyebrows for that comment.

[…] MOLLY: What do you need?

He steps even closer, his expression intense.

SHERLOCK: You.

Anderson and Sally met eyes yet again while Molly was blushing bright red. That sounded so much more intimate than it was. He’d just been asking for her help, but the footage made it seem so much more than that!

#

THE DIOGENES CLUB.

[…] JOHN: Your own brother, and you blabbed about his entire life to this maniac.

MYCROFT: I never inten… I never dreamt…

‘No, you didn’t,’ Lestrade said harshly. Boss or not, he cared a lot about Sherlock, and now he was dead. Sherlock was dead and his own brother was part of the cause, just like most of them in that room. ‘The one mistake you make and it’s one for the record books.’

[…] MYCROFT: Interrogated him for weeks.

Flashback to Mycroft watching through a one-way mirror while, in the cell on the other side of the mirror, a man viciously beats a seated Jim across the face.

‘Interrogated?’ Molly asked. ‘You mean tortured?’

‘Good.’

Everyone stared in shock at the person who said that. They weren’t expecting such a line to come from Mrs Hudson. Though, it was understandable. She cared about Sherlock like a son, and now this man was the cause of his death after months of tormenting him. She didn’t care if he paid for his crimes.

[…] JOHN: …in return you had to offer him Sherlock’s life story. So one big lie – Sherlock’s a fraud – but people will swallow it because the rest of it’s true.

‘That’s the way to do it,’ Lestrade couldn’t help but agree with Moriarty’s method, no matter how much he hated the result. It was effective.

He leans forward in his chair.

JOHN: Moriarty wanted Sherlock destroyed, right? And you have given him the perfect ammunition.

Molly glared at Mycroft. That was one detail about the whole ‘Reichenbach Fall’ that she hadn’t known about. And now, she wouldn’t ever forget it.

[…] MYCROFT (softly): I’m sorry.

JOHN (tightly): Oh, please…

He shakes his head in disbelief and turns away, laughing humourlessly as he walks to the door.

MYCROFT: Tell him, would you?

‘What? That you gave his nemesis his life story on a silver platter for which he will ruin his life? Sure, he’ll tell him,’ Molly said, sending Mycroft a bitter smile of her own.

John opens the door and walks away, leaving the door open behind him.

#

BART’S LAB.

[…] JOHN: What d’you mean, ‘use it’?

SHERLOCK: He used it to create a false identity, so we can use it to break into the records and destroy Richard Brook.

‘But that didn’t work…,’ Anderson said.

‘That means they didn’t find it, and if Sherlock couldn’t find it….’

‘It must be a fake code,’ Lestrade concluded, cutting Sally off.

[…] JOHN: Did he write anything down?

SHERLOCK: No.

John hisses in a breath and looks away, racking his brains and again unconsciously mimicking his friend by drumming his own fingers on the bench. After a moment, he turns and walks across the lab, blowing the breath out again. Sherlock lifts the fingers of his right hand, hesitates for a moment, then begins to drum them again but now he’s beating out a specific rhythm and, in his mind, binary code begins to stream out from his fingers.

‘That must be it!’ Anderson exclaimed excitedly. ‘So he did find it! But….’ His face fell. ‘Why didn’t he use it?’

He lifts his head as John sighs heavily, unaware of Sherlock’s sharpened expression. Straightening up, Sherlock turns his back to John, takes his phone out of his pocket and begins to type a text message:

Come and play.

Bart’s Hospital rooftop.

SH

He pauses for a moment, then adds:

PS. Got something

of yours you might

want back.

‘What’s he doing? Why would he want Moriarty to meet him on the roof? That’s where….’ Anderson gulped, unable to finish.

Sending the message, he tucks his phone away into his jacket and then turns back towards the bench, his eyes full of thought.

#

[…] SHERLOCK: What is it?

JOHN: Paramedics. Mrs Hudson – she’s been shot.

Mrs Hudson furrowed her eyebrows as everyone looked at her. ‘When was this? I was never shot, John.’

SHERLOCK: What? How?

‘He looks completely unconcerned. He knows that Mrs Hudson was completely fine the whole time,’ Lestrade surmised.

John made a fist and slammed it down on the armrest. ‘He was just trying to get rid of me so he could go after Moriarty alone! That bastard!’

[…] JOHN (furiously): She’s dying…

He flails a hand in front of himself in utter disbelief at Sherlock’s attitude.

JOHN: You machine.

‘It’s part of his act,’ Lestrade realised. ‘He’s pushing us all away because of Moriarty.’

‘Why would he do that?’ Mrs Hudson asked.

‘Maybe he was trying to protect John,’ the DI suggested with a shrug. ‘It doesn’t really make much sense otherwise. Why would he push everyone away right before jumping off that rooftop? He even reached out to Molly, so he’s obviously got something planned…but what?’

[…] He storms out of the room. Sherlock lifts his gaze towards the door. A moment later his phone trills a text alert. He reaches into his pocket and looks at the message:

I’m waiting…

JM

Taking his feet off the bench and standing up, he walks across the lab buttoning his jacket. He picks up his coat, opens the door and leaves the room.

‘Here it comes…. The final showdown,’ Anderson said quietly as the screen blackened. Obviously, the next part would be the last.

Sally slapped him. ‘This isn’t a movie, you know! There is no final showdown! This is real life!’

Anderson gestured to the screen. ‘Close enough! Besides, we found Moriarty’s dead body on that roof anyway. He shot himself, from what I saw of the scene. I assumed Sherlock just made it look like that before realizing the truth…. Now it all makes sense! Moriarty was the one who forced Sherlock to jump!’

‘But how?’ John asked. ‘Sherlock gave me his suicide note, and he wouldn’t have any reason to do that! Moriarty would’ve had nothing to threaten him with if he was forcing him to kill himself anyway!’ He paused. ‘Something about this suddenly doesn’t add up….’

Lestrade leaned back. ‘I was thinking that too, John. I guess we’ll find out in the next part.’

The foreboding words lit up across the blank screen. Welcome to the final part of this viewing. Unfortunately, I have not yet decided what is going to happen to all of you once we’re done. I guess you’ll just have to wait and see.

Anderson gulped. ‘Um…what’s that supposed to mean?’ he asked. His eyes darted at the others, hoping that they would have more sense of the meaning behind the frightening words.

John shrugged. He seemed to have a permanent frown stitched across his lips, and his jaw was clenched. ‘I’m not sure. I’m more worried about what happens before that; I’m not keen to re-witness my best friend’s death.’

Several of the people around him winced, thinking about the same thing. Most hadn’t even seen the event – only heard about it, and they really weren’t looking forward to viewing it with the same closeness as the rest of the cases had been up until this point.

‘Might as well get this over with. Who knows, maybe we’ll learn something from this,’ Lestrade said.

‘What could we possibly learn from him jumping off a roof?’ Anderson question.

Sally smacked him over the head. ‘I dunno, maybe why he did it! He’s not a fraud like we thought so that reason’s out –’

‘Which is exactly what he told me before he jumped,’ John interjected with a downcast expression.

‘Yeah. So, if he wasn’t a fraud and he’s too proud to just jump because Moriarty ruined his life, why else would he do it?’

Mycroft scoffed. ‘For once, Sergeant Donovan, you make a good point. My brother did not jump off that building because he was a fraud, nor does he care enough about others’ opinions to do it for that.’

‘Then why did he do it?’ Anderson looked at Mycroft, but quickly looked away, gulping again as Mycroft levelled him with a sharp glare. He shut his mouth, nearly biting his tongue as he did.

Before anyone could get another word in, the next scene began.

[…] JIM: Stayin’ alive! It’s so boring, isn’t it?

Angrily he switches off the phone.

JIM: It’s just… (he holds his hand out flat with the palm down and skims it slowly through the air level to the roof) …staying.

‘Then why does he listen to that song so often?’ Anderson whispered. He just had the urge to speak his confusion aloud, even if no one answered him.

[…] JIM: And you know what? In the end it was easy.

Sherlock stops and folds his hands behind his back.

JIM (quietly, disappointed): It was easy. Now I’ve got to go back to playing with the ordinary people. And it turns out you’re ordinary just like all of them.

‘Sherlock is hardly ordinary,’ Mrs Hudson said haughtily. She never liked that rude man, but now, she really wasn’t liking him. At least he would die soon, if she remembered correctly.

[…] JIM: Did you almost start to wonder if I was real? Did I nearly get you?

SHERLOCK: Richard Brook.

JIM: Nobody seems to get the joke, but you do.

‘What joke?’ Lestrade asked as he and the other Yarders narrowed their eyes and furrowed their brows. Molly, Mrs Hudson, and John were similarly confused.

[…] SHERLOCK: Rich Brook in German is Reichen Bach – the case that made my name.

Their eyes suddenly widened.

‘How did we miss that?’ Sally exclaimed.

‘Because my brother is right; you’re all idiots,’ Mycroft said in a casual tone.

[…] JIM: This is too easy.

Lowering his hands, he turns back to Sherlock.

JIM: There is no key, DOOFUS!

Sally and Anderson were in shock.

‘He called Sherlock a doofus…,’ Anderson muttered. ‘He treats Sherlock like Sherlock treated us – like he’s dumb.’

‘I guess that also explains why Sherlock couldn’t reverse the damage that Moriarty caused,’ Lestrade observed, ‘but then how did he break into all of those places if there was no code?’ What could possibly be cleverer than coming up with a computer code that could hack all those places and more? For the life of him, he couldn’t figure it out.

[…] JIM: I’m disappointed in you, ordinary Sherlock.

SHERLOCK: But the rhythm…

‘It’s so weird to see Sherlock make a mistake,’ Sally muttered to Anderson.

‘I know. After seeing him solve so many cases – and seeing his thoughts jumping so far – it’s so hard to believe that he wouldn’t figure that out.’

Sally’s face paled. ‘Moriarty is just that good….’

JIM: ‘Partita number one.’ Thank you, Johann Sebastian Bach.

Lestrade frowned again. ‘They were talking about Bach when he visited. Why didn’t Sherlock recognise the rhythm?’

‘Just because he plays Bach, I doubt even Sherlock would know every rhythm in every piece,’ Molly mumbled thoughtfully. ‘Especially since he was more concerned about binary code. He could’ve also thought that Moriarty had made the code to sound like one of Bach’s rhythms. He seemed the type.’

After a moment of considering her point, Lestrade shrugged, accepting it.

[…] JIM: I knew you’d fall for it. That’s your weakness – you always want everything to be clever. Now, shall we finish the game? One final act. Glad you chose a tall building – nice way to do it.

The Yarders all nodded in understanding. Sherlock’s weakness – always wanting the cleverest solution; that made sense. He’d expected Moriarty to be clever enough to come up with such a versatile computer code – they all did – and that was their downfall. They’d dismissed the ‘old school’ method of just paying the right people off to do his bidding.

Sherlock has been staring blankly into the distance. Now he sounds bewildered.

SHERLOCK: Do it? Do – do what?

Just then, Lestrade furrowed his eyebrows. ‘Wait,’ he said. ‘Sherlock went to Molly before all this saying he might die. He was expecting this to happen, so why is he acting so confused? Hmmm….’

He blinks as it becomes clearer to him and he turns towards Jim.

SHERLOCK: Yes, of course. My suicide.

Everyone winced. Their fears had been confirmed; the suicide was Moriarty’s plan all along. Ruin his life, and then end his life. He would die in disgrace.

JIM: ‘Genius detective proved to be a fraud.’ I read it in the paper, so it must be true. I love newspapers. Fairy tales.

Sherlock walks to the edge of the roof and leans forward, looking over the side to the ground below. Jim walks to stand beside him and looks over the side as well.

They all held their breaths, even though they knew Moriarty wouldn’t push him. That would be too easy.

JIM: And pretty Grimm ones too.

Sally gasped as she inhaled. ‘Did he just make a pun at a time like this?’

‘Yes, and it wasn’t even a clever one,’ Molly answered.

He turns his head and looks ominously at Sherlock.

#

221B.

[…] MRS HUDSON: Is everything okay now with the police? Has, um, Sherlock sorted it all out?

John stares for a moment longer and then it suddenly sinks in.

‘We already knew that she was okay, since she’s here with us,’ Lestrade said, ‘but it sure took you too long to figure that out.’ He turned to his friend. ‘Who even told you that she was shot?’

‘And who do you reckon sent that message to him? Moriarty or Sherlock?’ Anderson interrupted.

Sally shrugged. ‘Wouldn’t know, but I’d put my money on Moriarty sending that message to get rid of John. He wouldn’t want anyone interrupting his plans.’ She snarled. For someone who didn’t believe Moriarty really existed, she certainly did hate him for killing a man she’d also hated. Did that make any sense? Sally didn’t care. She hated Moriarty more than Sherlock and that was good enough for her. (Perhaps it was the guilt talking.)

[…] JOHN: Taxi!

A man is standing at the side of the road having also just hailed the cab. As he leans into the front window to tell the driver his destination, John runs around the cab and pulls open the rear door, talking even as he scrambles inside.

JOHN: No, no, no, no, police! …Sort of.

‘Really, John?’ Lestrade asked, casting him a side-eye.

John shrugged helplessly.

‘I guess it couldn’t be helped.’ Lestrade sighed.

‘And it was an emergency,’ Anderson added.

MAN (walking away angrily): Oh, thanks, mate – thanks a lot!

Sally snorted. ‘But he’s still an arse.’

#

BART’S ROOFTOP. The two men have turned towards each other at the edge of the roof.

SHERLOCK: I can still prove that you created an entirely false identity.

JIM (wearily exasperated): Oh, just kill yourself. It’s a lot less effort.

Everyone flinched, even Mycroft.

[…] In a sudden movement, Sherlock grabs him by the collar of his coat with both hands and spins him around so that Jim’s back is to the drop. He stares into his face and then shoves him back one step nearer the edge. Jim looks at him with interest as Sherlock’s breathing becomes shorter.

Sally scowled. ‘To be completely honest, I woulda done that, too. Bloody annoying, that was.’

[…] JIM: Okay, let me give you a little extra incentive.

Everyone leaned forward. This was a question on all their minds. Why would Sherlock jump? He had no reason to. He wasn’t a fraud, he could fix their opinions, so why would he do it?

Sherlock frowns. Jim’s voice becomes more savage.

JIM: Your friends will die if you don’t.

Everyone froze.

‘What?’ Sally shrieked. She and Anderson met eyes. That was why he jumped? He’d done it to save his friends? They couldn’t believe it. When it had happened, back before this whole watching Sherlock’s life story had begun, they’d believed it was because they were right. Because Sherlock was just the worst sort of person, who would commit crimes and pretend to solve them to prove himself to be clever. But, wow…. Now they knew they were completely wrong. He didn’t jump because he was a fraud; he did it to protect his friends – that was something they’d never have believed until now. Anderson was sure he still didn’t believe it.

Lestrade, John, Mrs Hudson, and Molly had all but broken down over the news. Their poor Sherlock. They’d suspected that it had to be something of the sort – something that Moriarty could hold over his head even more so than his own death and social ruin.

Finally, Mycroft, of course, reacted the least, but that doesn’t mean he didn’t react. His whole body seized up, fists clenched, jaw tightened, eye twitching. Sherlock’s friends would die. That was so familiar, and yet different. Why always his brother? His little brother, who, despite what everyone thought, he cared a lot for – in his own way.

Lestrade was so deep in his distress that he almost missed Mycroft’s reaction, but he caught it before the latter reaffirmed his blank mask.

Fear begins to creep into Sherlock’s eyes.

SHERLOCK: John.

JIM: Not just John. (In a whisper) Everyone.

SHERLOCK: Mrs Hudson.

JIM (in a whisper, with a delighted smile): Everyone.

SHERLOCK: Lestrade.

Lestrade’s heart clenched. Sherlock really did care about him. Sherlock considered him a friend. And he’d betrayed him.

JIM: Three bullets; three gunmen; three victims. There’s no stopping them now.

‘He said three bullets, but why isn’t Molly included in that? Not that I wanted her to be included, but why did Moriarty miss her?’ Anderson asked.

‘Misplaced affection from when he pretended to date her to get to Sherlock?’ Sally suggested.

[…] SHERLOCK: …unless I kill myself – complete your story.

Jim nods and smiles ecstatically.

JIM: You’ve gotta admit that’s sexier.

Molly growled again, her fingernails making crescent moons on her white palms.

[…] JIM: Go on.

Sherlock slowly steps past him and up onto the ledge.

The silence in the room became palpable.

JIM: I told you how this ends.

Sherlock’s breathing becomes shakier as he looks down.

Anderson had never imagined that he would be feeling these emotions for Sherlock Holmes, of all people, but recently, he’d found himself more sorrowful than ever for the man whose life he’d ruined. How could he be so cruel? Now, Sherlock was going to die. Sherlock, who was a man he’d always tried to one-up, only to be shot down, was going to die. He was finally showing emotions, proving himself not to be a robot after all, and it just had to be at a time like this – when his whole life had fallen apart around him, and he was about to jump to save his only friends in the world. Despite this, all Anderson could think was how could I have had a part in this?

[…] Jim moves away across the roof. Sherlock takes several shallow anxious breaths, then he stops breathing for a moment as his brain kicks into gear again. He lifts his gaze and his expression becomes more like the Sherlock we know while his eyes become thoughtful. Slowly a smile spreads across his face and he starts to chuckle.

Sally gapped at the screen. ‘He’s…he’s gone mad!’

Lestrade chuckled, relieved as some of the tension in the room snapped. ‘No. He’s figured something out.’

‘But what?’ Anderson’s eyes swept over the two other Yarders, then the rest of the room occupants. He certainly didn’t have a clue.

[…] Sherlock half turns on the ledge, smiling towards him as he glares back.

JIM (angrily): What did I miss?

Sherlock hops down off the ledge and walks closer to him.

Once Sherlock was off the ledge, the suspense was finally gone, and everyone could manage an exhale.

[…] JIM: Sherlock, your big brother and all the King’s horses couldn’t make me do a thing I didn’t want to.

SHERLOCK (stopping and getting into Jim’s face): Yes, but I’m not my brother, remember? I am you – prepared to do anything; prepared to burn; prepared to do what ordinary people won’t do. You want me to shake hands with you in hell? I shall not disappoint you.

But he was not prepared to jump, and thank God for that, a few of them thought.

[…] JIM: Sherlock Holmes.

They both look down at the offered hand, then Sherlock slowly raises his own right hand and takes it.

Sally winced. He would shake the hand of the person who ruined his life? She may believe his deductions now – believe his genius now – but she would never understand why Sherlock Holmes did what he did.

JIM (nodding almost frenetically, though his voice stays soft): Thank you. Bless you. (He blinks and lowers his gaze as if blinking back tears.) As long as I’m alive, you can save your friends; you’ve got a way out. (He continues to blink with his gaze lowered.) Well, good luck with that.

In rapid succession he raises his eyes to Sherlock’s, grins manically, opens his mouth wide and pulls Sherlock closer while he reaches into his waistband with his other hand and pulls out a pistol and raises it towards his own mouth. As Sherlock instinctively pulls back, crying out in alarm, Jim sticks the muzzle into his own mouth and pulls the trigger, dropping to the roof instantly.

‘No!’ Molly couldn’t believe that she was sorry that Moriarty was dead – but she was. Sherlock couldn’t save them, now. He wouldn’t have a choice but to jump – to use their plan, but the others didn’t know that. To the others, Sherlock would have to die. And Molly? He was as good as dead in his grave, because she didn’t know where he was or even when he was coming back. She didn’t even know if Mycroft would tell her if Sherlock died out there on his secret mission.

Sherlock stares in horror as blood begins to trickle across the roof underneath Jim’s head.

[…] At 221, Mrs Hudson gives a mug of tea to the workman who is squatting in the hallway. He takes it and smiles gratefully, and once she has moved away, he picks up one of his tools and puts it into his toolbox. Lying on top of all the other tools is a pistol with a small silencer attached to it. He raises his eyes ominously in the direction of Mrs H as she goes back into 221A.

[…] At Scotland Yard a plain-clothed police officer in the general office looks round to Greg’s office with his eyes narrowed as the D.I. speaks on the phone.

[…] On the stairwell, the assassin finishes his assembly, opens the nearby window and aims his gun out of it as John’s taxi gets closer to Bart’s.

The proof on the screen was undeniable. Sherlock had no way out. No way to stop everyone he loved die at the hands of Moriarty’s men.

‘But why would the assassins threaten to kill them to get him to jump? They wanted that code, didn’t they? And Moriarty is dead.’

‘Maybe they know now that the code is a fake,’ Lestrade answered Sally.

On the rooftop, Sherlock breathes shallowly and rapidly, holding his sleeve up over his mouth in horror as he turns to look again at Jim’s fixed grin. He thinks frantically for a while, then slowly turns towards the edge of the building. His breathing begins to slow as he steps up onto the ledge, blows out another breath and looks down towards the ground. In the street below, John’s taxi pulls up.

John looked down. There was no way he wanted to see this again. He had to force himself to look up. Maybe there was something else he would see. Something important.

[…] SHERLOCK: Okay, look up. I’m on the rooftop.

John turns and looks up, his face filling with horror.

JOHN: Oh God.

SHERLOCK: I… I… I can’t come down, so we’ll… we’ll just have to do it like this.

‘Do what?’ Anderson whispered to himself. He could barely get the words out past his tears as he blubbered quietly.

[…] JOHN: Why are you saying this?

Sherlock turns back to look down at him. His voice breaks.

SHERLOCK: I’m a fake.

No. No, he wasn’t. And now everyone in this room knew it – without a doubt. Too bad it didn’t matter now.

[…] JOHN: Okay, shut up, Sherlock, shut up. The first time we met…the first time we met, you knew all about my sister, right?

SHERLOCK: Nobody could be that clever.

Anderson sighed, chin still trembling. ‘Finally, he says what I’ve been saying all along, and now I know it isn’t true….’

Sally nodded with a sharp jerk of her head. Her eyes were full of tears, but she wouldn’t let a single one fall. Sherlock wouldn’t tolerate her crying over his death.

JOHN: You could.

Sherlock laughs and gazes down at his friend, a tear dripping from his chin.

SHERLOCK: I researched you. Before we met, I discovered everything that I could to impress you. (He sniffs quietly.) It’s a trick. Just a magic trick.

‘See?’ John interrupted. He was holding back tears just like the rest of them, but he just had to get it out. ‘See? It’s a lie! He couldn’t have done that! Because it was a coincidence that Mike met me in the park that day. He wouldn’t have had the time to research me before we got there.’ He couldn’t stop the truth from pouring from his lips. The words just had to get out.

[…] SHERLOCK (urgently): No, stay exactly where you are. Don’t move.

‘What? Why?’ Sally knew that there were guns on John, but why would it be so important to Sherlock that John didn’t move from that spot?

Molly knew. Mycroft, too. They knew that it was all part of the plan, but they wouldn’t tell the others.

[…] JOHN (shaking his head): No. Don’t.

Sherlock gazes down at his friend for several seconds, then he lowers his arm and drops the phone onto the roof, gazing ahead of himself.

Lestrade grit his teeth. It was coming…. ‘Why did they have to add this intense music? We already know it’s intense!’ he shouted, getting his frustrations out.

John lowers his own phone and screams upwards.

JOHN: No. SHERLOCK!

Sherlock spreads his arms to either side and falls forward, plummeting towards the ground. John stares in utter horror.

JOHN: Sher…

A couple of seconds later the body impacts the ground.

Everyone – including Mycroft – winced at the bone-rattling crack of Sherlock’s body hitting the pavement. Or, what they assumed was Sherlock’s body. Even Mycroft, who knew that it was all fake and that his brother wasn’t really dead, had to admit that whoever spliced this footage together did an excellent job of selling his brother’s death. Even he felt a jolt of pain in his chest.

The others weren’t faring so well, especially John. He was hunched over, folded in on himself as he finally let the tears fall. Before, he’d been blocked from seeing Sherlock hit the ground. Now, he wasn’t. He saw the impact; he heard the crunch! of bones on the sidewalk. And to think, it was all to save him and the others.

John’s hearing whites out as his entire body focuses on getting to Sherlock as soon as he can. Sherlock had disappeared from view towards the end of his fall because a building was in the way of John’s view of him, and John now runs to the corner of the building, then slows down and stops in the middle of the road when he gets his first glimpse of the still figure lying on the wet pavement, the lower part of his body obscured by a lorry parked at the roadside. Behind John, a young man on a fast pedal cycle slams into him and sends him crashing to the ground, his head hitting the asphalt hard.

A few people winced.

‘Ow…,’ Molly muttered in sympathy for John.

[…] JOHN (in a whisper): Sherlock, Sherlock…

As the John on screen stumbled forward, silence once again fell over the viewers.

[…] JOHN (frantically): Please, let me just…

The impact of the shock and the bang on his head begin to take effect and his knees give out. As he slumps to the floor supported by a couple of onlookers, two people gently roll Sherlock onto his back revealing his blood-stained face and wide staring eyes. John groans in utter despair.

A few people had to look away from the blood-soaked face of the man they knew. Mrs Hudson sobbed noisily into a handkerchief, doubled over as her whole body trembled.

[…] In a nearby building, a rifle sight is aimed directly at John’s head.

‘Don’t tell me he’s still going to shoot him!’ Sally was utterly enraged. Sherlock had done what he wanted! What more could he want?

Lestrade sighed. He swallowed to prevent his throat from closing up with tears. ‘Sally, John is sitting right next to you. Of course he wasn’t shot.’

Sally looked away, a little embarrassed. ‘Right.’ She glanced at John, just to make sure he was still there and not bleeding out, too. She felt her chest tighten, but still refused to let any tears fall. Sherlock wouldn’t want them; she knew that for sure.

As John continues to stand in profile to the sniper, a perfect target, the assassin lifts his gun back inside the window and begins to disassemble the weapon. Packing it into his bag, he stands up and walks away.

Several sighs of relief filled the room, staggered by sharp gasps of sorrow.

#

DIOGENES CLUB. Sitting in one of the chairs in the common room, Mycroft is holding a copy of ‘The Sun.’ Its headline screams ‘SUICIDE OF FAKE GENIUS’ and the straplines state ‘SUPER-SLEUTH IS DEAD’ and ‘Fraudulent detective takes his own life’. Folding the paper and putting it down on the table beside him, he stares blankly into the distance and then folds his hands in front of his face in the prayer position.

#

221B. John sits in his armchair, dressed but with his feet bare and tucked together in front of him. One hand is propping up his head and he gazes into the distance, lost and alone.

#

ELLA’S OFFICE.

[…] ELLA: Say it now.

JOHN (tearfully): No. (He shakes his head.) Sorry. I can’t.

#

TAXI. John and Mrs Hudson are sitting in the back of a cab as it drives into a graveyard. Mrs Hudson is holding a bunch of flowers.

‘Well…,’ John said, ‘I…I guess we’re back at the beginning. Mrs Hudson and I were taken from the graveyard to come here.’

Lestrade nodded. ‘Right back where we started,’ he agreed.

[…] MRS HUDSON: Would you…?

JOHN: I can’t go back to the flat again – not at the moment.

That was understandable.

[…] MRS HUDSON: Bloody specimens in my fridge. Imagine – keeping bodies where there’s food!

Sally turned to Mrs Hudson. ‘He put body parts in your fridge, too? Or are you talking about the fridge in their flat?’

Mrs Hudson hiccoughed again, unable to answer. She was quieting down but remained too shaken to speak.

[…] MRS HUDSON: And the fighting! Drove me up the wall with all his carryings-on!

John turns to her.

JOHN: Yeah, listen: I-I’m not actually that angry, okay?

Weak laughter followed his remark.

[…] He turns and starts to walk away but only reaches the foot of the grave before he turns back again.

JOHN: No, please, there’s just one more thing, mate, one more thing: one more miracle, Sherlock, for me. Don’t…be… (his voice breaks and fills with tears) …dead. Would you do…? Just for me, just stop it. (He gestures down at the grave.) Stop this.

Lestrade looked at his friend sadly. ‘What were you expecting, John? That he’d just rise out of the grave right then and there?’

‘Honestly, I would run away if that happened,’ Anderson muttered.

Sally slapped him over the head.

He sighs, lowers his head, and stands there, broken. Reflected in the smooth marble of the headstone, his figure appears to have the name SHERLOCK carved directly across his chest. He lowers his head further, covers his eyes with one hand and weeps. Finally, he wipes his eyes, sniffs deeply and raises his head, coming to attention in front of his best friend. Nodding in salute to him and giving himself permission to dismiss, he turns smartly on one heel and then walks away.

John started to stand. ‘Well, I guess this is done, now. Mrs Hudson and I saw the bright flash of light right after this.’

Molly held him in his seat. ‘Shh,’ she hushed. ‘There’s still more.’

John furrowed his eyebrows as the screen continued to show the graveyard. It had paused when he began speaking, but it would soon continue. Why? What was there still for them to see?

#

Standing some distance away under a tree and obscured from view by other headstones, Sherlock Holmes watches his best friend walk across the graveyard until he disappears from view. He looks reflective for a long moment, then turns and walks away.

‘Oh. My. God!’ Sally jumped out of her seat.

The others stared, open mouthed.

‘Is…is he a ghost?’ Anderson whispered, fearful. ‘Has he come back to haunt us?’

‘No, you doofus!’ Sally slapped him. ‘He’s not dead! He’s not…dead…. He’s not dead….’ She whispered the phrase over and over again, not able to believe it. How? They’d all seen it! They’d all seen it this time! How could he survive that fall?

Lestrade looked at them, tears finally falling down his face, but this time they were tears of joy. His friend wasn’t dead. He’d beaten the system. Beaten Moriarty. Moriarty had been the one to die for nothing, but Sherlock? Sherlock was alive. This was proof that he had survived. But how? Perhaps it had something to do with why he wanted John to stand in that spot? It was to keep John away while he staged his death. They, of course, hadn’t seen Sherlock clearly when he hit the ground, and if Lestrade had learned anything from watching all of Sherlock’s cases, it was that if it wasn’t shown on the screen, there was a reason. He’d originally assumed it was so that they wouldn’t have to watch entirely, but then why would they show him falling at all? There was something questionable going on, and it had to do with….

Molly. Lestrade’s eyes widened. Sherlock had gone to Molly before his fall. He’d said he was going to die, but then on the roof with Moriarty, he’d acted confused. Acted. It must’ve been a trick. He’d planned for this. That was why he’d been the one to tell Moriarty where to meet him – it was so he could be prepared to ‘die’ his way.

Lestrade wasn’t the only one theorising. Anderson, of course, was as well. Sherlock wasn’t dead. He hadn’t caused him to die. He hadn’t played a role in the death of the detective who’d spited him for so long. But how was he still alive after that fall? He just had to know. He began running over scenarios in his head, trying to figure it out. If it was the last thing he did, he would figure it out.

‘So, what now?’ Molly asked. She had her arms around Mrs Hudson, keeping a firm grip around the still-trembling woman.

She, along with Mycroft, were the least affected by Sherlock’s death, and now it made sense to Lestrade. She’d known all along that it was a fake. ‘Maybe you could start by explaining what you know about Sherlock faking his own death.’ He levelled her with a look. ‘You did help plan it after all.’

Molly was suddenly a deer in the headlights. Everyone’s eyes had turned to her. ‘Um….’

‘Wait! There’s another message!’ Anderson interrupted. He read them aloud.

You’ve reached the end. Was the truth surprising? I’m sure it was. Sherlock is alive and he will continue to solve cases.

John furrowed his eyebrows. He blinked to clear the tears. ‘But…what do we do now?’

The words changed. I still haven’t decided, so I guess you’re all stuck here until I do. Please just be patient.

‘You could just send us back. What else could you possibly do with us?’ John asked.

No words answered him.

Notes:

And thus marks the end of The Reichenback Fall!
I hope you all enjoyed it.
Now, despite what I've told the characters in this chapter, the next steps HAVE already been decided. We will have a short intermission chapter, we'll enjoy a mini-chapter for "Many Happy Returns", and then off to Season 3 and "The Empty Hearse"!

Chapter 26: Intermission

Notes:

It's only a short one this time. I hope you don't mind!

Chapter Text

‘It feels like we’ve been stuck in here for hours!’ John yelled as he continued to pace. ‘When are we going to go back? We’ve seen everything! And I want to get out of here so I can find Sherlock and sock ’im in the jaw for making me think he was dead!’

Anderson was frenzied. ‘Would your punch even hit him? I mean, he’s a ghost, isn’t he? Oh, my God, if we go back will he show up at the Yard to haunt us?’

Sally just shook her head at her co-worker, thoroughly disappointed by his panic. Perhaps he’d just gone and snapped. He’d reached his limit. ‘He won’t haunt us, you bloody idiot!’

‘How do you know?’

‘Because he’s not dead! Clearly! He must’ve faked his death; that’s what he was planning with Molly before he went and invited his mortal enemy onto the roof of a tall building!’

Anderson paused, mouth hanging open as if to respond, but no sound came out. ‘Oh…’

Lestrade couldn’t believe that those two were on his payroll.

Molly and Mrs. Hudson were huddled together in one corner of the room, discussing some secret topic or another. Molly was actually just reassuring Mrs. Hudson about Sherlock’s survival, and, because the old lady worried, was explaining in detail what they’d planned together with Mycroft to ensure Sherlock keep his life. Mostly, the old landlady was heartbroken and touched by Sherlock’s love and care for her and his other two friends, sacrificing his life for theirs – luckily without actually sacrificing himself.

Mycroft was, of course, the most collected of the bunch, simply reclined in his chair. He’d gotten another plate of biscuits from their mysterious captor and was spending time munching away at them, the tray coveted from the others. Between idle bites, he sipped from a small mug of tea.

John threw himself back down in his seat. ‘I really don’t know what the point is.’

‘So you’ve said,’ Mycroft replied.

‘Yeah, and I don’t see what else we could be here for, unless we really have been kidnapped and are being held ransom.’

‘I’m sure that’s not it,’ Mycroft assured him. ‘None of our captor’s actions thus far have led me to believe that ransom is their objective.’

‘Then what is their objective?’ Lestrade asked, turning to them for hope of more brain cells.

‘To enlighten us, of course. We’ve seen it all along. There are things that not all of us know that this person desperately wants us to see.’

‘But we’ve seen it all, so why keep us?’ Lestrade inquired, furrowing his eyebrows.

‘That’s what I keep asking!’

‘Quiet, John,’ Mycroft said.

I’m so glad you asked! the words exploded onto the blank screen with such emphasis that even without Anderson’s imitation of a hatchling pterodactyl, they would’ve noticed it. Molly and Mrs. Hudson came out of their corner, turning their attention to the screen. I’ve discussed the possibilities with my associates, and we’ve finally come to a decision about what to do with you next!

‘And that is?’ John asked impatiently.

You’ll all be watching future events, of course!

‘The future?’ Anderson parroted. ‘What’s that supposed to mean?’

‘It means we’re watching things that haven’t happened yet, doofus!’ Sally scolded.

Anderson glared. ‘I know that! I mean, how is that supposed to work? It hasn’t happened yet! Things like that only happen in fiction!’

‘Oh, and the other things that have happened in this room don’t belong in fiction! Whoever has us locked up in here can make tea and biscuits appear out of thin air! How is that normal?’

‘Right. You’re right.’

Anyway, now that you’re done arguing about what is possible and what isn’t, let me continue. Our videos will commence two years after we left off, because nothing important happened in the meantime. Unless you count John trying and failing to move on from Sherlock….

‘Hey!’ John protested.

But, well, you said it yourself, nothing ever happens to you (without Sherlock, it seems!). Unfortunately, Sherlock will not be joining you for this next set of episodes because that would just be awkward, and you will react less to what happens with him in the room. This is an experiment, so we don’t really want to change any of the variables! My associates also discussed whether to add Mary, but we decided, for the sake of simplicity, to leave her out.

Anderson just had to interrupt again. ‘Who’s Mary?’

Never you mind. You’ll figure it out soon. We just need a few more minutes to set everything up, and then we’ll continue, please hold!

As soon as Mycroft finished reading the message aloud, the words vanished and hold music flooded the room.

‘Well, great,’ John said with a shrug. ‘Not only are we not leaving, but we’re going to see what’s going to happen in the future (somehow!) and how everything just continues to go downhill.’

Chapter 27: Many Happy Returns

Notes:

Sherlock, Mini Episode
Transcript from sherlockedfandom.com

Chapter Text

When the video didn’t begin playing right away, they were confused. That was how this worked, right? As soon as they were done talking or whatever, the next one would play? Why wasn’t it happening now?

‘What’s going on?’ Sally asked. ‘Is it broken or somethin’?’

‘I’m not sure…,’ John said. He stood and slapped the TV. Then he yelled at it. Nothing happened. Strange. It always seemed to work with the machines at the TESCO. (Or maybe it hadn’t helped; just made him feel better.)

‘John, sit down!’ Mycroft ordered. ‘Just sit down and read the message.’

Unbeknownst to them, a new message had popped up on the screen. Sherlock will return in two years from the time I took you. Before I show you his return, I’m going to show you the in between.

Anderson scratched his head. ‘What’s that supposed to mean? The “in between”?’

‘They just said it’s the two years before Holmes comes back, you dolt!’ Sally shot at him.

‘Right…but what could have happened in those two years that’s important enough for us to watch and not important enough for our captor to remember right away?’

Lestrade crossed his arms as he thought about it. ‘Perhaps they have the collections of footage, one for each case like the episodes of a television show, but since Sherlock has been away for two years, it’s not a case and therefore wasn’t in the list?’

Anderson paused, then shrugged. ‘Sounds reasonable enough. Sally?’

She grumbled. ‘Yeah. Reasonable enough.’

‘I’m sure we’ll find out anyway,’ John said. ‘It’s starting.’

The Himalayas, a Buddhist temple. The last of many candles is lit for a ceremony. A hooded monk watches the candles burn closely. A line of monks with deep cowls kneel silently as a hunched hooded monk enters. He approaches the first monk in line.

MONK (muttering and blessing the monk): Tashi dalek.

Molly leaned forward. ‘Those hands look familiar…,’ she mumbled, inspecting them closely. She couldn’t quite put her finger on it. ‘Is it Sherlock?’

Sally gave her a strange look. ‘How could you be able to recognise him just by his hands?’ she asked, aghast.

Molly blushed and spluttered.

[…] WOMAN: You bastard!

The rest of the monks slide back their cowls and look over at the woman with surprise.

#

A pub. Lestrade and Anderson sit together at a tall bar table.

‘Oh. It’s another one of Anderson’s stupid theories. Why are these so important? I mean, why couldn’t we just skip them?’ Sally asked.

‘Hey! They are obviously very important!’ Anderson shouted in protest.

[…] LESTRADE: A blonde woman hiding among bald monks, that wouldn’t exactly take Sherlock Holmes.

‘But they were all wearing hoods,’ Molly pointed out.

‘Exactly!’ Anderson gestured to Molly happily.

Sally rolled her eyes, laughing.

[…] ANDERSON (looking down at his map): Well, how do you explain this? (he taps the city of New Delhi on the map) Sighting number two. (he looks dramatically up at Lestrade) Incident at New Delhi.

LESTRADE (exasperatedly): You haven’t been titling these?

‘Oh, my God. Anderson, you’re turning into a crazier, more desperate John. Maybe you should start a blog, too,’ Sally joked.

‘Maybe I will,’ Anderson commented thoughtfully, clearly not catching her sarcasm.

#

New Delhi, a press conference room. Inspector Prakesh is holding a press conference, packed with paparazzi all taking his photograph. A large emblem of the Delhi Police adorns the back wall. Prakesh is flanked by two other police officers.

PRAKESH (confidently and boastfully): After that it was simply a matter of tracking down the killer which I did by working out the depth (he uses his hands to mime) to which the chocolate flake had sunk into the victim’s ice-cream cone. (He laughs knowingly)

Lestrade raised an eyebrow. ‘Who would do that aside from Sherlock?’ He shook his head. ‘God, I…I can’t believe this, but Anderson is really onto something here.’

‘Nice to know you have such faith in me,’ Anderson said flatly. ‘If you don’t think I’m capable, why did you have me on for so long?’

Lestrade stuttered for a moment (just a moment) before saying, ‘I’m just saying that you seem a little less stable in that state.’ He gestured at the screen. ‘You were clearly already in your obsession for Sherlock, so I probably assumed you were overcome by grief and just fishing for possibilities.’

Anderson’s shoulders sagged. ‘You’re right.’

[…] PRAKESH (nervously, looking around in caution): My friend. Will you not take any of the credit? This was all down to you.

The man he is talking to stays silent. The mysterious man is wearing a long coat.

#

Back at the pub.

[…] LESTRADE (still insulted by Anderson’s comment): The Klein brothers. The Tower House thing. The Kensington Ripper. I solved all those myself.

ANDERSON (muttering under his breath): Well you got Tower House wrong.

LESTRADE: No, I didn’t!

‘I didn’t!’ Lestrade agreed with his on-screen counterpart.

ANDERSON (moving the conversation on): Yeah, you did. (He turns over the map, so it displayed Europe) OK, sighting number three. (He points to the city of Hamburg) The Mysterious Juror.

John shrugged. ‘That’s not the worst title, I guess.’

Lestrade slams his head into the table in frustration.

#

Hamburg, a jury room.

[…] JUROR 10: Nicht schuldig. [Not guilty.]

FOREMAN (exasperatedly): Nun? [Well?]

Later a suit-wearing man approaches a stand of newspapers. The headline of the CAM Global News reads ‘Trepoff ‘Guilty’ Sensation!’ and features a picture of a bald man, presumably Trepoff. The paper beside it has the headline: ‘Sensation! Trepoff Schuldig!’ The man grabs a Global News paper and soon after another person collects a copy of the other newspaper.

#

The pub.

ANDERSON: It had to be him. There’s no one else it can be, do you not see?

‘People probably would see if you weren’t so high-strung about it all,’ Mrs Hudson advised. ‘You’ll scare all the nice people off with that attitude of yours.’

‘But I’m finally seeing how Sherlock sees the world!’ Anderson insisted. ‘No one believes me when I’m so obviously right!’

‘But none of your theories had been proven right at that point, and most of the assumptions you made could have been false,’ Lestrade reminded him.

LESTRADE (solemnly): I see you lost a good job fantasising about a dead man coming back to life and I know why you want that to happen. (he nods his head and grimaces) But it’s never gonna.

‘I…I lost my job over this?’ Anderson was thrown.

‘Of course you did. New Scotland Yard can’t have one of its forensics scientists going off about dead men still being alive,’ Sally said, rolling her eyes. ‘Especially if it affected your working hours, which it obviously is.’

[…] ANDERSON (mesmerised in thought) Just look at the map though. (a red, dotted line draws its way from Hamburg to Amsterdam and then to Brussels, with red crosses appearing on those cities) It’s like he’s coming back.

He looks up at Lestrade expectantly, who only nods sadly before leaving the pub.

#

John Watson’s home. John Watson walks into the living room, placing a grey shoe box down on a table. Lestrade follows after him closely. John pauses and allows Lestrade in front of him.

‘Ah, so it was John you were visiting,’ Sally said.

‘Guess so,’ Lestrade replied.

The footage was once again paused as words appeared on the screen. For context, the Empty Hearse case begins early November, while this is in October.

[…] LESTRADE (sitting down on one of the sofas): So how have you been?

JOHN (sitting on a different sofa): Yeah, good, yeah. Much better. (Lestrade nods) Er, so what’s in the, err... (he points to the shoe box on the table)

‘That’s a relief to hear,’ Mrs Hudson said, sending John a worried look. ‘I was worried if you’d ever be able to move on from Sherlock.’

[…] LESTRADE: You remember the video message he made for your birthday. (John nods, reminiscing) Oh, I had to practically threaten him. (He proffers the DVD) This is the uncut version. It’s quite funny.

‘So, is this what’s so important?’ Anderson wondered.

Lestrade paused, thinking back to the video. What in it could possibly be so important for them to watch? Was it just because it was funny? Or maybe…something more…?

JOHN (taking the disc): Oh right, thanks. (John looks at the disc silently)

LESTRADE: Maybe I shouldn’t have brought it.

JOHN (still looking at the DVD): Don’t worry, it’s okay. (he looks up at Lestrade) I probably won’t even watch it.

‘No, you probably will. You won’t be able to resist,’ Sally declared.

#

John’s home, later.

[…] Sherlock appears on the screen, pacing around 221B.

SHERLOCK (to the person behind the camera): So, what do I, what do I, what do you want me to do at the end? Shall I, umm... (he pauses in thought) Smile and wink. I do that sometimes, no idea why. People seem to like it, (he turns and walks away from the camera) humanises me.

A few chuckles could be heard throughout the room. Sherlock, pacing. He was nervous about making the video for John, perhaps? He’d obviously never made one before and had no idea what to do, but Lestrade had threatened him to make it. Still, it was amusing to know that not even Sherlock knew why he did the smile-wink-click thing.

[…] JOHN (looking down at his glass): I can tell you what you can do. You can stop being dead. (He sips his whisky again)

SHERLOCK: Okay. (John looks up, startled)

As did everyone in the room. This reaction caused the screen to pause at that moment as if their captor was waiting for their reactions.

‘There is no way that he could’ve known what was going to happen that far into the future. That he was going to fake his own death and John would be watching this version and would say that right at that moment. It’s all just a coincidence, right?’ Sally asked, startled like a stout. Her voice had just the slightest trace of a tremble.

‘A right lucky coincidence if there ever was one,’ Lestrade agreed. ‘Now that we know Sherlock’s alive, it seems even more unreal.’

Anderson, on the other hand, was absolutely shaking with excitement. ‘Oh my God! How does he do it? How can you guys not be picking up on the signs? They’re all there! Even Sherlock has been leaving them in his video to John!’

Before anyone could try to convince him otherwise, the video recommenced.

SHERLOCK: Okay, I’m ready now. (He sits in his armchair)

‘Oh.’ Anderson deflated like an overripe tomato.

SHERLOCK: Hello, John. I’m sorry I’m not there at the moment, I’m very busy. However, many happy returns. Oh, and don’t worry. I’m gonna be with you again very soon.

Anderson was back up again, excited as ever. It was like nothing could keep him down. ‘How can you not see the signs? It’s all there! It’s way too much of a coincidence!’ He couldn’t contain himself.

‘God, you’re like a hyperactive chihuahua!’ Sally groaned, swatting at him in annoyance.

The doorbell of John’s home rings.

‘It’s Sherlock!’

‘No, it’s not Sherlock, Anderson.’ Sally tried to get him to calm down, to no avail. He was already far too wound up.

He pauses the DVD and gets up to answer the door.

#

The pub. Anderson is still sitting alone at the table.

ANDERSON (excitedly): He’s coming back. (he laughs to himself quietly, looking down at his map)

#

A London street. Lestrade walks along the street, his eyes on his phone. He glances up and a man holding a copy of the newspaper the Daily Express. The back page features a picture of three football players and the headline reads ‘The Game is Back On!’ Lestrade stares at it for a while before smiling wryly and turning away.

‘Another clue! The game is back on!’ Anderson announced. He was outright giddy at the prospect.

#

John Watson’s home. The DVD goes from paused to playing. On the screen, Sherlock Holmes smiles and winks at the camera.

‘Who played the video again? Wasn’t John at the door?’ Molly asked.

Sally shrugged. ‘Maybe it was on a timer and just began playing again after a certain amount of time?’

‘No! That’s not it! Don’t you see? That was all Sherlock, too! He winked at us because he knows that he’s coming back! He knows everything!’ Anderson’s legs were both bouncing with intense vigour.

Meanwhile, Mycroft scoffed. ‘I highly doubt that my little brother knows everything, and while he is far more intelligent than any of you, I doubt he’d have the insight for this whole scheme that we’re seeing.’

Anderson wasn’t having any of it, though, he was still far too wound up, and he wouldn’t let anything stop the roll he was on. He was right – right about everything! Sherlock was alive. He was coming back! The signs were all there and they already knew that Sherlock would be back soon, so nothing could convince him otherwise!

Sally sighed, throwing her head down in her hands in earnest. How could she ever have slept with this lunatic?

Chapter 28: 03x01 The Empty Hearse 1

Notes:

Episode written by Mark Gatiss
Transcript by Ariane DeVere aka Callie Sullivan. (Last updated 10 March 2017)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After their latest meal break, when Anderson had finally calmed from his hysteria driven by Many Happy Returns, they were all seated once again in the viewing room.

‘I don’t think I’m ready for this to happen,’ Molly said. ‘How will we even watch the future, especially two years from now?’

‘Well, whoever put us here hasn’t obeyed any laws of what’s possible and what isn’t yet, so I think we should just let it happen, dear,’ Mrs Hudson said. ‘And we’ve already watched that shorter piece about John and the birthday video.’

‘Why even wait two years, though? We already know that Sherlock is alive – since you’re all convinced that he’s not a ghost. He must’ve survived that fall somehow. Did he not come back? Did he let us all believe that he was dead for two whole years?’ Anderson cried. He’d already run his hands through his hair several times. The ragged, messy look perfectly match the near insanity in his eyes. He was working himself up again, nearly in the state they saw on the screen, and they were all worried.

Before anyone could answer him, the video began.

As John Watson’s anguished cry of ‘Sherlock!’ rings in the air, John himself approaches Sherlock Holmes’ headstone. We see brief flashback clips of Sherlock and Jim Moriarty on the rooftop of Bart’s Hospital, then of John arriving by taxi at the hospital and Sherlock standing on the roof’s edge talking to him by phone.

SHERLOCK: It’s a trick. Just a magic trick.

JOHN: No. All right, stop it now.

He starts to walk towards the hospital.

SHERLOCK: No, stay exactly where you are.

John backs up.

SHERLOCK: Don’t move.

JOHN: All right.

‘Why is it just recapping what we already saw?’ Sally asked. ‘We already know how he died…or not.’ He looked down. ‘And I thought this was supposed to be the future!’

The screen was interrupted yet again by a message, Just be patient, Sally. Patience is a virtue that you need to learn…among others.

‘Hey! What’s that supposed to mean?’

Unfortunately for Sally, there was no reply. The scene continued to play.

[…] But now we’re seeing new footage. Behind Sherlock, two men are dragging the body of Jim Moriarty across the roof towards the door. Sherlock doesn’t react to them and continues to concentrate on John.

‘Wait a minute…,’ Lestrade muttered, leaning forward. ‘We didn’t see that before.’

Anderson squinted as well. ‘Who are those people taking away Moriarty’s body?’

[…] The men drag Jim’s body into a service elevator inside the hospital and lay it on the floor. While Sherlock continues to look down towards John, one of the men opens a case. Inside is a latex mask which is a perfect replica of Sherlock’s face.

Everyone winced as soon as the case opened to show the dead-looking face mask.

‘Oh, my God!’ Sally shrieked. ‘That’s horrifying!’

Meanwhile, Mycroft and Molly were both frowning. That wasn’t how it happened. What were they seeing? And…if that wasn’t what happened, how trustworthy was the rest of the footage now? They would just have to wait and find out.

[…] In the elevator, Jim’s dead open eyes are now blue instead of brown. The man takes the mask out of the case and lays it over Jim’s face, then picks up a scalpel and reaches forward to start lifting the closed eyes on the mask. The second man starts to apply a dark curly wig to Jim’s slicked-down hair.

Anderson shuddered, feeling his stomach churn. He couldn’t help but grow excited, though. ‘So that’s how they did it! They used Moriarty’s dead body disguised as Sherlock!’

On the roof, Sherlock spreads his arms and falls forward. John stares in horror, and a man on a pushbike slams into him from behind, sending him crashing to the ground. Sherlock plummets towards the ground, but now it’s clear that he is attached to a bungee cord.

‘Aha!’ Anderson exclaimed.

Lestrade just sighed. ‘Where would he get a bungee cord and when would he have had the time to prepare it, Anderson? And surely someone else would’ve seen that!’

While John lies on the ground still trying to catch his breath, Molly Hooper watches from a window of Bart’s as Sherlock plunges past, the bungee cord trailing behind him. He heads towards the pavement, but the cord stops his fall when it reaches its full extension. Sherlock’s breath whooshes out of him … then the elastic begins to contract, and Sherlock is yanked skywards. Molly gasps as he shoots back into view, flailing to change his direction and, before she can react, he wraps his arms around his head and kicks his way through the window in front of her. She cringes back from the breaking glass and Sherlock lands on his feet and quickly unclips the bungee cord from his waist.

‘We would have seen if a window was broken,’ Lestrade protested. ‘This can’t be real.’

‘All of the other stuff was real – or so you say,’ Sally countered. ‘Why would it suddenly show us something that’s fake?’

‘The rest of it was all real, I assure you,’ Mycroft said. His tone was cold and crisp.

It is whipped out of the window and disappears from view and Sherlock straightens his coat, ruffles his hands through his hair and marches over to Molly, taking her head in his hands and kissing her deeply for a couple of seconds.

Sally screamed again, this time shouting a few choice words.

Lestrade glared. ‘Sally, if I were you, I’d watch my mouth.’ The shock of her explicit swearing definitely outweighed the shock of Sherlock Frenching Molly.

‘But sir…!’ she trailed off, unable to form words.

Meanwhile, Molly was frozen in her seat. That definitely hadn’t happened. What was this?

She reaches up to hold his head, but he pulls away, gives her a long last look and then leaves the room. She watches him go with a girly smile on her face.

Downstairs, the two men are dragging Jim’s body – now perfectly disguised as Sherlock’s, including being dressed in a Belstaff coat and blue scarf – out onto the street. Nearby, a man wearing a fur-lined hooded jacket is approaching John. The men put the body into position on the pavement and one of them squirts fake blood onto the paving stones around the head. Other people – various fake medical staff and passers-by – are running into position around the body. The jacket-wearing man walks over to John as more people run towards the scene. John gets up onto his knees, seeing the passers-by running over to the body and pointing upwards as they appear to discuss what they just saw. John gets to his feet, and the man steps into his way.

‘This didn’t happen, either,’ John said, frowning. ‘And what’s with the music?’

[…] DERREN: Right the way down, right the way deep, right the way sound asleep. That’s right. That’s good – keeping my voice just there in the centre of your head and floating all the way around you.

While he’s speaking, he reaches down to John’s wrist and adjusts his watch, turning it back a few minutes. He straightens up and looks down at John.

John’s frown deepened. ‘I would’ve noticed by now if my watch was a few minutes behind, too. I know I’m not as smart as Sherlock, and I was panicking in the moment, but afterward, I would’ve noticed.’

‘Right,’ Lestrade agreed. ‘This is like some fantasised version of what happened that day, like someone trying to make sense of how Sherlock survived.’ He scratched his chin. ‘It’s definitely elaborate enough, but not as clever as Sherlock, I’m afraid. He’d go for something much simpler, much cleaner. This is just a mess of everything thrown together by someone who doesn’t know what they’re doing and just keeps trying to fix the holes they’ve created.’

Mycroft nodded in appreciation. That had been his suspicion as well. He hoped to see it confirmed soon so they could finish watching this trainwreck of an explanation.

[…] Outside, John’s knees give out and he half-collapses, supported by some of the bystanders. The wrist of the dead man falls limply out of John’s grasp. Paramedics arrive with a stretcher and load the body onto it while John watches in anguish. The stretcher is wheeled away; and Sherlock pushes his way through the doors and walks around the corner, disappearing from view.

LESTRADE (offscreen): Bollocks!

Everyone jumped at Lestrade’s sudden exclamation.

The dramatic action-movie music which has played all through the previous scene stops, and suddenly we’re in a different part of London. Detective Inspector Greg Lestrade and Doctor Anderson – the latter sporting a scruffy beard and with unwashed hair – are standing at a mobile coffee stall.

Lestrade nodded, realizing what had just happened. The whole thing had been visualising Anderson’s fantastical recreation of that day, so he was indeed correct – someone trying to figure out how Sherlock survived. Of course it would be another of Anderson’s wild theories, especially since they saw from the last video that he was certain Sherlock was coming back.

ANDERSON: No-no-no-no! It’s obvious! That’s how he did it! It’s obvious!

Sally took the liberty of smacking Anderson over the head. ‘You’re still an imbecile in the future!’

[…] LESTRADE: There was a body. It was him. It was definitely him. Molly Hooper laid him out.

ANDERSON: No, she’s lying. It was Jim Moriarty’s body with a mask on!

Sally spun around to glare at Molly. ‘Well, now we know that she was lying, but not about that.’

LESTRADE: A mask?!

Anderson nods eagerly.

LESTRADE: A bungee rope, a mask, Derren Brown. Two years, and the theories keep getting more stupid. How many more’ve you got for me today?

‘How many crazy theories could he possibly come up with in two years?’ Molly wondered, eyeing the crazy-looking man seated across the room from her.

‘A lot,’ Sally grumbled. While he hadn’t ever made crazy theories about Sherlock before, she’d heard her fair share of his stupid ideas.

[…] LESTRADE (interrupting): Guilt. (He looks sternly at Anderson.) That’s all this is. You pushed us all into thinking that Sherlock was a fraud, you and Donovan.

Sally frowned. ‘So people don’t think he’s a fraud in the future?’ She was secretly glad.

‘That’s a relief,’ Molly said through a heartfelt sigh.

Anderson looks down sadly.

LESTRADE: You did this, and it killed him, and he’s staying dead. Do you honestly believe that if you have enough stupid theories, it’s gonna change what really happened?

Taking his cup of coffee with him, he starts to walk away.

ANDERSON: I believe in Sherlock Holmes.

‘Yeah, and for once he was right,’ Molly said, laughing.

Everyone turned to her.

‘Sherlock is alive, isn’t he? Anderson was right about something.’

Anderson spun around to look at Sally. ‘Ha! You see? I was right! I was the only one who believed that Sherlock was still alive!’

She just rolled her eyes. ‘Yeah, and you also thought that he would snog Molly in the middle of orchestrating his own death.’

Anderson blushed and looked down, shutting his mouth to hold in any further comments.

[…] REPORTER 1 (into his crew’s camera): …that after extensive police investigations, Richard Brook did indeed prove to be the creation of James Moriarty…

‘So they’re just now figuring it out. Took the fools long enough,’ Mrs Hudson huffed. ‘If they’d done this in the first place, Sherlock would still be here, instead of out doing who knows what on his own.’

[…] REPORTER 1: …Questions are now being asked as to why police let matters get so far.

‘And yet I don’t see any of those reporters talking about the media’s coverage of Sherlock’s fall from grace,’ Molly huffed, crossing her arms. ‘Nor is anyone talking about that reporter who smeared Sherlock’s name through the mud, Kitty Riley.’

‘Let’s hope that she isn’t a reporter anymore, dear.’ Mrs Hudson put a hand on her shoulder.

[…] ANDERSON (sadly raising his own cup): Sherlock.

They tap their mugs together.

LESTRADE: And may God rest his soul.

They drink.

Mrs Hudson looked worried. ‘That was just coffee, right detective?’

Lestrade shrugged. ‘I hope so.’

#

At Sherlock’s grave, John gazes down at the headstone, his eyes haunted with memories and loss. Since we last saw him, he has grown a moustache.

John raised a hand to his upper lip, considering the new facial hair. He turned to the others. ‘Should I let it grow out?’

‘No!’ was the collective response.

As he continues to look at the grave, which has several bunches of flowers – some of them fading with age – at the base of the headstone, a woman steps to John’s side and takes his hand. He clasps it tightly.

‘Who’s that?’ Sally asked.

Mycroft adjusted himself in his seat. ‘I’d assume that this is Mary, who our captor spoke about.’ He considered the pair on screen. ‘John is getting ready to propose to her.’

Everyone immediately turned to look at him with wide eyes, then looked at John. ‘Really? But what about Sherlock?’

John rolled his eyes. He gestured to the screen. ‘Clearly, from my many on-screen girlfriends and a woman I am allegedly about to propose to, I’m not gay!’

Anderson rubbed his chin. Then, he pointed at John. ‘But you could be bi.’

John ran a hand down his face with a groan of aggravation.

#

SERBIA. NIGHT TIME. A man with long straggly hair is running through a forest. Above him, a helicopter is circling around, shining a searchlight into the trees while the crew watch their infrared camera, radioing instructions in Serbian to the ground crew. There is much shouting and running and chasing of the man through the woods. Eventually, some of the soldiers block the way in front of the man. One of them sends a burst of automatic gunfire towards his feet and he has no choice but to stop. The soldiers surround the man and aim their rifles at him. He slumps to the ground, exhausted.

‘Who was that?’ Anderson questioned. ‘And why are we watching someone running away at night?’

‘I think that was Sherlock,’ Lestrade guessed. ‘I mean, who else could it be? All the signs point to him.’

Some time later, in what may be a bunker or an interrogation centre, a soldier wearing a thick coat and a furry hat is guarding the entrance to a room. He has ear buds in his ears playing loud music. Behind the closed door, the prisoner cries out as he is struck for what is apparently the umpteenth time.

Everyone winced.

Hearing the noise, the soldier takes out one of his ear buds and looks around to the door as the prisoner is struck again and groans. The soldier puts his ear bud back in and turns away. Inside the room, the torturer shouts repeatedly at the prisoner, who is naked from the waist up and whose arms are chained to opposite walls of the small room, forcing him to stay upright. The man is slumped forward as far as he can, apparently exhausted by the repeated blows and unable to support his own weight. In a dark corner of the room another soldier, well wrapped against the cold and with a furry hat on his head, sits with his feet up on a small table and watches while the torturer paces across the room.

‘Oh, I sure hope it isn’t Sherlock!’ Molly fretted.

Mrs Hudson started worrying at the hem of her skirt.

TORTURER (in Serbian): You broke in here for a reason.

He picks up a large metal pipe and walks towards the prisoner again, whose face cannot be seen through the long straggly hair which is falling across it.

Nearly everyone leaned forward, squinting to try and get a better view of the man’s face. Unfortunately, it was too unclear.

[…] He reaches down and pulls the man’s head back by the hair, leaning closer as the prisoner continues to whisper. The soldier in the corner speaks…in a voice which sounds more than a little familiar, although it is currently speaking with a heavy accent.

SOLDIER (in Serbian): Well? What did he say?

‘Who is that? He sounds familiar,’ Sally muttered.

‘Perhaps he is Sherlock?’ Anderson theorised.

Sally groaned. ‘Oh no! It’s already starting!’

[…] TORTURER (in Serbian): He said that I used to work in the navy, where I had an unhappy love affair.

‘Oh no,’ Lestrade said, grinning. ‘Sherlock is definitely the prisoner.’ Then he frowned, remembering the prisoner’s wounds.

[…] TORTURER (in Serbian): And?

The prisoner replies briefly, and the man releases his head.

TORTURER (in Serbian): The coffin maker!

‘His neighbour is a coffin maker? How would he know that?’ Anderson wondered.

‘It’s kind of hard to miss that,’ Sally said.

[…] TORTURER (in Serbian): If I go home now, I’ll catch them at it! I knew it! I knew there was something going on!

He storms out of the room, leaving the prisoner slumped in his chains.

‘Seriously?’ Molly asked. ‘How could he fall for that?’

‘Oh, I’m sure it’s all true,’ Lestrade said.

‘Well, sure, but he still rushed out of there like it was nobody’s business.’

SOLDIER (in Serbian): So, my friend. Now it’s just you and me.

He takes his feet off the table and stands up.

SOLDIER (in Serbian): You have no idea the trouble it took to find you.

He walks across the room to the prisoner, whose back is covered in blood and wounds from his beating. The soldier grabs a handful of the prisoner’s hair and pulls his head up a little. Leaning close to the man’s ear, he speaks in English and now we know that the familiar voice is none other than that of Mycroft Holmes.

‘Mycroft!’ everyone exclaimed in unison, turning to the elder Holmes.

‘You just sat there while Sherlock was being tortured? How could you?’ Molly screamed at him.

Mycroft just shrugged. ‘I couldn’t give up my cover, now could I?’

The slap echoed throughout the room. Mycroft didn’t even react. He just glared coldly at Molly, who was breathing heavily.

MYCROFT: Now listen to me. There’s an underground terrorist network active in London and a massive attack is imminent. Sorry, but the holiday is over, brother dear.

‘How was that a holiday?’ Mrs Hudson asked. Her eyes raked over each and every one of Sherlock’s wounds, taking in his poor, exhausted body as her motherly instincts kicked in. All she wanted to do was wrap that boy in a warm hug, then tend to his wounds as she scolded him for being so foolish.

He releases the prisoner’s head and straightens up.

MYCROFT: Back to Baker Street, Sherlock Holmes.

Under the long hair draped across his face, Sherlock smiles.

‘At least you’re bringing him back,’ Lestrade said. ‘That’s the one good thing you’ve done in two years, it seems!’

#

LONDON. In an Underground station, the doors of a Tube train close and the train moves off. John sits inside.

Above ground, a black car with tinted rear windows heads through the streets.

The two journeys continue, while Mycroft sits behind a desk in a dark-walled windowless office (although there might be skylights letting in a little daylight) looking through paperwork. The car pulls up outside the Diogenes Club, which presumably contains this office.

#

BAKER STREET. John walks across the road towards 221.

‘Back again, hmm?’ Lestrade asked.

[…] FIRST BOY: Penny for the guy?

John looks at them quizzically and they continue onwards, calling out their plea to everyone they see. He unlocks the front door and goes inside. Partway down the hall, he stops, staring at Mrs Hudson’s front door and letting out an anxious breath. In his head he starts to hear Sherlock’s violin playing a fragment of Irene’s lament, and his head snaps up and he looks up the stairs as a snippet of an old conversation sounds inside his mind.

JOHN: That was the most ridiculous thing I’ve ever done.

SHERLOCK: And you invaded Afghanistan!

John looked down, a little melancholy.

John blinks, his face sad as the violin fades from his mind. Just then, Mrs Hudson opens her door and comes out, staring at John in surprise. He raises a hand in greeting, clearing his throat before walking towards her after a final glance up the stairs.

#

[…] MYCROFT: Quite the busy little bee. (He chuckles.)

SHERLOCK: Moriarty’s network – took me two years to dismantle it.

‘No that’s what he was doing!’ Anderson exclaimed.

[…] SHERLOCK: Hmm.

MYCROFT: A small ‘thank you’ wouldn’t go amiss.

‘What for?’ John asked. ‘You just sat there!’

[…] MYCROFT: In case you’d forgotten, fieldwork is not my natural milieu.

‘And now we can see why,’ Sally muttered just quietly enough for Anderson to hear but no one else.

Grunting in pain, Sherlock slowly sits up and looks at his brother angrily.

SHERLOCK: ‘Wading in’? You sat there and watched me being beaten to a pulp.

‘See? That’s what I said,’ John said, growling at Mycroft. Lestrade, Molly, and Mrs Hudson were also glaring.

[…] MYCROFT: Well, I couldn’t risk giving myself away, could I? It would have ruined everything.

SHERLOCK (glowering at him): You were enjoying it.

Multiple glares were shot in Mycroft’s direction.

[…] MYCROFT (leaning forward): Listen: do you have any idea what it was like, Sherlock, going ‘under cover,’ smuggling my way into their ranks like that? (He grimaces.) The noise; the people.

‘Oh, I bet that was so uncomfortable for you,’ John sneered. ‘But at least you weren’t being beaten to a bloody pulp!’

[…] SHERLOCK: I didn’t know you spoke Serbian.

MYCROFT: I didn’t, but the language has a Slavic root, frequent Turkish and German loan words. (He shrugs.) Took me a couple of hours.

‘Only a couple of hours to learn a whole language?’ Anderson was, of course, impressed.

SHERLOCK: Hmm – you’re slipping.

‘Slipping?’ Sally asked.

Mycroft shrugged. ‘Usually it doesn’t take too long for me.’

MYCROFT (smiling tightly): Middle age, brother mine. Comes to us all.

The door opens and Anthea – or not-Anthea – holds up a dark suit and white shirt on a hanger to show to Sherlock.

‘Did we ever find out her real name?’ Anderson wondered.

‘No,’ John replied simply.

#

221A BAKER STREET. John is sitting at Mrs Hudson’s kitchen table. She firmly slams down a small tray containing a cup and saucer and a jug of milk, then goes across the room to pick up a plate of biscuits, which she equally loudly slams down onto the table.

‘I’m picking up some aggression here. You all right Mrs H?’ Lestrade asked.

Mrs Hudson shrugged. ‘I wouldn’t know yet. Maybe John hasn’t been visiting.’ She sent a slight glare in John’s direction. The man in question spluttered, going red in the face.

[…] MRS HUDSON (pointedly): You forget lots of little things, it seems.

‘Yes. He definitely hasn’t been visiting,’ Mrs Hudson decided.

[…] MRS HUDSON: Not sure about that.

John reaches up to touch his moustache.

MRS HUDSON: Ages you.

‘It really does,’ Lestrade agreed. ‘You should get rid of it. I could almost be convinced this is ten years in the future rather than two.’

[…] MRS HUDSON: I’m not your mother. I’ve no right to expect it…

JOHN: No…

MRS HUDSON: …but just one phone call, John.

‘Of course.’ Mrs Hudson shook her head.

Lestrade turned to John in surprise. ‘Not even a phone call, John? In two years?’

John looked down. ‘I haven’t done it yet!’ he protested.

‘But you will,’ Lestrade pointed out.

[…] JOHN: D’you know what I mean?

After a moment, Mrs Hudson sighs too and reaches out to put her hand on his arm. He immediately puts his hand over hers.

In the room, Mrs Hudson copied her on-screen counterpart.

#

MYCROFT’S OFFICE.

[…] SHERLOCK: What do you think of this shirt?

MYCROFT (exasperated): Sherlock!

Along with him, everyone sighed but still laughed. That was Sherlock, all right, ignoring his brother again and his matters of ‘national security’.

[…] SHERLOCK (putting on his jacket): And what about John Watson?

Lestrade grinned. ‘Of course, he asks about John.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Mmm. Have you seen him?

MYCROFT: Oh, yes – we meet up every Friday for fish and chips!

‘Really?’ Anderson asked, seeming surprised.

‘No, you dolt! He’s being sarcastic!’ Sally shrieked at him again. This time when she swung at him, he ducked, and she hit Lestrade instead.

Lestrade frowned at her, rubbing his arm. Luckily, she’d slipped and didn’t hit him as hard as she was intending to hit Anderson.

‘Sorry, sir!’ she squeaked.

[…] SHERLOCK (distractedly): No.

He looks at the picture of John with his new moustache.

SHERLOCK: Well, we’ll have to get rid of that.

‘“We”?’ John asked. ‘What does he mean, “we”?’

Lestrade chuckled. ‘He doesn’t want any scratchy kisses from you, John!’

‘Oh, my God, Greg! Stop it! I’m getting married, apparently, and you’re still doing it! Sherlock and I were never together! We never got together, and we will never get together!’

‘You’re not getting married, John. You’re just proposing. She could still say no.’

‘Especially if Sherlock pops in to see you,’ Anderson piped up.

MYCROFT: ‘We’?

SHERLOCK: He looks ancient. I can’t be seen to be wandering around with an old man.

‘See?’ John gestured pointedly at the screen. ‘Totally platonic!’

‘You’re missing the fact that he expects that you’ll immediately go back to him when he came back after two years of being “dead”,’ Sally pointed out. ‘That’s not platonic at all, mate.’

He closes the file and drops it onto the desk.

#

221B. John has gone upstairs and opens the door to the living room. He stands in the doorway, looking into the room. It’s quite dark because the curtains are closed, but lots of dust is floating around, illuminated by the few shafts of light coming into the room. John continues to stand still, looking towards Sherlock’s chair by the fireside.

‘Have you not changed anything in two whole years, Mrs Hudson?’ Molly turned to the older woman.

‘I wouldn’t be able to bring myself to,’ she replied tearfully. ‘And it looks like John never came to help me move anything, so….’

[…] She walks across to the right-hand window and pulls the curtains back, coughing at the dust.

MRS HUDSON: He never liked me dusting.

‘That’s because he probably didn’t want you touching any of his nasty experiments,’ Sally pointed out.

‘And the dust was how he found that camera that the assassins set up,’ Anderson added.

[…] JOHN: Well, I’ve got some news.

Mrs Hudson turns to him and her face fills with horror.

MRS HUDSON: Oh, God. Is it serious?

‘Why do you immediately think that he’s dying?’ Molly asked, looking at Mrs Hudson.

She shrugged.

JOHN: What? No – no, I’m not ill. I’ve, er, well, I’m…moving on.

MRS HUDSON (sadly): You’re emigrating.

Laughter filled the room, including Mrs Hudson herself. How hard was it to believe that John had gotten into a serious relationship after Sherlock?

[…] Mrs Hudson looks away thoughtfully for a moment, then smiles at John.

MRS HUDSON: What’s his name?

Everyone laughed again, more wildly than before. Well, aside from John, that is. Instead, he dropped his head into an unused pillow. As soon as John had the pillow in front of his face, he let out a long scream.

When he was done, he looked up, face a little red from the screaming. ‘How many times do I have to tell you? I’m not gay!’

‘Are you sure about that?’ Anderson asked, staring at him with wide eyes. ‘Are you really, really sure?’

[…] MRS HUDSON: You really have moved on, haven’t you?

‘I’ve only ever dated women, Mrs Hudson! Surely, you would have noticed that!’

‘Yes, but you were never really good at any of them, were you?’

[…] JOHN (slowly getting louder): Listen to me: I am not gay!

‘I can’t believe I still have to say that even though it’s been two years,’ John said with a sigh.

‘Think of it this way, John,’ Lestrade said. ‘If you still have to say it, it means there is some truth to what we’re saying. You’re in denial, mate.’

‘No, I’m not!’

‘Guilty as charged,’ Anderson whispered.

#

MYCROFT’S OFFICE.

SHERLOCK (straightening his jacket): I think I’ll surprise John. He’ll be delighted!

‘Maybe not as delighted as you think, Sherlock,’ Lestrade said, eyeing John cautiously.

MYCROFT (smiling cynically): You think so?

SHERLOCK: Hmm. I’ll pop into Baker Street. Who knows – jump out of a cake.

‘What the hell?’ Sally asked.

‘So far, everyone has changed except for Mrs Hudson and Lestrade,’ Anderson said. ‘And maybe Mycroft.’

‘Mycroft doesn’t count,’ Molly said, glaring at the man in question. ‘He’s always been a jerk.’

MYCROFT (frowning): Baker Street? He isn’t there anymore.

Sherlock looks surprised.

MYCROFT: Why would he be? It’s been two years. He’s got on with his life.

SHERLOCK: What life? I’ve been away.

More laughter erupted as John once again groaned. By the end of this part, he would probably be hoarse.

‘He has a point,’ Lestrade said. ‘Remember what happened before he showed up? You had nothing to write in your blog and you were living a sad, lonely life in that bedsit.’

[…] MYCROFT: He has a dinner reservation in the Marylebone Road. Nice little spot. They have a few bottles of the 2000 Saint-Emilion…though I prefer the 2001.

SHERLOCK: I think maybe I’ll just drop by.

‘Oh no!’ John cried.

Anderson winced. ‘Not the best way to introduce your ex to your future wife.’

[…] Anthea also knows what because she immediately appears in the open doorway holding Sherlock’s Belstaff coat. Sherlock smiles with delight and slides his arms into the sleeves as Anthea lifts it into position. She has even already popped the collar for him.

‘She’s a pretty good assistant,’ Lestrade said, amused. ‘Especially to put up with your antics for two plus years.’

ANTHEA: Welcome back, Mr Holmes.

SHERLOCK (pulling the collar tips into a better position): Thank you…

He turns to face his brother.

SHERLOCK (sarcastically): …blud.

Anderson laughed cheerfully. ‘Well, I guess John’s going to be in for a pleasant surprise!’

#

Later, Sherlock stands on a rooftop or a balcony of a tall building and gazes over his favourite city. The building is 55 Whitehall, the Department of Energy and Climate Change.

They winced again upon seeing him up on another high place. Luckily, this time there was no threat to his friends nor was there Moriarty to force him to do it.

#

EVENING. THE LANDMARK HOTEL, MARYLEBONE ROAD. Sherlock approaches the door to the restaurant, handing his Belstaff to a member of staff. Waiters open the doors for him, and he walks in. The maître d’ steps forward.

MAITRE D’: Sir, may I help you?

Having only glanced briefly at him, Sherlock has gone into full-blown deduction mode, seeming to hear a woman crying out in pain:

Anderson watched excitedly; he’d missed seeing Sherlock’s deductions.

*

Expectant Father

*

The man’s phone beeps a text alert.

SHERLOCK: Your wife just texted you. Possibly her contractions have started.

The man fishes his phone out of his pocket, looks at the screen and hurries away. Sherlock smiles smugly to himself.

‘That’s useful,’ Sally acknowledged.

[…] Sherlock smiles to himself again and walks over to the side of the other couple’s table where he picks up the glass of water and pours it down the man’s front. The man – wearing a white shirt, black jacket and a bowtie – recoils and cries out in shock.

SHERLOCK: Sorry! I’m so, so sorry!

‘That was quite rude!’ Mrs Hudson scolded the on-screen Sherlock.

[…] She automatically takes the menu from his right hand and he instantly pinches the eyeliner from her bag and steps away, turning his back to the bulk of the restaurant and lifting the eyeliner towards his face. When he turns back, he has drawn a small pencil moustache on his top lip. He goes over to John’s table, standing to his left and one step behind him. He addresses John in a French accent.

‘I’ve got to hand it to him; he’d make a good pickpocket if he wasn’t a detective,’ Sally said. ‘Prolly learned it from his homeless network.’

[…] JOHN: Er, it’s not really my area. What do you suggest?

A few people chuckled. John was talking directly to Sherlock, but he didn’t even notice.

[…] SHERLOCK (French accent) (straightening up): It is – you might, in fact, say – like a face from ze past.

He takes off his glasses and waits expectantly. John still doesn’t look around.

Lestrade couldn’t stop grinning. ‘I guess this is not going according to Sherlock’s plan.’

‘Fine! Next time a friend of mine comes back from the dead, I’ll be sure to be more cooperative with their big reveal!’ John shot back, exasperated.

[…] JOHN: Well, er, surprise me.

Mrs Hudson sighed. ‘You must be distracted, John dear.’

[…] John reaches into his inside jacket pocket and pulls out a small red velvet box. Opening it, he looks at the three-stone diamond ring inside, then closes the box and puts it on the table in front of him.

‘No wonder he’s so distracted,’ Lestrade said. ‘He’s proposing soon.’

[…] JOHN: Yes, I will. As you know, these last couple of years haven’t been easy for me; and meeting you…

‘God, how long have you two even been together?’ Sally asked.

[…] JOHN: What?

MARY (smiling): I agree I’m the best thing that could have happened to you.

Molly frowned. ‘Well, that’s a little snooty, isn’t it?’

‘She can’t be too bad if John picked her out, dear. Let’s give her a chance,’ Mrs Hudson said.

‘I wouldn’t be so sure about John’s taste in personalities. He picked Sherlock after all, back when he didn’t care about anyone or their feelings,’ Sally muttered.

‘And he fixed that!’ Mrs Hudson protested.

Sally rolled her eyes. ‘But he’s been with Mary for a few months at the very least, considering he’s going to propose to her. And she’s still like this!’

‘She’s probably just making a joke, so will you three stop and let us continue?’ Lestrade interrupted.

[…] JOHN: So…if you’ll have me, Mary, could you see your way, um…

She giggles. He clears his throat.

‘She knows exactly what he’s going to say, and I think she’s enjoying him falling all over himself,’ Sally pointed out. ‘Honestly, I’m kind of enjoying it myself.’

John blushed deep red all the way to his ears. He really didn’t expect this to turn into a reel of all his best fails.

JOHN: …if you could see your way to…

Just as he’s about to go for it, Sherlock glides over to the table, still with the glasses, the ridiculous fake moustache and the ridiculous fake accent, but now with the added bonus of a bottle of champagne which he shows to John.

‘Perfect timing, Sherlock!’ Lestrade applauded.

‘This is all too hilarious!’ Anderson added, laughing.

John just sunk into his seat, unsure if he could handle any more embarrassment. He was already failing his proposal, and now Sherlock had shown up to ruin everything.

[…] SHERLOCK (French accent): It ’as all the qualities of the old, with some of the colour of the new.

‘How long is he going to keep this up, do you think?’ Anderson asked.

‘Until it works,’ Sally replied with a shrug.

[…] JOHN: No, look, seriously… (he finally lifts his gaze to meet the waiter’s eyes) …could you just…

‘Finally!’ Sally exclaimed. ‘Took you long enough!’

[…] John turns his head towards Mary, then his eyes fill with tears and he ducks his head momentarily before he stumbles clumsily to his feet.

Similarly, John looks down, a little aggravated. He’d been about to propose to a woman and Sherlock jumped in and ruined it, just like he thought. Just because he had to come back from the dead and rush back into his life when it suited him!

Mrs Hudson put a hand on his shoulder comfortingly and gave a gentle squeeze.

[…] SHERLOCK: …Not Dead.

John stares at him, his face full of pain, shock and growing anger. Sherlock finally seems to catch on and looks a little guilty.

‘At least he’s gotten better at reading people’s emotions,’ John said, though his anger was rising right along with himself on the screen.

SHERLOCK: Bit mean, springing it on you like that, I know. Could have given you a heart attack, probably still will. But in my defence, it was very funny.

‘He did that for the joke? How insensitive can you get?’ Sally asked.

John glared. ‘I didn’t hear you saying that before when you were laughing!’

Sally immediately shut her mouth.

[…] MARY: Oh no! You’re…

‘Finally! Someone else recognises him! It’s not like he’s all over the news!’ Sally exclaimed.

‘Everyone thinks he’s dead. I think only his closest friends would realise that it’s actually him and not just a lookalike if they were to pass him in the street,’ Lestrade reasoned.

SHERLOCK (glancing towards her): Oh yes.

MARY (shocked): Oh, my God.

SHERLOCK: Not quite.

Everyone laughed. At least that response gave a little reprieve from the growing tension in the room.

MARY: You died. You jumped off a roof.

SHERLOCK: No.

MARY (appalled): You’re dead!

‘How is no one in the restaurant noticing them making a scene?’ Sally asked.

SHERLOCK: No. I’m quite sure. I checked. Excuse me.

Picking up a napkin from the table, he dips it into Mary’s glass of water and then starts to rub off his moustache.

SHERLOCK (trying to sound nonchalant as he meets John’s furious gaze): Does, er, does yours rub off, too?

‘Did Sherlock just make a joke?’ Anderson was confused again. ‘All of this is a bunch of jokes! Why is he making jokes?’

Sally was equally confused. ‘What happened to him over those two years?’

‘He found a sense of humour in a foreign country?’ Anderson suggested.

‘Who did he take it from? They’ll probably be wanting it back.’

The two shared a laugh.

The tight smile which John directs at him bears absolutely no humour at all. Mary’s anger is clear in her voice as she speaks.

MARY: Oh my God, oh my God. Do you have any idea what you’ve done to him?

‘I thought my best friend committed suicide right in front of me and then mourned him for two years and he just shows up back in my life because he wants to?’ John nearly exploded from his anger. This time, his face wasn’t red from embarrassment.

SHERLOCK (looking down nervously): Okay, John, I’m suddenly realising I probably owe you some sort of an apology.

‘He’s only suddenly realising this?’ John was furious.

[…] John pulls in a deep shaky breath before looking up at Sherlock.

JOHN (in a whisper): Two years.

‘Here we go. John is about to make a scene in a restaurant because his ex showed up,’ Sally muttered.

‘Not the time,’ Lestrade hissed.

[…] He breathes rapidly and shallowly.

JOHN: Now, you let me grieve, hmm? How could you do that?

‘He had to dismantle Moriarty’s whole network, and he couldn’t just let you slip up and give them warning that he was still alive, now could he?’ Mycroft interrupted.

‘No! you can’t say anything! You’ve done enough already,’ John yelled at him.

Sherlock looks down, biting his lip.

JOHN (softly but furiously): How?

‘That’s what we all want to know!’ Anderson leaned forward, eager to hear how he really did it.

[…] John draws in one more long breath, then hurls himself at Sherlock, grabbing his lapels and bundling him back across the floor until Sherlock loses his footing and they both fall to the floor, John on top of Sherlock and trying to throttle him. Mary and various waiters run to pull John off.

‘Well, that’s a bit overdramatic, isn’t it, John?’ Lestrade asked as the screen went dark. ‘Also, is it just me, or did that seem longer than usual?’

‘You’re not imagining anything. That was indeed twice as long as any other segment of footage we’ve watch before,’ Mycroft said.

‘Why do you think that is?’

‘Perhaps it is because we’re watching the future. Or our captor had a change of heart. We cannot be sure.’

Either way, they knew the routine by now. They were going to take just a short break and then it would start again.

Anderson stood up. ‘Firstly, what I want to know, is what happened to Sherlock during those two years undercover? Did he suddenly find a sense of humour? Why was he making so many jokes all of a sudden?’

‘I think he always made jokes like that, at least with John. And he also liked doing things to annoy his brother. We’re just finding it strange because he’s doing it all at once, finally able to come out of his spy persona and joke around with people he feels comfortable with,’ Lestrade suggested. ‘It makes sense that the impulses would all pile up.’

‘Reasonable assessment,’ Mycroft acknowledged.

‘Or maybe he’s just had to act like a normal person for so long that he’s become sort of normal?’ Anderson voiced.

‘Eh… Prolly not,’ Sally said, shrugging.

Notes:

We're now on Season 3! The characters are officially reacting to the future. Let me know what you think, and of course, I'm always open to suggestions for their reactions (currently working on writing season 4 episode 2).

Chapter 29: 03x01 The Empty Hearse 2

Chapter Text

Whatever you think about Sherlock, it doesn’t matter, because there’s always more to come! Though there was no voice, the words on the screen almost oozed enthusiasm. He’s a human being, too, and you’ll all get to see that for sure real soon! But first….

‘But first what?’ Anderson demanded, nearly jumping out of his seat.

‘Calm down,’ Sally hissed in his ear. ‘I’m sure we’ll find out soon. Why else would we still be here?’

‘I guess you’re right.’

Sally sat back. ‘Maybe it’s more of John beating up Sherlock.’

LATER. The three of them have presumably been thrown out of the restaurant and have relocated to a café. Sherlock sits on one side of a table wearing his coat, his fingers steepled in front of him. John and Mary, also in their coats, sit side by side opposite him with their arms folded.

‘So you haven’t strangled him yet, John.’ Lestrade laughed. ‘That’s good.’

SHERLOCK: I calculated that there were thirteen possibilities once I’d invited Moriarty onto the roof.

Flashbacks of Sherlock on the rooftop of Bart’s intersperse the following dialogue.

‘Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes!’ Anderson whispered excitedly. He was finally going to figure out how Sherlock did it. How he faked his own death.

[…] JOHN (tightly): I don’t care how you faked it, Sherlock. I wanna know why.

‘What?’ Anderson actually did jump to his feet this time. ‘No! John, why would you stop him? I wanted to know how he did it!’

SHERLOCK (bewildered): Why? Because Moriarty had to be stopped.

He looks at John’s expression.

‘I think he already figured that out,’ Molly murmured.

Mycroft sniffed. ‘Indeed.’

[…] SHERLOCK (clearing his throat and looking down): Actually, um, that was mostly Mycroft’s idea.

Mycroft sighed as Lestrade barked out a laugh. ‘Brother throwing you under the bus?’ he asked the senior Holmes.

JOHN: Oh, so it’s your brother’s plan?

MARY (pointing towards Sherlock): Oh, he would have needed a confidant…

‘I’m starting to really not like her,’ Molly said. ‘I can’t put my finger on it, but she feels…off. And she also keeps making the situation worse. No offence, John.’ She looked at John, who was watching his presumably future wife with intense intrigue.

He shrugged.

[…] JOHN: But he was the only one? The only one who knew?

Sherlock closes his eyes briefly and seems to force the next sentence out.

SHERLOCK: Couple of others.

All of Sherlock’s friends winced. Mycroft and Molly, and now a couple of others on top of that, but none of them knew? Who else could it be? Who else did Sherlock know and trust more than them?

[…] JOHN: Who else knew?

Sherlock hesitates.

JOHN: Who?

SHERLOCK: Molly.

JOHN (angrily): Molly?

‘Of course, Molly,’ Mycroft said matter-of-factly. ‘She wasn’t being targeted by Moriarty, therefore she wasn’t in danger and could act without being watched.’

‘Moriarty was probably testing Sherlock the day he met him. He was Molly’s boyfriend and trying to see if Sherlock would be jealous because he assumed that Sherlock might like her back. When he didn’t, Moriarty dismissed her,’ Lestrade pointed out. ‘He passed the test without even realizing he was taking a test.’

While it made sense, the inspector’s words still hurt. Molly looked down. She knew that Sherlock didn’t like her in the romantic sense – that much was clear. He was just using her most of the time to get to the cadavers, but he still cared about her in some regard, right?

MARY (softly): John.

SHERLOCK: Molly Hooper – and some of my homeless network, and that’s all.

‘His homeless network?’ John asked despairingly. ‘He trusted a bunch of tramps over us?’

‘He trusts them, and they trust him. Besides, if they blabbed – which they probably wouldn’t – who would believe them? And Moriarty doesn’t care about them, nor do his associates,’ Lestrade reasoned. ‘They have that advantage over us.’

John sighed.

[…] SHERLOCK: No! Twenty-five at most.

‘Oh, he better not have –!’ John began, only for his anger to be interrupted by his on-screen self jumping into action.

John hurls himself across the table and attempts to throttle his old friend again.

#

LATER. The three of them have presumably been thrown out of the café and have relocated to a kebab shop. John and Mary stand leaning with their backs against the counter. John apparently managed more than just an attempted throttling, because Sherlock has taken his coat off and is holding a paper napkin to a cut on his lower lip. He looks at the blood on the napkin, wincing, then presses it to his lip again. He looks at John as he raises his head, avoiding Sherlock’s gaze.

‘God, John, how many restaurants are you going to get yourself kicked out of?’ Sally whistled.

SHERLOCK: Seriously, it’s not a joke? (He gestures to his own top lip.) You’re-you’re really keeping this?

John clears his throat and meets Sherlock’s eyes.

JOHN: Yeah.

SHERLOCK: You’re sure?

JOHN: Mary likes it.

‘Really?’ Anderson squeaked. ‘Why? It’s awful!’

SHERLOCK: Mmmmmm, no she doesn’t.

JOHN: She does.

SHERLOCK: She doesn’t.

John glances briefly round at Mary, then does a double take. She makes incoherent apologetic noises.

JOHN: Oh! (He tries to cover his moustache with his hand.) Brilliant.

MARY: I’m sorry. Oh, I’m sorry – I didn’t know how to tell you.

A few of the viewers burst into laughter. John just had his head in his hands yet again.

‘Poor John! You can never win, eh?’ Lestrade clapped him on the back.

[…] JOHN: I’ve really missed this!

‘Funny. It doesn’t sound like you missed it,’ Anderson commented, scratching his chin.

He looks down, then takes an aggressive step towards Sherlock and gets into his face.

JOHN: One word, Sherlock. That is all I would have needed. One word to let me know that you were alive.

Mrs Hudson huffed. ‘Now you know how I feel about that phone call….’

[…] JOHN (shouting angrily): Why am I the only one who thinks that this is wrong – the only one reacting like a human being?

‘To be honest, John, you’re kind of overreacting,’ Lestrade said.

SHERLOCK: Over-reacting.

‘See? It’s Sherlock. You expect him to do anything different?’

‘Guess not, Greg,’ John muttered.

[…] JOHN (shouting): Oh, so it’s still a secret, is it?

SHERLOCK (loudly): Yes! It’s still a secret.

He looks around at the other customers in the shop.

‘Seriously?’ Sally asked. Then she started muttering. ‘How is it still a secret now? No wonder Sherlock didn’t tell you, John, if this is how you’re going to react. Good thing he already took out Moriarty’s network.’

John just blushed at his own behaviour. Sure, he was angry, and sure it had been two years, so he wasn’t sure how the him on the screen felt about all this, but it was bloody embarrassing how much of a child he was being. Sherlock had faked his own death to protect him, Mrs Hudson, and Lestrade from snipers, then took down Moriarty and all of his network, all the while, still protecting him by keeping him in the dark and leaving him without a target on his back. And yet, all the while, he’d let John think he was dead, let him grieve, let him think that he hadn’t done enough to keep him with them. And he’d had to live with that guilt – the guilt that he wasn’t a good enough friend – for two years! Honestly, right now, he didn’t know what to think.

[…] Sherlock’s eyes narrow as he deduces John’s genuine reaction to his request, then he smiles.

SHERLOCK: You have missed this. Admit it. —

‘I have a bad feeling that this won’t end well…,’ Anderson whispered. His hands clenched and unclenched repeatedly.

—The thrill of the chase, the blood pumping through your veins, just the two of us against the rest of the world…

John grabs his lapels, rears his head back and then moves in for the kill.

Everyone hissed as the screen went black.

#

LATER. The three of them have presumably been thrown out of the kebab shop. Sherlock, wearing his coat again, stands just outside the door with his head tilted back a little. Blood is running from his nose.

‘John!’ Mrs Hudson scolded.

[…] MARY: Gosh. You don’t know anything about human nature, do you?

Sherlock lowers his head and looks at her.

SHERLOCK: Mmm, nature? No. Human? …No.

John scoffed. ‘At least he finally admits it out loud.’

‘You gotta admit, though, John. You did blow things a bit out of proportion.’

‘What?’ John rounded on Lestrade. ‘He comes back just because he needs my help after two years? I’m sorry, Greg, but the way I see it, I was completely justified in my actions!’

‘Will be,’ Anderson cut in.

‘What?’ Both John and Lestrade turned to look at him in confusion.

‘You will be justified in your actions. This is the future, remember?’

‘Oh, shut up, Anderson!’ Sally rolled her eyes.

[…] Sherlock looks at her closely and goes into deduction mode. Many, many words appear in his mind, some of them repeated several times. They include, in no particular order:

*

only child

linguist

Clever

part time nurse

Short-sighted

Guardian

Bakes Own Bread

Disillusioned

Cat Lover

Romantic

Appendix Scar

Lib Dem

Secret Tattoo

Size 12

Liar

*

‘Whoa,’ Anderson breathed. ‘That looks a little different from usual. Well, from before. It used to only be a few things and they didn’t move. Now there’s a whole bunch of words just floating around her head? How is he even getting most of these things?’

‘Anderson, this is why you’ll never be as good of a detective as Sherlock. You pick up on the wrong things,’ Lestrade said.

‘What did I miss?’

‘Sure, there were a bunch of words, but did you even pay attention to what they said? Sherlock picked up that she’s a liar.’

‘A liar?’

‘That’s probably what gave Molly the bad feeling.’ Lestrade shrugged. ‘That or the fact that she likes cats.’

[…] JOHN: Can you believe his nerve?

Smiling, Mary looks at him.

MARY: I like him.

Sally gasped in surprise. ‘She may indeed be the first person to ever like Sherlock before really getting to know him.’

‘How do you mean?’ Anderson asked.

‘You know, it takes a bit to get past his…attitude. I still find him completely aggravating, but she doesn’t mind it!’

‘Maybe because she doesn’t treat him like a criminal or speak without thinking first?’ Lestrade knocked his two employees’ heads together with that statement.

JOHN: What?

MARY (shrugging and still smiling): I like him.

She turns her head away and looks out of the window. John narrows his eyes, looking completely bewildered.

Back at the kebab shop, Sherlock looks down thoughtfully, then turns and walks away.

#

ST BARTHOLOMEW’S HOSPITAL. Molly Hooper walks into a locker room, takes out her keys and opens her locker. As the door swings open, the mirror on the inside reveals Sherlock standing a short distance away behind her, smiling slightly. She gasps and turns to look at him, starting to smile.

#

In an underground car park, Greg Lestrade walks across the area searching his pockets as he goes. Behind him, Sherlock’s distinctive silhouette quickly walks past and disappears into the shadows of an unlit area of the car park. Unaware of this, Greg continues rummaging in various pockets. Something metallic clinks noisily in the darkness. Greg looks around but can see nothing and he resumes his search through his pockets until he finally finds what he was looking for. Tipping a cigarette out of the pack, he sticks it into his mouth, puts the rest of the pack back into his pocket and then flicks his lighter and raises it towards the end of the cigarette.

Sally and Anderson frowned at their boss. ‘Back on cigarettes?’

Lestrade shrugged. ‘I guess I didn’t take those two years well. I swear if I relapse, I’ll quit again.’

[…] SHERLOCK (walking towards him out of the darkness): It’s time to come back. You’ve been letting things slide, Graham.

Anderson raised an eyebrow. ‘Graham?’

‘He tried.’ Lestrade would give him that much.

LESTRADE: Greg!

SHERLOCK: Greg.

Molly giggled. ‘He was trying to be dramatic again, but you just ruined it for him.’

‘Yeah, well, I wouldn’t have to do it if he just got my name bloody right!’

Greg stares at him for a long moment, his lips slowly lifting to reveal his teeth. Grimacing, he lunges towards Sherlock…

Everyone tensed, wondering if Sherlock was going to be attacked yet again by someone who he revealed himself to. However, they were surprised by the outcome.

…and wraps his arms around his neck and pulls him into a tight hug. Sherlock groans – quite possibly because the hug, while adorable for us to look at, is doing no good to his recent injuries acquired in Serbia – but he tolerates Greg’s affection.

‘See, John? That’s how you react to someone coming back from the dead!’ Anderson declared.

Lestrade shuffled in his seat. ‘Well, maybe not the best way, since he was probably still injured from that last mission in Serbia. And of course John’s beating…’

John hid his face in his hands again.

#

John and Mary are in bed. Mary is asleep, but John stares up at the ceiling, lost in thought.

#

221A BAKER STREET.

[…] Hearing the main front door being opened, Mrs Hudson turns down the volume and goes to her front door and opens it, brandishing the pan in front of her.

‘Oh, God,’ Molly murmured.

‘D’you think she smacked him with the pan?’ Anderson wasn’t sure whether to be fearful or rife with anticipation.

The front door closes, and a familiar silhouette appears behind the frosted window of the internal door. Mrs Hudson stares at it in disbelief – and then Sherlock pushes open the door and looks at her. She screams hysterically.

Anderson groaned instead. There was neither fear, nor anticipation, instead discomfort. ‘I did not need to see down your throat, Mrs Hudson.’

#

FLASHBACK to the end of ‘The Reichenbach Fall.’

Once again, everyone was confused.

‘Why are we back here again? Is this another one of Anderson’s theories?’ Sally asked, looking at the others.

Anderson shrugged.

[…] On the rooftop’s edge, a dummy has been dressed in replicas of Sherlock’s coat and scarf. It’s wearing a curly dark wig, and a life-sized photo of Sherlock’s face has been stuck on the front of its head. One hand is raised to hold a phone.

‘What the heck is that?’ Sally nearly shrieked. ‘A dummy?’

‘A dummy of Sherlock Holmes. Seems counterintuitive if you ask me,’ Lestrade said. He held back a laugh. This would be entertaining to say the least, but there was no way it was real.

JOHN’s VOICE (over phone): What-what’s happening? What’s going on?

A few feet behind the dummy, Sherlock is sitting on the roof with his back against a low chimney. Jim Moriarty is sitting beside him. Sherlock is holding a rope to keep the dummy upright. He speaks tearfully into another phone.

There was still immense confusion swirling around them, but a bit of humour as well. How could this be one of Anderson’s theories? If it was, he’d gone completely looney. It was all just a prank and Moriarty was in on it?

‘What the bloody hell is going on?’ Sally asked.

‘I have no idea,’ Anderson replied.

‘You never have any bloody idea!’

[…] Beside him, Jim lowers his head and giggles quietly. Sherlock takes the phone away from his mouth and angrily but silently shushes him.

‘This is so weird…,’ Anderson whispered.

‘If it’s one of yours, it’ll just get weirder; I’m sure of it,’ Sally told him.

[…] Sherlock frowns a little, looking puzzled, but Jim waits patiently for him to catch up. After a few moments Sherlock works it out and begins to lean towards him, and Jim moves to meet him. Their lips are just about to touch when…

Sally had had enough. She screamed. ‘Anderson, what the bloody hell are you on?!’ Before he – or any of the others – could snap out of their shock to answer, the next part played.

#

ANDERSON (horrified): What?! Are you out of your mind?

‘Yeah, I think I just threw up a little in my mouth,’ Molly said. ‘How could anyone think that Sherlock and that…psychopath liked each other?’

‘What’s with people and making Sherlock gay?’ John muttered. ‘First, they’re putting him with me, and then with Moriarty! Who’s next? Lestrade? His own brother, Mycroft? God!’

He is standing and staring down at a dark-haired young woman sitting in his living room. She shrugs.

LAURA: I don’t see why not. It’s just as plausible as some of your theories.

Lestrade rolled his eyes. ‘That’s saying a lot.’

[…] ANDERSON: Look, if you’re not going to take it seriously, Laura, you can… (He makes a ‘get out’ gesture.)

LAURA (angrily): I do take it seriously. (She looks disapprovingly around at the others.) I don’t think we should wear hats.

‘Yeah. He wouldn’t like that very much,’ Lestrade agreed.

Sally wrinkled her nose. ‘She sounds like one of those weird people on the internet who write stories about people. What are they called? Fanfiction?’

[…] The rolling headline at the bottom of the screen announces, ‘HAT DETECTIVE ALIVE’. Underneath, a separate headline states, ‘Magnussen summoned before parliamentary…’ and presumably the next word is ‘commission’ but nobody is paying attention to that news.

LAURA: Oh my God.

‘If that timing wasn’t perfect, I don’t know what is!’ Anderson exclaimed, completely ecstatic.

[…] On the phones, Twitter is full of hashtags like #SherlockHolmesAlive! and #SherlockIsNotDead, and #SherlockLives, and more messages stream in by the second.

#

[…] MARY: ‘I couldn’t help thinking what an amazing criminal he’d make if he turned his talents against the law.’

‘When was this entry from?’ Lestrade asked, furrowing his eyebrows. ‘I don’t remember reading it.’

John shrugged, pointing at the screen. ‘It says Tuesday.’

Sally rolled her eyes. ‘Yeah, that helps a lot. Thanks.’

John comes out of the small ensuite bathroom, his lower face and upper lip covered with shaving foam.

Lestrade chuckled. ‘You’re shaving it off, aren’t ya? Just ’cause Sherlock’s back?’

[…] JOHN (looking into the mirror while he applies more shaving foam): I don’t shave for Sherlock Holmes.

Sally snorted. ‘Put that on a t-shirt.’

MARY: Oh! You should put that on a T-shirt!

Sally’s face flushed red.

JOHN: Shut up.

MARY (cheekily): Or what?

JOHN: Or I’ll marry you.

‘Wait. You never proposed at dinner that night, so isn’t that a bit of a spoiler for her?’ Anderson turned to look at John.

He sighed. ‘She knew what I was trying to say anyway. It was written all over her face.’

He turns to look at her. She grins. Rinsing off his hands, John picks up his razor, looks into the mirror, sighs, then lifts the razor towards his upper lip.

#

[…] Near the bench, a scruffily dressed and rather grubby woman – presumably one of Sherlock’s Homeless Network – takes photos of the man on her phone.

Anderson turned to Sally and whispered, ‘You ever wonder how he gets such loyalty from those buggers? I know he pays them to do it, but why do they go through with it? They could just take the money and leave.’

Lestrade leaned over the two. ‘Now that it’s a network, it’s less about the money and more about being a part of it, I think. Whadd’you think those people would do if they heard one of their own cheated Sherlock Holmes outta few quid?’

‘I’d think he was right looney,’ Anderson replied.

‘Exactly.’

[…] SHERLOCK (voiceover): There are certain people – they are markers. If they start to move, I’ll know something’s up – like rats deserting a sinking ship.

#

John, now moustache-free, approaches and goes into the surgery in which he works.

#

221B. LIVING ROOM.

MYCROFT: All very interesting, Sherlock, but the terror alert has been raised to Critical.

The brothers are sitting opposite each other in front of the unlit fire, Sherlock still in his dressing gown. A chess set sits between them. Sherlock leans back from making a move, his eyes locked onto Mycroft’s.

Sally rolled her eyes. ‘Chess? That’s so cliché,’ she whined.

Lestrade shrugged. ‘You gotta admit, though, it’s expected of those two.’

[…] MYCROFT: An agent gave his life to tell us that.

SHERLOCK: Oh, well, perhaps he shouldn’t have done. He was obviously just trying to show off.

John scoffed. ‘And you don’t?’ he muttered under his breath.

[…] SHERLOCK: I am on the case. We’re both on the case. Look at us right now.

On the table in between them, there’s a loud buzzing and a red light flashes.

‘Wait. What?’ Anderson jerked forward, eyebrows raised. ‘You’re playing Operation?’ He cast his eyes to Mycroft, who scowled at his failure on the screen.

[…] SHERLOCK: Oopsie!

Anderson turned to Sally. ‘‘Oopsie’?’ he mouthed.

She shrugged back, just as confused as he was.

[…] SHERLOCK: That takes me back. (In a little boy’s voice) ‘Don’t be smart, Sherlock. I’m the smart one.’

Sally immediately burst out laughing, imagining Mycroft with baby-fat cheeks, wearing children’s overalls, and speaking in that high-pitched voice.

‘What are you laughing about?’ Anderson whispered.

‘Nothing,’ she said.

[…] SHERLOCK: I used to think I was an idiot.

MYCROFT: Both of us thought you were an idiot, Sherlock. We had nothing else to go on ’til we met other children.

Molly frowned. ‘So your parents were incredibly smart, too?’ she asked him.

He was about to answer when Anderson scoffed. ‘Of course they were! Gotta be smart to raise smart kids, right?’

Mycroft rolled his eyes. ‘Then let’s hope you never have kids, shall we?’

Anderson gave him a scandalised look but said nothing.

[…] MYCROFT: If you seem slow to me, Sherlock, can you imagine what real people are like? I’m living in a world of goldfish.

‘Real people?’ John asked, turning to Mycroft. ‘What is he, your brother or your imaginary friend?’

Lestrade ran his hands down to his knees, huffing out a breath. ‘Nice to know where I stand, then.’

Mycroft furrowed his brows.

[…] SHERLOCK (shrugging): Oh, I don’t know. I thought perhaps you might have found yourself a…goldfish.

MYCROFT (looking appalled): Change the subject – now!

‘What? No girlfriend for the iceman?’ Anderson whispered to Sally. Both dissolved into giggles.

[…] MRS HUDSON: Oh, isn’t it wonderful, Mr Holmes?

MYCROFT: I can barely contain myself!

‘Oh, stop being so sarcastic!’ Mrs Hudson scolded. ‘You should be happy that your brother is back in London again!’

Mycroft’s scowl deepened. ‘Please believe me, Mrs Hudson; I truly am jumping for joy,’ he said dryly.

SHERLOCK: Oh, he really can, you know.

MRS HUDSON: He’s secretly pleased to see you underneath all that… (she pulls a sour face).

Lestrade couldn’t hide his laugh.

[…] She leaves the room.

SHERLOCK: Let’s play something different.

‘Wot? You gonna play Cluedo or something?’ Sally asked with a snort.

‘Oh no!’ John jumped out of his seat. ‘Do not let Sherlock play Cluedo!’

‘Why not?’ Anderson wondered.

‘Because he’s convinced that the victim was the one who did it,’ Lestrade answered for John.

MYCROFT (with an exasperated sigh): Why are we playing games?

SHERLOCK: Well, London’s terror alert has been raised to Critical. (He flails his legs over the table in front of him and stands up.) I’m just passing the time. Let’s do deductions.

Anderson raised an eyebrow. ‘Passing the time?’

‘He’s just going to wait for something to happen?’ Sally agreed wholeheartedly. That wasn’t the way a typical person dealt with an imminent terrorist attack. Then again, Sherlock wasn’t a typical person.

Anderson wasn’t listening to her after that. Instead he was leaning forwards, eager to see both of the Holmes brothers at work deducing that strange hat.

He walks over to the dining table and picks up a woollen bobble hat which has earflaps and a dangly woollen pom-pom hanging from each flap.

SHERLOCK: Client left this while I was out. What d’you reckon?

‘Do you regularly challenge each other with deducing the personal belongings of others?’ Lestrade wondered.

Mycroft didn’t deign to give him an answer.

He tosses it to his brother.

MYCROFT (catching it): I’m busy.

‘This shouldn’t take too long, then,’ Molly said curtly. ‘If you’re as good as you keep saying you are. We haven’t seen any of this so-called intelligence of yours yet.’

Mycroft turned his dark gaze to her like a descending storm cloud. His eyes flashed. ‘You’re pushing the line, Ms Hooper.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Isolated, too, don’t you think?

MYCROFT: Why would he be isolated?

Mycroft turned his gaze furiously to the screen. Why isolated? He couldn’t see it. What could Sherlock see that he couldn’t?

[…] MYCROFT: The earlier patches are extensively sun-bleached, so he’s worn it abroad – in Peru.

Anderson threw his hands up. ‘Wait! Wait, wait, wait. You just dropped that last clue! Why would an obsessive-compulsive leave the hat behind? Why did you just go to the next thing?’ He turned to Mycroft, searching for answers.

Mycroft rolled his eyes. ‘No wonder you’re always twelve steps behind if you get stuck on such insignificant details such as that.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Icelandic sheep wool. Similar, but very distinctive if you know what you’re looking for. I’ve written a blog on the varying tensile strengths of different natural fibres.

MRS HUDSON (coming back into the room with a teapot): I’m sure there’s a crying need for that.

‘Why’s Mrs Hudson so sassy all of a sudden?’ Sally wondered.

‘She’s always been like that,’ John interrupted.

‘Wot?’

‘You just never noticed it before since you were too busy being angry at Sherlock for being himself.’

Sally turned her gaze to the floor.

[…] SHERLOCK (sarcastically): Brilliant!

MYCROFT: Elementary.

SHERLOCK: But you’ve missed his isolation.

MYCROFT: I don’t see it.

Mycroft studied the hat further. From everything they were saying, he could pick it out, clear as day – despite the lack of smell – but the isolation still stumped him. How could he not see it?

[…] MYCROFT: Tell me.

SHERLOCK (turning back to him): Well, anybody who wears a hat as stupid as this isn’t in the habit of hanging around other people, is he?

Lestrade frowned. ‘Well, that’s quite the assumption, innit? Just because he doesn’t like weird hats doesn’t mean others feel the same.’

MYCROFT: Not at all. Maybe he just doesn’t mind being different. He doesn’t necessarily have to be isolated.

SHERLOCK: Exactly.

‘What?’ Yet again, Anderson was completely lost as the conversation switched directions abruptly.

[…] SHERLOCK: Why would anyone mind?

A grin slowly grew on Lestrade’s face. ‘Oh. I see it now.’

Anderson’s head swivelled around so fast Lestrade was afraid it would come off. ‘What? What do you see?’

The detective inspector hid a laugh. ‘He’s just made a play at Mycroft’s own state of isolation.’

Mycroft opens his mouth but seems to struggle to speak for a moment.

MYCROFT: …I’m not lonely, Sherlock.

Sherlock tilts his head down and looks closely at him, then steps nearer with an intense expression on his face.

SHERLOCK: How would you know?

Molly spluttered with laughter. He was sending a message to his brother so deep and emotional, but for the life of her, she couldn’t take him seriously while wearing that hat.

On the other hand, Anderson was wondering why Sherlock was even wearing the hat. It wasn’t his, was it? He didn’t have halitosis, though the other clues seemed to fit well with the rest of him.

[…] SHERLOCK (turning to face the wall of information behind the sofa): Right. Back to work.

#

JOHN’S SURGERY.

[…] MARY: Undescended testicle.

JOHN: …Right.

Unbridled laughter echoed through the room, yet again at John’s expense, and yet again he wondered if the show was about Sherlock’s brilliance, or his own embarrassment.

Mary leaves again. The clock shows 10 past 10.

#

221B.

[…] MRS HUDSON: Talk to John.

SHERLOCK: I tried talking to him. He made his position quite clear.

‘Yeah,’ Lestrade agreed. ‘With a forehead to the nose.’

#

In his surgery, John has his hand held up in front of him with the middle finger pointing upwards.

Everyone turned to John.

‘Who puts on gloves like that?’ Sally asked incredulously.

[…] JOHN: Just relax, Mr Summerson.

He walks towards him.

#

MRS HUDSON: What did he say?

SHERLOCK: F…

#

JOHN: Cough.

He is cradling Mr Summerson’s testicles with his gloved hand.

Everyone recoiled in discomfort.

#

MRS HUDSON: Ooh dear! (She turns away.)

#

[…] MARY (over intercom): Er, Mrs Reeves. Thrush.

John lowers his head momentarily.

JOHN: Right.

The clock shows 4 minutes past 1.

‘Is that what it’s like every day at your work?’ Anderson questioned.

‘Pretty much,’ John replied.

Anderson shuddered. ‘Glad I didn’t decide to become a doctor, then.’

‘You are a doctor,’ Sally told him, ‘somehow.’

Anderson threw her a look. ‘Not that kind of doctor!’

#

[…] SHERLOCK: Molly?

MOLLY: Yes?

SHERLOCK: Would you…

He stops, looking down, then slowly starts to walk closer.

SHERLOCK: Would you like to…

Molly’s heart fluttered. Was he about to do what she thought he was about to do?

MOLLY: …have dinner?

SHERLOCK (simultaneously): …solve crimes?

MOLLY (awkwardly): Ooh.

Molly looked down, face flushed completely red.

#

John writes out a prescription while talking to the patient sitting behind him.

JOHN: Absolutely nothing to be ashamed of, Mrs Reeves. It’s very common… (he turns and hands the prescription to her) …but I’m recommending a course of…

#

SHERLOCK: …monkey glands.

John furrowed his eyebrows. ‘I’m pretty sure that’s not what cures thrush.’

[…] MOLLY: Are you sure about this?

SHERLOCK: Absolutely.

‘Why are you even there, Molly?’ Sally wondered, turning to the mousy pathologist.

Molly shrugged. ‘Sherlock needs an assistant, and I was the first person who came to mind?’

Anderson laughed. ‘He just misses John and went with the next best thing. He should’ve picked me. I’ve been practicing.’

Molly glared at him. ‘Before his death, you wanted nothing to do with him!’ she accused.

[…] SHERLOCK (sitting down in his chair): You’re not being John – you’re being yourself.

Molly flushed again, though this time with pride instead of embarrassment. That was one of the nicest things Sherlock had ever said to her.

[…] SHERLOCK: Why didn’t you assume it was your wife?

MR HARCOURT: Because I’ve always had total faith in her.

SHERLOCK: No – it’s because you emptied it. (He points at the three areas on the man at which he had just looked and speaks rapidly.) Weight loss, hair dye, Botox; affair. (Whipping out a business card, he holds it out to Mrs Harcourt.) Lawyer. Next!

‘What kind of idiot goes to Sherlock Holmes to solve their crime just to reveal their own affair?’ Anderson was shaking his head, utterly baffled.

‘Despite his reputation, people still think they’re smart enough to fool him,’ Lestrade said, shaking his head.

#

[…] JOHN: Mr Blake, hi.

#

[…] SHERLOCK: And your pen pal’s emails just stopped, did they?

‘You think this is all just an act, or did his two years away gave him some actual emotions?’ Sally whispered to Anderson.

He shrugged.

[…] SHERLOCK: Stepfather posing as online boyfriend.

MOLLY (shocked): What?!

A similar cry came from several of the viewers.

SHERLOCK: Breaks it off, breaks her heart. She swears off relationships, stays at home – he still has her wage coming in.

‘Huh. I never would’ve thought of that,’ Anderson admitted.

‘You would’ve probably been trying to sniff out a murder,’ Lestrade said. The others agreed with him.

He turns to the man and addresses him sternly.

SHERLOCK: Mr Windibank, you have been a complete and utter…

#

JOHN: …piss pot.

Lestrade smiled. ‘Funny how you’re still finishing each other’s sentences, even a whole city apart.’

‘Yeah, yeah. So romantic. Will you give it a rest already?’ John was exasperated. ‘It’s just clever editing!’

[…] MR SZIKORA: Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah.

John looks startled. The man appears to be in his sixties, has long white hair and a white beard and is wearing very dark glasses and a black knitted hat.

Frown lines dug into Anderson’s face. If he frowned any more, his face would probably settle into a permanently confused look. ‘Did he just walk in, or what? You look startled by his accent, but you’re already giving him something for an infection.’

[…] The magazine cover shows two glamorous women in skimpy clothing, and some of the captions around the photograph read, ‘We’re a real handful,’ ‘Hot British Birds! XXX’ and ‘Knocker Glory.’

‘Is this guy for real?’ Sally couldn’t even figure it out. ‘Who brings those kinds of magazines to their doctor’s office?’

[…] JOHN: Jesus. Sherlock…

Lestrade couldn’t help himself. He burst out laughing. ‘You think that’s Sherlock in disguise? He’s done worse, but you didn’t even recognise him when he was throwing it in your face! How would you see through any other disguise of his?’

John spluttered. ‘I don’t know! I guess I was just bloody tired that day and expecting Sherlock to come knocking.’

[…] JOHN: Oh my God.

The man whimpers as John gently puts his glasses back onto his face.

JOHN: I am so sorry. Oh my God.

‘What is wrong with you, John? Tormenting a poor old man?’ Sally asked, appalled.

John scowled. ‘You may not have tormented any old men, but you’ve been consistently worse to Sherlock than I was in that lapse!’ he accused, pointing a finger in her face. ‘So you can’t say anything!’

Mary comes in, having presumably heard the noise. John puts the man’s hat back onto his head.

JOHN: Please for… (He looks across to Mary, speaking a little plaintively.) It’s fine.

Clearing his throat, he sits down again. Mary goes out and closes the door.

#

Greg Lestrade tears down the police tape sealing a door inside a building.

LESTRADE: This one’s got us all baffled.

SHERLOCK: Mmm. I don’t doubt it.

Lestrade frowned. Perhaps he could try figuring this one out before Sherlock, but…he wasn’t delusional. He knew he wouldn’t ever catch up with the other detective.

[…] Molly stands nearby, her notebook open and pen poised. Sherlock sniffs at the body and tries to decide what he is picking up:

PINE?

SPRUCE?

CEDAR

NEW MOTHBALLS

Anderson was undoubtedly giddy. He loved watching Sherlock at work. Why couldn’t he have been chosen for the assistant position? He would’ve gladly offered up his own theories on the skeleton.

[…] John’s voice sounds in his head and the words he speaks appear in Sherlock’s mind.

SHOW OFF

SHERLOCK (in a whisper): Shut up, John.

Lestrade grinned. ‘See John? He misses you!’

‘He misses my sarcastic comments, you mean?’

‘Same thing! He misses having you there to solve crimes with him.’

‘Like he missed me those two years pretending he was dead?’

Lestrade sighed. ‘Come off it, John. He was trying to protect you, like he was protecting all of us. Why couldn’t you just forgive him like the rest of us?’

Greg’s eyes flicker across to him.

MOLLY: What?

SHERLOCK: Hmm? Nothing.

He walks around to the other side of the table and continues his investigations.

#

[…] MARY: Okay. I’m late for Cath. I’ll see you later.

She bends down and kisses him, then turns and leaves.

JOHN: ’Bye.

MARY: ’Bye.

#

CRIME SCENE.

[…] Molly walks across to the body and starts to look closely at the bones in its neck. Sherlock stands up and walks over to join her.

MOLLY: Male, forty to fifty.

Anderson looked at her, surprised. ‘You can tell that by the bones?’

She furrowed her eyebrows at him in return. ‘Yes. Can’t you? You’re a forensic scientist, after all.’

‘Ex-forensic scientist,’ Sally said with a light chuckle. ‘And he usually just takes the samples and sends them in for smarter people to analyse.’

He scowled at her.

[…] John’s voice sounds in his mind again.

JOHN (voiceover): You jealous?

‘You’re really in his head, aren’t you?’ Molly asked.

John shrugged, looking away.

His second word appears simultaneously in front of Sherlock’s mind’s eye.

JEALOUS?

SHERLOCK (angrily, through gritted teeth): Shut up!

‘Bloody hell; that must have been so confusing for you both.’ Sally stifled a laugh.

[…] MOLLY: This skeleton – it’s…it can’t be any more than…

SHERLOCK and MOLLY (simultaneously): …six months old.

Lestrade hummed. ‘New mothballs, new skeleton, old fashioned clothes….’ His eyes widened. ‘This is all staged.’ He never would’ve figured it out without seeing Sherlock’s assessment, though.

[…] SHERLOCK (quietly, through clenched teeth): Get out. (Continuing to repack his pouch, he talks more loudly to Molly and a grinning Greg.) I won’t insult your intelligence by explaining it to you.

‘That’s a first,’ Lestrade said with another laugh. He was grinning from ear to ear. He’d figured it out! Not on the screen, of course, but here, after seeing what Sherlock had found, he’d figured it out!

[…] SHERLOCK: The-the-the corpse is-is six months old; it’s dressed in a shoddy Victorian outfit from a museum. It’s been displayed on a dummy for many years in a case facing south-east judging from the fading of the fabric. It was sold off in a fire-damage sale … (he gets out his phone and shows the screen to Greg) …a week ago.

‘Huh.’ There were a few more details that Lestrade hadn’t picked out, but he’d still known that it was a setup. But why? Had Anderson taken his crazy theories a step further when he found thar Sherlock was really alive Was he just trying to lure him out to solve a mystery?

[…] MOLLY: Why would someone go to all that trouble?

Sally crossed her arms. ‘Probably just Anderson trying to draw his attention. Seems like the kind of stunt he would pull.’

‘I was thinking the same thing,’ Lestrade said. Both yarders looked pointedly at the man.

SHERLOCK (offscreen): Why indeed, John?

Molly looks awkwardly at Greg.

‘He’s probably just not used to me yet,’ Molly said.

‘Sorry to burst your bubble…but I think he’s just trying to replace John. He doesn’t really want you,’ Sally commented.

‘You don’t know that!’ Molly protested.

‘Uh…it’s kind of obvious,’ Anderson pointed out.

Molly flushed.

‘The real question is: who faked the body?’ Lestrade asked.

Everyone rounded on Anderson, who held his hands up in submission. ‘How am I supposed to know? This is the future! If it was me, I haven’t done it yet!’

Lestrade shrugged. ‘Fair point, but you know the consequences for something like that? Wasting police time? No matter what I said, they’d never let you back on the force.’

Anderson looked at the floor, but didn’t say anything, because deep down, he knew he would do something like that, and he was very capable of it, too.

Chapter 30: 03x01 The Empty Hearse 3

Chapter Text

As Anderson was contemplating the mess that his life had spiralled into, the next section continued.

LATER.

[…] A young man answers the door and Sherlock immediately holds out the bobble hat towards him.

HOWARD: Oh. Thanks for hanging on to it.

‘The hat was his?’ Anderson questioned, snapping out of his state.

Mycroft glared at Sherlock on the screen. So that was the owner of the hat that Sherlock used to stump him. Deductions raced through his mind, finding nothing of the sort for him to be isolated. In fact, he had a girlfriend and a fine job at the tube station.

[…] The rest of the room is full of all sorts of different train memorabilia.

John looked at the room with surprise. ‘That’s a lot of trains,’ he observed.

‘Yes. Very well done, John. Nice work!’ Mycroft clapped his hands together sarcastically.

[…] HOWARD: I like trains.

SHERLOCK: Yyyes.

‘You don’t say,’ Sally said with a chortle.

[…] Howard pulls up the relevant footage and the others walk to either side of him to look at the screen, which shows the platform of a Tube station. A train is stationary, and its doors are open. There is only one man on the platform. He looks like a business man and is carrying a briefcase.

‘What’s weird about that?’ Sally asked.

‘I’m sure we’ll find out.’ Lestrade shushed her.

[…] HOWARD: He gets into the last car at Westminster, the only passenger…

He switches to the later footage.

HOWARD: …and the car is empty at St James’s Park station. Explain that, Mr Holmes.

‘He’s a ghost! Or a hologram!’ Anderson exclaimed excitedly. He continued throwing out ridiculous theories before Lestrade sighed and held his hand up in front of his face.

‘Why would anyone put a hologram of a person on a train onto for him to disappear? Especially if the only person who looks at them is this guy?’ Sally asked. She raised her eyebrow, sceptical.

Anderson’s eyes widened. ‘Maybe to draw out Sherlock Holmes!’

‘You mean like you?’ she countered.

He stuttered, open mouthed as he frantically fought for words to say. He lost that battle, eventually shutting his mouth.

[…] MOLLY (blankly): Hmm?

Sherlock looks disapprovingly at her for a moment, then turns to Howard. Molly looks embarrassed.

Molly’s face flushed.

SHERLOCK: So if the driver of the train was in on it, then the passenger did get off.

HOWARD: There’s nowhere he could go. It’s a straight run on the District Line between the two stations. There’s no side tunnels, no maintenance tunnels – nothing on any map. Nothing. The train never stops, and the man vanishes. Good, innit?

‘Right,’ Lestrade said. ‘There would be a delay in the train if they stopped along the way to let him off.’

‘Then how did he get off?’ Anderson wailed. ‘If he can’t open the doors when it’s in motion and the train never stops, how did he get off?’

Sherlock closes his eyes, replaying a close-up of the passenger on the platform as his head turned towards the camera.

SHERLOCK: I know that face.

‘Where from?’ Anderson leaned forward, almost wagging his tail like a hyperactive puppy-dog.

Sally leaned closer to Lestrade, keeping her eyes on the man. ‘He really has changed, hasn’t he?’

‘What? From hating Sherlock to worshipping the ground he walks on? Yeah.’

[…] Shutting his eyes to get back into the zone, he continues his search, mentally walking down a long flight of stairs beside escalators in an Underground station. Briefly the face of the disappearing man appears in his mind before more images from the Tube network and maps flash through his brain, and then the man’s face appears again.

‘Wow….’ Anderson was baffled, eyes wide as he stared at the screen in wonder. His Mind Palace kept changing. Never the same twice as he goes in to solve one of his unsolvable mysteries.

#

BAKER STREET.

[…] JOHN (sarcastically): ’Scuse you.

The man glances over his shoulder at him but doesn’t stop. Behind John, another man walks up to him, grabs his left wrist and instantly jabs the needle of a syringe into the right side of his neck. John tries to grab at him but the drug is already starting to take effect and his weakening struggles are in vain. The first man comes back and they both hold him as he starts to fall. They carefully lower him to the ground and he lies there, still vaguely conscious but unable to move.

Mrs Hudson yelped in surprise. ‘John! Oh my!’ She threw her hand up to cover her mouth.

Sally scoffed. ‘Come on, that’s only the…what? Fourth time he’s been kidnapped?’ She turned away, whispering under her breath as she began to count on her fingers. ‘Mycroft, that circus lady, Moriarty, these guys…. I think that’s it.’

John glared at her.

#

HOWARD’S BUILDING.

[…] SHERLOCK (quick fire, his eyes rapidly flickering back and forth): The journey between those stations usually takes five minutes. That journey took ten minutes – ten minutes to get from Westminster to St James’s Park. (He looks down at Molly.) So I’m going to need maps – lots of maps, older maps, all the maps.

‘So there was a delay. I was wrong then,’ Lestrade said quietly.

‘What else is new,’ Sally murmured, rolling her eyes.

Unfortunately for her, he heard. He turned, frowning, but not overly upset. He was far too used to it. Still, he said, ‘The man said that the train never stopped. How was I supposed to know that there was still a delay with limited information?’

Sally shrugged.

[…] MOLLY (following him): Did you get him off a murder charge?

SHERLOCK: No – I helped him put up some shelves.

Lestrade couldn’t help the barking laugh that came from his mouth. His earlier disappointment was entirely forgotten.

[…] MOLLY: What was today about?

SHERLOCK: Saying thank you.

Molly hissed as she sucked in a breath. What was happening? Sherlock never said thank you, let alone to her. He really had changed over those two years; he’d become a better person, or…maybe he was a good person all along and no one, not even he, knew it.

[…] MOLLY: I don’t mean ‘pleasure.’ I mean, I didn’t mind. I wanted to.

SHERLOCK (stepping closer and speaking intensely but softly): Moriarty slipped up. He made a mistake. Because the one person he thought didn’t matter at all to me was the one person that mattered the most. You made it all possible.

Molly couldn’t fight the blush that crept up on her, but this time, instead of embarrassment, she was flushed with warmth, with happiness. Sherlock really did care about her!

[…] SHERLOCK (following her gaze): Oh, congratulations, by the way.

Molly is wearing a diamond solitaire engagement ring.

‘You’re getting married? And not to Sherlock?’ Anderson turned his shocked face to Molly, who was equally as surprised.

[…] SHERLOCK: I hope you’ll be very happy, Molly Hooper. You deserve it. After all, not all the men you fall for can turn out to be sociopaths!

‘He knew all along that she was in love with him?’ Sally was aghast.

‘Of course he did,’ John said, raising his eyebrows at her. ‘He may not understand love but even he could see that clear as day.’

Molly scowled a little as she blushed again, hating the way her face would redden at even the smallest thing. ‘I wasn’t that obvious…,’ she murmured.

‘Honey, if Sherlock could tell, anyone could tell,’ Sally said, rolling her eyes.

MOLLY: No?

SHERLOCK: No.

Stepping closer to her, he gives her a beautiful smile, then leans in and kisses her on the cheek. She closes her eyes and keeps them closed as he turns and walks out of the front door. After a moment she turns and looks at his disappearing back.

Molly froze, stunned in place by a new wave of shock. Finally…finally, he’d kissed her? And she was with someone else? She was tired of waiting for him to come around and that’s when he responded to her feelings?

[…] Molly follows down the path, pulling out her gloves and putting them on. She stops at the pavement and watches Sherlock walk away, then turns and walks off in the opposite direction.

#

NIGHT TIME.

[…] There is a bleeding wound on the right side of John’s head just at his hairline.

‘Oh no! John, where did you end up this time?’ Mrs Hudson fretted.

#

Elsewhere, Mary is walking along a street but stops to take out her phone when it beeps a text alert. Taking off her glove to activate the phone, she sees the message:

Save souls now!

John or James Watson?

She flicks to the next screen:

Saint or Sinner?

James or John?

The more is Less?

Frowning, she lowers the phone and hurries on.

‘What was that about?’ Sally asked.

The others shrugged. ‘How are we supposed to know?’ Anderson asked. ‘This is the future. Sherlock hasn’t even seen it yet, let alone figured it out!’

‘I wasn’t asking you, doofus.’

[…] MRS HUDSON: Hang on! Who are you?

MARY (stopping partway up the stairs and turning back to her): Oh, I’m his fiancée.

MRS HUDSON (smiling): Ah!

‘Hold up, hold up,’ Anderson said, yet again interrupting the goings on. ‘That’s how she decided to introduce herself? Why is she even at Baker Street in the first place? And why would she think that someone has John if she got a weird text with maybe his name in it?’

Sally scowled, cuffing him over the back of the head. ‘Good thing, though, because John’s probably going to die if they don’t do anything!’

[…] MARY (taking her phone from her pocket): Someone sent me this. At first, I thought it was just a Bible thing, you know, spam, but it’s not. It’s a skip-code.

Lestrade’s eyebrows shot up in astonishment. How had she recognised a skip-code? He’d have thought it was just a junk text, like she’d said. Just who was this woman?

[…] MARY: Where are we going?

SHERLOCK: St James the Less. It’s a church. Twenty minutes by car.

‘Oh, my God,’ Sally said. ‘He’s in the bonfire, isn’t he?’

‘What?’

She turned to Anderson like he was an idiot, which he was. ‘The Guy Fawkes bonfire! It’s November 5! He was surrounded by wood and branches, wasn’t he? And there were voices and flashlights! And he’s at the church! What else could it be?’

‘Don’t worry. Sherlock’ll get him out!’ Anderson was so sure that he eased John’s heart a little. Just a little. However, when the man started to nervously bounce his leg, that ease shrivelled up and died.

He pelts out into the street.

SHERLOCK: Did you drive here?

MARY: Er, yes.

Lestrade frowned. First, she’d recognised a skip code and now she was lying? Hadn’t she walked? Or was her car just not shown? Why did he have such a strange feeling from her?

[…] He steps directly into the path of the approaching motorcycle and holds up an imperious hand. The driver slams on the brakes and the bike skids to a halt just in time.

Though he didn’t voice his thoughts, Anderson couldn’t help but wonder how Sherlock knew that a motorcycle would drive down the street just at that moment.

#

[…] They drive on.

MARY: What does it mean? What are they going to do to him?

‘They’re going to light him on fire!’ Anderson bit at his fingers as his whole body buzzed with nervous energy.

‘Why are you nervous?’ John shot at him. ‘I’m the one about to be burned alive!’

SHERLOCK: I don’t know.

#

Wherever John is, he is struggling to move. The sound of children’s voices can be heard some distance away. He grunts as he frantically strains to escape but he can make no louder noise.

‘He’s definitely in that bonfire…,’ Sally muttered. As much as she’d hated the detective and his sidekick, John had grown on her. He was strong-willed and she respected that, so she couldn’t help the spark of worry that ignited in her chest for the man.

#

[…] 8 minutes

and counting…

‘Who is even sending those texts?’ Anderson pondered, still biting at his nails. He quickly switched to tearing out his hair so that he could speak and worry at the same time. As much as he believed that Sherlock was going to save the day, that didn’t mean he couldn’t allow himself to be caught up in the moment.

Lestrade shrugged. He and Mycroft were the only ones who hid their tension well. He considered Anderson’s question. ‘Who knows? The latest psychopath? Seems like London has an abundance of those, especially when Sherlock’s around,’ he suggested.

#

[…] POLICE OFFICER: Oi! Oi! You can’t go down there!

On the other side of the buildings, the path descends down a long flight of steps but Sherlock heads straight down them and turns onto the road at the bottom, which happens to be The Mall. They race onwards towards Buckingham Palace.

#

[…] One little girl, Zoe, looks up at the Guy Fawkes guy which has been perched on the top, completely unaware that John is lying on the ground in the middle of the bonfire, out of sight of all the people nearby.

‘I knew it!’ Sally hissed to herself, looking not at all happy that she had been right. ‘I knew it! I knew it!’

[…] John manages to produce some slightly louder croaks, but they cannot be heard above the excited chatter of the children and the drumming. Smiling cheerfully, the man lowers the brand to the foot of the fire.

#

On the motorcycle, Mary receives a new message:

*

Better hurry

things are

hotting up here…

Molly scowled. ‘Whoever is behind it, he just seems to be having fun, toying with John’s life like that!’

#

They continue onwards but their speed is impeded when they cross a bridge and are blocked by a slow-moving lorry.

#

[…] MAN: No. It’s not gonna work. Bit damp. —

‘Oh, thank God!’ Mrs Hudson clutched at her heart. She didn’t know how much more of this suspense she could take. At least John was safe….

—I’ll get something to help it along, yeah?

‘Spoke too soon, it seems, Mrs Hudson,’ Mycroft said, turning his nose down at the screen. He wasn’t concerned; John wouldn’t die. Whoever was behind this was having far too much fun to let that happen.

[…] Standing nearby, Zoe frowns at the sound, looking in concern at the guy on top of the fire as the noises continue.

Molly silently wished for the little girl to say something. She heard John! All she had to do was tell someone that he was stuck in the pile!

#

[…] Sherlock checks his mental map, which shows that if he continues by road, their ETA is 3 minutes. However, if he goes in a straight line it will only take 1 minute. He swerves the bike off the road and heads straight down into a pedestrian underpass.

#

[…] ZOE (pointing up at the guy): Guy Fawkes – he doesn’t like it!

DAD (unscrewing the lid of the can): Stay back, Zoe. Back. Now.

‘No!’ Anderson cried out. ‘Listen to her.’

Meanwhile, John was frozen in shock. Well, frozen wasn’t the best choice for now, but he was otherwise stunned into silence and stillness. Was this how he died? Would he never marry the woman he – supposedly – would meet and fall in love with? He could barely entertain the thought. He’d gone through war. Immense horror and carnage, and the way he would die was here, at the bottom of a bonfire, just because Sherlock was too late?

She stares at him as he starts to splash fuel over the wood of the bonfire. Inside, John’s cries are getting louder.

#

[…] What a shame

Mr Holmes.

John is quite a Guy!

‘It’s so obvious now! Solve it!’ Sally never thought she’d live to see the day she was cheering for Sherlock to solve a case, but here she was. She’d solved it before him – that was another thing she’d never thought she’d experience. Then again, he’d only just gotten back, and she couldn’t see Sherlock participating in a holiday such as Guy Fawkes Night, nor had he seen John stuck at the bottom of the pile like they all had. Still, it felt good to be faster than that aggravating man for once. (Just so long as he hurried up and saved John!)

#

[…] JOHN: Help!

Zoe screams, and now others can hear John’s voice and react with horror. Her father runs to hold her back and to comfort her.

Anderson reached forwards with both hands as if to strangle the man on the screen. ‘He should’ve listened to her!’

[…] Throwing off his helmet, Sherlock runs towards the fire, shoving people out of his way.

SHERLOCK: Move! Move! Move! Move! Move!

Everyone watched, yet again with bated breath as Sherlock dashed forwards to save his friend and Mary her future husband. John especially found that he couldn’t breathe, like the smoke from the bonfire had already invaded his lungs, pluming within his chest.

[…] Now Sherlock has a location and he plunges his arms into the inferno, throwing pieces of the bonfire aside and creating a path into it. At last he is able to reach in and he grabs John’s arms and hauls him out, pulling him across the ground to safety before rolling him over onto his back. John lies there, looking extremely dazed as Sherlock looms over him.

Anderson’s eyes glittered with awe. Now that, that was friendship!

[…] SHERLOCK (softly): Hey, John.

John gazes up at them blankly and their faces fade out for a moment. He blinks as if trying to force his vision to work.

Finally, everyone was able to let out a breath. Anderson was the loudest, and his chest was so tight with tension that he imitated a leaky balloon, squeaking the whole way through his sigh.

John didn’t even care. He could finally feel his fingers and toes again.

#

221B. DAY TIME.

[…] WOMAN: …which wasn’t the way I’d put it at all. Silly woman. Anyway, it was then that I first noticed it was missing. I said, ‘Have you checked down the back of the sofa?’

Sherlock screws his face up, then tilts his head forward a little, almost nodding off to sleep until his head jerks back up again. He steeples his fingers in front of his face as the woman looks round at her husband.

‘Who the hell are these people and why hasn’t he kicked them out yet?’ Sally demanded.

Mycroft scowled at her, levelling his steely look. ‘Choose your next words wisely,’ he advised with ice in his tone.

‘I’m just saying that they don’t seem to be the sort he’d let go on for hours! What’s wrong with that?’

Lestrade’s eyes widened in realization as Mycroft rolled his eyes, still looking quite irritated by Sally’s comment. He had an inkling of who those people were but decided to wait in silence to see if his hypothesis was correct before he said anything.

[…] Sherlock glares towards the kitchen.

WOMAN: Keys, small change, sweeties. Especially his glasses.

MAN: Glasses.

‘Donovan kind of has a point here,’ Anderson said. ‘They don’t seem the sort that Sherlock would entertain for as long as they seem to have been there.’

‘Perhaps he’s just in a good mood because John didn’t die?’ Molly countered.

Anderson wrinkled his nose. ‘Still, they’re so…ordinary!’

Mycroft’s glare moved to him, but he stayed silent, choosing to loathe the man from the shadows of the darkened miniature theatre.

[…] WOMAN: Well, yes, thank goodness. We caught the coach on time after all. We managed to see, er, St Paul’s, the Tower … but they weren’t letting anyone into Parliament.

‘If they found it, why are they even there?’ Sally just couldn’t fathom who the two strangers were.

This only further cemented Lestrade’s own theory – but he wasn’t Anderson and wouldn’t go spouting nonsense until he had all the facts.

[…] JOHN: No, no, if you’ve got a case…

SHERLOCK: No, not a case, no-no-no. (To the woman) Go. ’Bye.

‘They’re not a case?’ Anderson’s eyes went wide. He immediately started muttering to himself.

Meanwhile, Lestrade leaned towards Mycroft. ‘Are they your parents?’

‘What makes you say that?’ Mycroft shot back.

‘They’re sitting there telling Sherlock about their trip, menial things, and he’s just sitting there listening to them – as much as Sherlock listens, that is.’ It all made sense in Lestrade’s head, and it didn’t sound any less convincing out loud, so he barrelled ahead. ‘And, well, he said they weren’t a case. Now John shows up and he’s trying to shoo them away.’

Mycroft didn’t reply. He only let a sour smile grace his lips.

[…] SHERLOCK (quietly): Promise.

Smiling, she reaches up to stroke his cheek.

SHERLOCK: Oh, for God…

He shoves the door closed and lets out a deep sigh before turning to John.

‘They’d probably get along with Mrs Hudson,’ Sally muttered.

‘What makes you say that?’ Anderson wondered.

‘Well, they’re obviously his parents. They’d all have a fine time embarrassing him.’

Anderson furrowed his eyebrows. ‘Are you sure? They might not be.’

SHERLOCK: Sorry about that.

JOHN: No, it’s fine. Clients?

SHERLOCK (hesitating briefly): …Just my parents.

‘I did not see that coming!’ Anderson exclaimed.

Sally couldn’t help it; she just let her head drop into her hands. ‘How dense could you be?’ she groaned. Her voice was muffled by her hands.

[…] SHERLOCK: What?

JOHN: I-I mean they’re just…so…

‘John,’ Mrs Hudson chided, ‘You’d better be careful what you say about your boyfriend’s parents.’

‘Mrs Hudson, what will it take for you to believe that Sherlock is not my boyfriend? Do I physically have to get married in front of you before you realise it?’

‘I take it that first meeting the parents didn’t go so well…’ Sally muttered to Lestrade.

‘Better than most first meetings usually go,’ he responded.

He looks at Sherlock who directs a hard gaze at him, narrowing his eyes.

JOHN: …ordinary.

‘See? John agrees with me!’ Anderson protested.

Mycroft’s glare did not relent, it only intensified as he then turned it on John as well.

[…] JOHN: Ah! So that’s why they weren’t at the funeral.

‘They weren’t even at his funeral?’ Anderson asked despairingly.

‘No wonder John didn’t know them,’ Sally said under her breath. ‘Then again, I thought they were just embarrassed by him.’

Time stopped.

Finally, Sally noticed that the video had stopped playing and everyone had turned to stare at her with fury in their eyes, even the kind-hearted Molly, gentle old Mrs Hudson, and crazy-obsessed Anderson.

‘Say. That. Again.’ Mycroft’s voice was positively vibrating from rage.

‘That is not okay, Donovan.’ Lestrade’s voice was stern. ‘I thought you were better than this.’

‘What? But I –’

‘Get out.’

Sally quickly scurried out of the room via the door that appeared for her. Even she knew not to argue with that tone of voice from the elder Holmes brother.

Sorry about all that, folks! The words had reappeared. Sally Donovan will no longer be joining us for this viewing. I thought I could fix her with watching the truth play out, but she is too far gone so I won’t burden you with her presence any longer. Thank you. Please keep watching.

[…] SHERLOCK: Mm, I’m glad.

JOHN: What, you didn’t like it?

SHERLOCK (smiling): No. I prefer my doctors clean-shaven.

Anderson was giddy, but didn’t share it, in fear of being kicked out as well. Maybe he should dial it back a bit. He wasn’t sure how much more they would tolerate from him.

[…] SHERLOCK: How are you feeling?

JOHN: Yeah, not bad. Bit…smoked.

‘Well, thankfully you weren’t in there for long,’ Molly said.

‘I’d have preferred to not be in there at all,’ John retorted.

‘Yes. Yes, of course.’

[…] JOHN: ‘Give his life’?

SHERLOCK: According to Mycroft. There’s an underground network planning an attack on London – that’s all we know.

‘That is pretty insignificant, if you ask me,’ Lestrade agreed.

[…] SHERLOCK: Lord Moran, peer of the realm, Minister for Overseas Development. Pillar of the establishment.

JOHN: Yes!

SHERLOCK: He’s been working for North Korea since 1996.

JOHN: What?

‘What?’ Anderson blurted. If he’d said something like that, no one would believe him, but coming from Sherlock, he couldn’t help but take it as gospel.

SHERLOCK: He’s the Big Rat. Rat Number One. And he’s just done something very suspicious indeed.

#

[…] JOHN: Al-Qaeda; the IRA have been getting restless again – maybe they’re gonna make an appearance…

SHERLOCK (triumphantly): Yes, yes, yes, yes, YES! I’ve been an idiot – a blind idiot!

‘Why is he happy about that?’ Anderson asked. He was getting a little worried.

‘Because he’s just figured it out, meaning he’s no longer blind,’ molly fired back.

[…] SHERLOCK: Not an underground network, John. It’s an Underground network.

‘Well, that just cleared everything right up.’ Mrs Hudson clapped her hands, though the flat expression on her face didn’t match the frivolity of the movement.

[…] SHERLOCK: Look – seven carriages leave Westminster … (the footage switches to show the next station) …but only six carriages arrive at St James’s Park.

How had they not seen that before? Anderson scurried forwards to further inspect the scene. He’d completely missed that! (Like with most things, really….)

[…] SHERLOCK: Lord Moran – he’s a peer of the realm. Normally he’d sit in the House. Tonight there’s an all-night sitting to vote on the new anti-terrorism Bill.

‘That’s…pretty important,’ John said.

He stops in front of the sofa and smiles.

SHERLOCK: But he won’t be there. Not tonight. (He turns to look down at John.) Not the fifth of November.

JOHN: ‘Remember, remember.’

SHERLOCK: ‘Gunpowder treason and plot.’

#

[…] JOHN: Look – this whole area is a big mess of old and new stuff. Charing Cross is made up of bits of older stations like Trafalgar Square, Strand…

SHERLOCK: No, it’s none of those. We’ve accounted for those.

Even Mycroft was curious at this point. As he wasn’t a field man, he didn’t have all the facts, nor could he read it from the mess of confusion they were caught up in. Still, he trusted his little brother to get to the bottom of it.

[…] HOWARD (holding up a book to the camera to show the relevant page): They built the platforms, even the staircases, but it all got tied up in legal disputes, so they never built the station on the surface.

‘Handy to have him there, isn’t it?’ Molly asked lightly. A brief yet melancholy smile lit up her face.

Grinning, he points to the appropriate spot on the page. Sherlock has been slowly straightening up while Howard spoke.

SHERLOCK: It’s right underneath the Palace of Westminster.

JOHN: And so what’s down there? A bomb?

Sherlock walks away.

JOHN: Oh…

He hurries after him, grabbing his coat as he goes.

‘Oh my God,’ John murmured.

‘Good thing you’ve figured it out, then,’ Anderson said.

#

[…] In a hotel room, Lord Moran is lying fully dressed on the bed watching the TV. He points the remote control at the television and changes to a different channel.

Molly was infuriated. ‘He’s going to blow up Parliament and he doesn’t even care!’

MALE VOICE (on the TV): What freedoms exactly are we protecting if we start spying on our own people? This is an Orwellian measure on a scale unprecedented…

#

Sherlock and John walk briskly along the road near the Houses of Parliament and head to the stairs leading down into Westminster station. They walk across the concourse, past the fangirls, through the ticket barriers and along the corridors.

Mrs Hudson was a bit giddy. ‘Ah! My boys, back together again!’

‘Mrs H, let’s just focus on the bomb that’s about to blow up Parliament?’

[…] JOHN: Calling the police.

‘If you were just going to do that, why didn’t you call before you got to the station?’ Anderson questioned, turning to the ex-army doctor.

‘I dunno! This is the future, remember?’

[…] JOHN: And illegal.

SHERLOCK: A bit.

‘Sherlock!’ Lestrade scolded, though he knew it wouldn’t do anything. His tone was playful at best.

[…] SHERLOCK: I don’t understand.

JOHN: Well, that’s a first!

Lestrade and John both laughed at his sarcastic retort.

[…] At ground level above the Tube line, heated gas shimmers as it is forced through various air vents inside the Houses of Parliament. Outside, the perspective shifts to the opposite side of the River Thames…and the entire Palace of Westminster goes up in a massive explosion.

Everyone flinched, even though they knew it was all a scenario playing within Sherlock’s head. Seeing Parliament exploding like that wasn’t easy to watch.

[…] JOHN: ’Course, yeah! Avoid the rails. Great!

He jumps down onto the tracks.

‘And what will you do when a train comes?’ Anderson demanded.

‘Hope that one doesn’t?’ John had no other answer but this one.

[…] JOHN: Demolition charges.

They continue towards the carriage, John ducking down and shining his light underneath and around it as they approach. He blows out a long breath as they get close and again, he squats down to check the underside while Sherlock looks along the side. Sherlock opens the door to the driver’s cab—

‘John?’ Anderson whispered. ‘What’s the point of you pointing your flashlight directly at Sherlock’s back?’

‘What?’

‘There was absolutely no point at all.’

John looked away from the man, entirely confused as to what he was going on about.

[…] SHERLOCK: It’s not carrying explosives. The whole compartment is the bomb.

He and John work their way along the carriage, lifting other cushions at random. Each one has an identical explosive device under it.

Molly paled exponentially. ‘That is a lot of C4…,’ she murmured. Panic lashed through her, tangoing with the worry already twirling in her chest.

#

In his hotel room, Moran opens a briefcase and lifts the lid. Inside is what is clearly a detonator – it has a small screen, a number pad, a slot for a key, and a detonation button which, disappointingly, is neither excessively big nor painted red. A couple of keys lie beside the device.

#

[…] JOHN: We need bomb disposal.

‘That’s why you should call the police, John,’ Lestrade said with a sigh. ‘You knew there was a bomb, so why wouldn’t you call the police to take care of it right away?’

‘I dunno? I guess I just assumed Sherlock would know how to defuse a bomb, which, turns out, is one of the few things he doesn’t know how to do!’

Mycroft frowned. ‘My brother knows how to defuse a bomb,’ he muttered so quietly that no one noticed.

[…] SHERLOCK: Doesn’t mean I know how to defuse a giant bomb. What about you?

‘Why the hell wouldn’t he know how to defuse a bomb when he fills his head with over fifty different types of tobacco ash?’ Anderson shrieked.

John was panicking yet again. First, he’d almost burned to death, now he was going to die in an explosion because he’d followed Sherlock bloody Holmes down a train tunnel, and Sherlock bloody Holmes didn’t know how to defuse a bloody bomb!

[…] SHERLOCK: That would set it off.

JOHN: You see? You know things.

Sherlock turns away, sighing.

#

In his room, Moran types the code 051113 onto the number pad. He inserts one of the keys into its slot and turns it. The device beeps. He releases the key, then reaches to the Not Big Red Button and presses it.

They all took a collective inhalation, when suddenly, the screen went dark, signalling that that was the end of the segment they were watching.

Sorry to cut you all off short, but I’m weak for cliff-hangers!

‘No! Why?’ Anderson wailed. He had half a mind to storm up there and smash in the screen of the television, but he feared that he would be sent back just like Donovan, and then he’d never find out what happened.

Don’t worry; we’ll continue really soon. Now, I was wondering if you think Donovan deserves to be back, because I think she’s been in her time-out long enough, yeah?

Anderson groaned. ‘As much as I don’t like it, things are a bit more interesting with her around.’

Lestrade shrugged. ‘Let’s just hope that she doesn’t make any more of her insensitive comments.’

‘Indeed.’ Mycroft drew out the word like it was a dirty rag. Utter distain was clear in his tone.

Suddenly, Sally poofed back into the room, looking frazzled, and Anderson reluctantly caught her up on what happened since she’d left. She just nodded along nervously, but none dared ask her where she’d been kept while they watched.

Chapter 31: 03x01 The Empty Hearse 4

Chapter Text

As soon as Anderson had finished explaining what went on while Sally was gone, more words appeared on the screen. Welcome back, Sally! I sincerely hope that you’ve learned your lesson. Wouldn’t want to send you away again. It would really disappoint me, especially since this is the last part of this case.

‘How many more cases are there?’ John asked.

It took a few seconds before he was met with his answer. I refuse to divulge that information as it might spoil the ending of this case.

‘How could the remaining number of cases possibly spoil anything?’ Anderson demanded, but the screen didn’t show anything more as it began to play yet again.

[…] SHERLOCK: Please just…

JOHN (furiously): Why do you never call the police?

John was getting immensely riled up. ‘When this actually happens, I’m calling the police, whether Sherlock says I shouldn’t or not. God! I should’ve never listened to him! Him and all his stupid ideas! His ego is going to get us killed one of these days!’ He waved his hands through the air violently, only to be stopped by Lestrade.

‘Sherlock is not stupid,’ Lestrade reminded him. ‘You probably don’t realise it because of the panic the bomb has set you in, but Sherlock went in their knowing there was a bomb. Why would he not call the police if he didn’t know how to stop it? Pride? He may have an ego bigger than the city of London, but I doubt he’d make himself a dead man to suit it.’

John took several deep, calming breaths. His army brain, once realizing that he wasn’t on the battlefield nor in that train car, clicked out of survival mode. He nodded jerkily. ‘You’re right. You’re right. Sherlock wouldn’t be that stupid. And…and he’s calm, too. He’s pacing, but he’s not panicking like I am.’ He let his eyes wander over the screen, taking in the look in Sherlock’s eyes. It wasn’t the look of someone about to die from a bomb, sociopath or not.

[…] John closes his eyes, shaking his head as the noises get louder and finally Sherlock lets out a cry and opens his eyes. He breathes heavily for a moment, then he lowers his hands and looks at John with a blank, but apologetic look on his face. John stares at him in disbelief.

Anderson squinted. ‘Is he really even in there, or is he just pretending?’

‘What makes you say that?’ Sally asked, though her voice was much more subdued that usual.

Anderson frowned. ‘I dunno. Something just feels different. Usually we get to see what he’s thinking, but this part just seems more focused on John. Wouldn’t there be a reason for that?’

Lestrade’s eyes were wide. When had Anderson become so perceptive?

[…] JOHN: This is it.

Behind him, Sherlock is flailing uselessly over the bomb.

‘If he didn’t know how to diffuse the bomb, he wouldn’t be doing that,’ Anderson muttered. ‘He’d either have an idea or have no idea, but he wouldn’t be doing that like he’s trying to figure it out.’

John stared at him, seeing what he was saying just seconds after he said it. What was Sherlock doing? He wasn’t one of those people who tried a bunch of things, hoping to remember some vague detail. When had Anderson become better attuned to his friend than him?

[…] SHERLOCK (still patting around the device and mumbling vaguely): Turn that off. Oh God! Er, um, er…

1:29

What no one noticed was how the number stayed as 1:29 for longer than a second. It was frozen.

[…] SHERLOCK (softly, his eyes starting to fill with tears): I can’t…I can’t do it, John. I don’t know how.

After having heard Anderson’s somehow plausible theory, and knowing Sherlock as well as they did, no one in the room could be put off by the imminent danger of the bomb. Having known Sherlock for so long and having seen his inner thoughts so intimately, it was hard to believe that he hadn’t ever learned to disarm a bomb or pinned everything on his lack of knowledge by neglecting to call someone who knew more – the police. It wasn’t like he hadn’t asked for help in the past.

He straightens up on his knees.

SHERLOCK: Forgive me?

John’s jaw tightened. ‘So that’s what this was all about? He made me think that I was about to die so that I’d forgive him for disappearing from my life for two years without a word?’

‘I guess so,’ Lestrade said.

[…] JOHN (waving a finger at him): No, no, no, no, no, no. This is a trick.

‘You should listen to your instincts, John. My brother is a crafty sort,’ Mycroft advised.

[…] SHERLOCK: If I hadn’t come back, you wouldn’t be standing there and…

Baring his teeth, John turns away, shaking his head.

SHERLOCK: …you’d still have a future…with Mary.

‘He’s really laying it on thick, isn’t he?’ Sally whispered to Anderson with just a shadow of her usual bite. He grinned back.

[…] JOHN (his voice not much more than a whisper): You were the best and the wisest man… (he sniffs) …that I have ever known.

Anderson frowned, quickly checking his watch. ‘The bomb should’ve gone off by now. It’s been over a minute and a half.’ He grinned. ‘Thus proving my theory that Sherlock did fact know how to diffuse the bomb!’

[…] JOHN: Yes, of course I forgive you.

John sighed. ‘And there it is….’

Sherlock gazes at him. John meets his eyes for a moment, then he takes in a deep breath through his nose, closes his eyes, raises his head, and braces himself for death.

#

The scene whites out.

Anderson frowned. ‘There wasn’t even a boom. How are they supposed to expect us to believe that the bomb went off? Never mind that it took too long.’ He checked his watch again. ‘It took a whole minute and forty-three seconds, not a minute and twenty-nine seconds.’

‘That’s a big difference for a bomb,’ Lestrade agreed.

#

[…] Mycroft starts to type on his laptop. Sherlock leans down to look at the screen.

SHERLOCK (voiceover): Mycroft fed Moriarty information about me.

Everyone spun around immediately to Mycroft, who sat with a smug smile on his face.  Guilt wormed its way through all of them; they’d accused him of being his brother’s downfall, of being stupid enough to be led along by Moriarty, and here it was revealed that it had all been according to plan.

[…] Flashback to Sherlock sitting on the floor in the lab at Bart’s, repeatedly bouncing a small ball off the cupboard in front of him.

Sally groaned. ‘Is this another of Anderson’s scenarios?’

Anderson spluttered. ‘Why would Sherlock be narrating this whole thing if it was one of mine?’

She shrugged. ‘You could be hallucinating it. You know he’s back. What if you hallucinated that he told you what really happened? I mean, why would he tell you?’

‘Because John didn’t want to listen, and he loves explaining things?’

‘You both have good points,’ Lestrade cut in, ‘but I suggest we just let him finish?’

Both of them fell silent.

[…] SHERLOCK (voiceover): There were thirteen likely scenarios once we were up on that roof. Each of them were rigorously worked out and given a code name. It wasn’t just my reputation that Moriarty needed to bury – I had to die.

‘This one must be real!’ Anderson suddenly remarked.

‘How do you know?’ John asked. Sometimes, he wished he’d listened to Sherlock explain how he did it.

‘Because I wasn’t there when Sherlock told John he had thirteen scenarios, remember? He said it in that one restaurant before they were kicked out?’

‘You’re right! For once…,’ Sally said.

‘Hey! I was right about the bomb too, wasn’t I?’

[…] On the roof, Sherlock types a single word – LAZARUS – into his phone and sends the message.

SHERLOCK (voiceover): And then everyone got to work.

Anderson shushed everyone incessantly before leaning forward, anxious to hear and see everything. He wanted to know which of his theories was right – or even close.

On the ground, a group of men carry a giant airbag – currently deflated – out into the street.

Anderson’s eyes widened. A giant airbag! Simple yet practical! He’d used that explanation in Theory #7! That was one point for him.

[…] SHERLOCK (over phone): It’s a trick. Just a magic trick.

‘Oh, my God! He meant his death! He meant that his death was the magic trick!’ Anderson was nearly hyperventilating. ‘He told John that he wasn’t really dead from the start!’

John looked down, blushing. Even if it wasn’t true, and those words could be interpreted in many ways, he still couldn’t help the embarrassment that welled in his gut. He’d thought Sherlock meant his detective skills were the magic trick, not his supposed death. How could he have been so foolish?

Easy. Because it was Sherlock tricking him. It was Sherlock who liked to leave little clues that the detective knew he wouldn’t figure out.

[…] SHERLOCK (voiceover): It was vital that John stayed just where I put him. That way, his view was blocked by the ambulance station.

Anderson just barely stopped himself from squealing. Exactly! Exactly! Exactly! It was so clear! That was the only way he could’ve done it!

[…] SHERLOCK (voiceover): Then our well-timed cyclist…

The cyclist slams into John and sends him crashing to the ground.

SHERLOCK (voiceover): …put John briefly out of action…

John scowled. ‘You know, that really hurt!’ he complained, only to be shushed by a nearly vibrating Anderson.

[…] JOHN: He’s my friend. Please, let me just check…

The bystanders pull him away. A stretcher is wheeled over and, while John watches in anguish, the body is lifted onto it.

‘Genius…,’ Anderson breathed.

Yeah,’ Lestrade agreed. ‘And just think, he had twelve more scenarios at the ready.’

#

[…] ANDERSON: Molly? Molly Hooper? She was in on it?

‘You finally find out the real story and you don’t believe it? Seriously, Anderson?’ Sally turned to her ex-co-worker.

‘He’s probably just disappointed that it isn’t as flashy as some of his wild theories,’ Molly guessed with a giggle.

Anderson flushed.

[…] ANDERSON: And what about the sniper aiming at John?

SHERLOCK: Mycroft’s men intervened before he could take the shot. He was invited to reconsider.

‘What’s that supposed to mean?’ Sally muttered, casting her eyes briefly at Mycroft. He met them with his own chilling gaze. She immediately looked away, shivering.

[…] SHERLOCK: What?

Anderson shrugs.

ANDERSON: Not the way I’d have done it.

‘That’s because all your methods were stupid, too complicated, and were just for the entertainment. They were flashy, not practical,’ Lestrade admonished him.

Anderson crossed his arms. ‘I guess that’s true. But some of my theories were pretty cool, right? And I was right about him being alive.’

[…] SHERLOCK: No. I think you know why I’m here, Phillip. ‘How I Did It’ by Jack the Ripper?

Anderson looked at the ground, muttering. ‘That’s not even my real name…’

‘Welcome to my world,’ Lestrade grumbled, wholeheartedly agreeing. ‘It’ll be a miracle the day he knows my name is Greg. It’s not like we’ve been working together for well on half a decade now.’

Meanwhile, Sally laughed. ‘Ha! I knew that was you!’

[…] ANDERSON (staring up at him while he continues to pace): No. No, and everything’s okay now, isn’t it?

‘That’s not how it works, young man,’ Mrs Hudson chided.

[…] ANDERSON: Oh, God, I’m sorry, Sherlock. I’m so sorry.

He hangs on to him and weeps against his coat. Looking uncomfortable, Sherlock tentatively pats him on the shoulder a couple of times.

A few people chuckled at the detective’s obvious display of discomfort.

[…] Sherlock turns and quietly leaves the room.

ANDERSON (oblivious to his departure): Hey – how did you do it all so quickly? What if the bike hadn’t hit him? (Suspiciously) And anyway, why are you telling me all this? (He chuckles.) If you’d pulled that off, I’m the last person you’d tell the truth…

Sally hummed. ‘You have a point, there,’ she murmured.

[…] ANDERSON (even softer, with a combination of amusement and exasperation): Sherlock!

His chuckle slowly develops into laughter, and then into hysterical laughter as he starts tearing at the papers on the wall, ripping them off and whooping and giggling. Eventually he collapses in the corner, rising up onto his knees to continue clawing at the papers and still laughing hysterically until he slumps back down again.

‘Okay…. You’ve finally lost your marbles,’ Sally said, shaking her head.

‘Was he even there?’ John wondered.

‘We know he was there because there was no way he could’ve known about the thirteen scenarios,’ Lestrade said.

‘I still don’t believe it.’

The DI shrugged. ‘Then perhaps it’s meant to be ambiguous. Of course, there’s always a way to know for sure.’ He turned and sent a pointed look in Mycroft and Molly’s direction.

Mycroft shrugged, smiling like he had a sour candy resting on his tongue yet a foul stench in his nose.

#

The whited-out scene fades back in again and John is standing in the Tube carriage with his eyes closed and his head raised.

‘I guess that was all just a way to cause suspense.’ Lestrade huffed.

‘But it didn’t work,’ Anderson said. He waggled his watch in the air.

‘Yeah,’ Sally agreed, ‘because you’re a buzzkill.’

[…] JOHN: You…

Sherlock stands up, tears of mirth streaming down his cheeks.

SHERLOCK (laughing hysterically): Oh, your face!

‘Wow, Sherlock. How many times is this going to happen? Hey, John? How many times before you stop falling for it?’ Lestrade could barely contain his laughter.

[…] SHERLOCK: I didn’t lie altogether. I’ve absolutely no idea how to turn any of these silly little lights off.

‘Seriously?’ Sally threw her hands into the air. ‘Oh my God.’

[…] JOHN: I’m definitely gonna kill you.

SHERLOCK: Oh, please! Killing me – that’s so two years ago.

Despite the callback, everyone burst out laughing. Even Mycroft spared an amused smile (a rare sight!).

Quirking a smile at John, he turns and heads towards the driver’s cab. Despite himself, John lets out a silent laugh. Sherlock chuckles as he continues on, and John lets out an exasperated sigh.

#

HOTEL. A uniformed female member of staff wheels a trolley along the corridor, presumably on her way to deliver a meal to one of the rooms. She passes Room 305 and the camera stops and focuses on the door. Lord Moran opens the door and looks cautiously up and down the corridor before picking up his briefcase and leaving the room. When he gets to the lift, he presses the Down button repeatedly, clearly not understanding that, like traffic lights, pushing the button more than once will never make things happen more quickly. It doesn’t matter anyway, because almost immediately a gun is cocked behind his head and the muzzle held to the back of his neck. The gun is being held by the uniformed woman we just saw. As Moran raises his hands, two men run towards him from opposite directions, also aiming pistols at him.

‘Yes!’ John hissed under his breath. ‘Got him.’

#

BAKER STREET. DAY TIME.

[…] MYCROFT’s VOICE: Sherlock, please. I beg of you. You can take over at the interval.

Mycroft looked down with a sigh on his lips. For those who knew him, this was a look of absolute agony.

[…] MYCROFT (over phone): But you don’t understand the pain of it – the horror!

Lestrade grinned, extremely amused. ‘It’s just one showing. If you didn’t want to go, you shouldn’t have offered.’

Mycroft glared down his nose at the DI.

[…] MRS HUDSON: Oh, I’m really pleased, Mary. Have you set a date?

‘Oh, so you’re actually getting married, now?’ Sally asked, looking at John.

‘I guess so, though I’m not sure when we’ll get engaged, seeing as Sherlock ruined the last bit.’

[…] JOHN: Hey, Molly.

MOLLY (holding hands with the man accompanying her): This is Tom.

John stares at her boyfriend, almost does a double-take and then looks across the room to where Sherlock is looking out of the window.

Sally blanched at the man on the screen. ‘You sure didn’t shoot very far after Sherlock left the country, did you?’ she asked pointedly.

Molly furrowed her eyebrows. ‘What do you mean?’ She looked closer at Tom.

‘No, seriously,’ Anderson cut in, ‘did you dress him up like that or is that just how he is naturally?’

‘How am I supposed to know?’ she asked. ‘I haven’t even met him yet!’

[…] LESTRADE: So, um, is it serious, you two?

MOLLY (smiling): Yeah! I’ve moved on!

Nearly everyone in the room shared a glance. ‘Riiiight,’ Lestrade said, dragging out the word as he met Molly’s eyes.

She flushed, suddenly seeing the similarities. Now that she’d set herself away and had no idea about who Tom was or how his personality differed from Sherlock’s she saw perfectly well how nearly identical they were standing face to face.

[…] SHERLOCK (quietly): I’m not saying a word.

JOHN: No, best not.

Molly flushed an even deeper shade of red. At least this one wasn’t a psychopath. Sherlock would’ve said something if he was.

[…] JOHN: Why did they try and kill me? If they knew you were on to them, why go after me – put me in the bonfire?

SHERLOCK (picking up his coat): I don’t know. I don’t like not knowing.

‘Wait. He really doesn’t know?’ Anderson asked.

‘And you do?’ Sally sneered at him.

‘Well, no, but I would’ve thought he’d have a guess already. He’s Sherlock!’

Lestrade hummed. ‘Maybe it wasn’t the terrorists that they were after who did it.’

John turned towards him. ‘You think there’s another player?’

‘Yes! The next big baddie!’ Anderson exclaimed.

‘How many times do I have to say it? Our lives are not a television show! There is no big bad bad guy for Sherlock to face!’ John shouted.

Anderson pouted. ‘You don’t know that.’

[…] JOHN: Don’t pretend you’re not enjoying this.

SHERLOCK (not looking back): Hmm?

JOHN: Being back. Being a hero again.

‘Who wouldn’t?’ Anderson whispered.

[…] JOHN: Sherlock, you are gonna tell me how you did it? How you jumped off that building and survived?

‘Well, he told Anderson and you saw it, so, now you know,’ Sally announced.

‘If that was even the truth, that is. Mycroft and Molly seem less than willing to share,’ John grumbled.

‘Oh! No, it was real,’ Molly assured them. ‘Everything he said. That was part of the plan.’

‘There you go!’ Lestrade grinned. ‘Mystery solved.’

[…] JOHN: I asked you for one more miracle. I asked you to stop being dead.

SHERLOCK (softly): I heard you.

‘And yet, you stayed dead for two years before answering my wish!’ John yelled at the screen. The anger had mostly left him but yelling just felt right.

[…] John closes the door and steps to his side.

#

Somewhere in a creepy-looking storage room, or laboratory, or warehouse, many rows of shelves are filled with files and folders. Displayed around the room are grotesque dolls, stuffed animals, and unpleasant-looking sculptures.

‘Where’s this now?’ Anderson pondered. He squinted at the screen, hoping to make out some vague detail or clue to figure out what in the world was going on.

At the end of the room, a man wearing thin-rimmed glasses is watching film or CCTV footage displayed on the wall. It shows several angles of John being rescued from the bonfire. Some of it is on a loop, and Mary’s anguished cry of ‘John!’ repeats several times while Sherlock drags John out from underneath the bonfire.

‘It was him! He was the one who put John in that bonfire! I just know it!’ Anderson exclaimed.

Meanwhile, Mycroft was studying the scene intently. Something just felt off to him. Why were the screens so haphazardly spaced on the wall, like they were single sheets hovering in the air? Were they all just on one screen and spaced out?

The man watches intently as the footage repeats over and over again, and his gaze finally settles on a freeze-frame of Sherlock leaning down to the fire just before he pulls John free. The man looks fixedly at Sherlock’s image…and his pupils rapidly contract.

Mycroft drew a sharp breath, though was still somehow able to hide it from the others. He knew who that was. He knew exactly who that was. If Sherlock was on his radar…he worried immensely for his little brother.

The screen blanked out again.

‘I told you there was a new big bad guy!’ Anderson howled, clapping his hands.

Chapter 32: 03x02 The Sign of Three 1

Notes:

Episode written by Mark Gatiss, Steven Moffat and Steve Thompson.
Transcript by Ariane DeVere aka Callie Sullivan. (Last updated 28 August 2015)

Chapter Text

Anderson was still having his own little celebration about being right, while John sat, dumbfounded in his seat at the other man’s correct assumption. How had he been right? When had his life really just turned into another one of those shows on the telly that Sherlock liked to yell at? Would this be a show that Sherlock would yell at? Probably. With all the background information they were getting, he’d probably find all of these cases just as easy to solve as a three or a four, rather than his desired eight or nines.

Let’s face it, if Anderson could figure these cases out, Sherlock probably wouldn’t even look at them.

Moving away from his thoughts of Anderson, John considered Sherlock’s parents. They’d been such an ordinary couple – for God’s sake, they’d come over just to recite the story of their lost lottery ticket to Sherlock! How could such…interesting people such as Mycroft and Sherlock come from such a normal man and woman?

He had to stifle a chuckle at Mycroft’s torturous viewing of Les Misérables, though.

‘What are you laughing about?’ Lestrade asked.

‘Oh, nothing,’ John replied, letting out a chuckle or two.

Before Lestrade could question him further, the television screen lit up again with the front page of a newspaper.

EIGHTEEN MONTHS AGO. A newspaper article is headed, ‘BANK GANG LEAVE COPS CLUELESS’.

[…] LESTRADE: They’re greedy, and they’ll do it again, and next time we’re gonna catch ’em in the act.

DONOVAN: How?

‘You should get Sherlock,’ Anderson suggested.

Sally rolled her eyes.

‘It’s kind of hard to do that if he was still officially dead at that point,’ Lestrade told the ex-Scotland Yard employee.

Anderson furrowed his eyebrows, drawing an exasperated sigh from Sally. ‘It said eighteen months ago; didn’t you see? Last we know, this took place in November!’

‘Right.’

#

TWELVE MONTHS AGO. A newspaper article is headed, ‘WHO STOLE OUR TWO MILL?’ and shows police officers standing in a cordoned-off area outside a building, with a police car parked behind the cordon.

[…] LESTRADE: They’re never gonna stop.

DONOVAN: Well, neither are we.

‘You seem like a better person now, at least,’ John muttered. Then again, Sally had only ever been a complete berk to Sherlock. She’d been fine working with the rest of Scotland Yard and others.

#

SIX MONTHS AGO. […]

#

THREE MONTHS AGO.

[…] On the steps outside the court, two uniformed police officers stand and watch while Greg repeatedly kicks the living daylights out of the back tyre of his car, grunting with fury.

‘You’re going to break your foot, Greg,’ John said, looking worried and amused at the same time. He’d never known the DI to get so emotional, but then again, he’d been working on the case for over a year at that point – it was understandable that he was upset.

[…] LESTRADE (loudly): In the act! The only way we’re gonna do this! In. The. Act!

He kicks the tyre once more and then storms forward and angrily tugs the driver’s door open, inadvertently shoving Sally out of the way.

#

YESTERDAY.

[…] DONOVAN: Yeah. Very efficiently hacked. They must be bloody pleased with themselves.

LESTRADE: They must be! (He smiles at her.)

Anderson was grinning ear to ear. ‘You’re finally getting them?’

Lestrade smiled smugly, looking incredibly pleased with himself. ‘Appears so.’

[…] DONOVAN: Okay: ten men on the roof; all exits covered; the bank’s closed, so there are no hostages to worry about…

Greg’s phone beeps again. Again he grimaces and Sally looks at him.

‘Someone’s popular,’ Sally teased.

[…] Greg’s face fills with shock as he reads the string of messages he has received:

*

HELP.

BAKER ST.

NOW.

HELP ME.

PLEASE.

*

Lestrade blanched at the screen.

‘What the bloody hell happened?’ John demanded, almost launching himself out of his seat. Sherlock would never ask for help with something he couldn’t do on his own – and he could do most things on his own. And he said please. He hardly ever said please. It must’ve been serious.

Lestrade was in a tight spot. Here he was, about to make an arrest eighteen months in the making, and Sherlock just had to get himself into trouble. What kind of trouble? He didn’t think he wanted to know. Hopefully nothing else life-threatening, though considering he was calling him in what appeared to be a desperate plea, he knew the decision he would have to make.

[…] LESTRADE (into phone): Back-up. I need maximum back-up. Baker Street, now!

He gets into his car and speeds off.

Anderson scoffed. ‘Watch it be nothing at all.’

#

221B BAKER STREET.

[…] SHERLOCK: Have you any funny stories about John?

Everyone turned to Anderson.

‘How do all of your lunatic ideas keep turning out to be true?’ Lestrade wondered aloud. He was slightly exasperated, mostly because nothing Anderson said before he was kicked off the force was true, but now that he was a complete nut-ball, everything just kept falling into place as soon as he said it.

[…] SHERLOCK: Didn’t go to any trouble, did you?

Greg stares at him, still breathing heavily. Outside, an ambulance siren is screaming its way up the road, and a helicopter can be heard approaching.

‘You got a helicopter?’ Mrs Hudson cackled in sheer uncontrolled humour.

‘No,’ Sally said. ‘No trouble at all.’ Her voice practically oozed sarcasm.

Sherlock’s eyes shift sideways when he becomes aware of the noise outside, and the curtains in the open window behind him billow inwards as the helicopter hovers lower. Sherlock looks around as the billowing curtains knock some sheet music off its stand. Greg closes his eyes in exasperation.

‘Hey, but at least we know that this episode is about John’s wedding!’ Anderson announced.

‘How do we know the whole case will revolve around his wedding?’ Molly asked.

‘And why are you calling it an episode?’ John put in.

‘You can keep denying it, but your life is a TV show now, John. Of course the whole thing is about your wedding.’

#

At 221B Baker Street, violin playing can be heard, playing a gentle waltz. Mrs Hudson comes out of 221A carrying a tray of tea things.

‘See?’ Anderson pointed out as ‘The Sign of Three’ came onto the screen. ‘It has an episode title and everything! Just like all the rest!’

[…] Inside, Sherlock isn’t playing his violin as she believed. Instead, wearing a camel-coloured dressing gown over his shirt and trousers, he is waltzing around the room on his own, holding an imaginary partner while he dances in time to the music. He glances over his shoulder when his landlady walks in.

‘He dances?’ Sally wondered quietly. She guessed he must’ve been classically trained, what with those old fashioned-looking parents and his violin, but she’d never envisioned him actually dancing before. She almost wanted to formulate another question but kept her mouth shut. Did Mycroft dance, too? She cast her eyes to him, only to be met with a glare that said he knew exactly what she was thinking.

[…] SHERLOCK: I am composing.

‘Composing for what?’ Anderson frowned.

Mycroft turned his nose up at the screen, as if the very thought of dancing insulted him – or maybe it was just the correlation between dancing and socialization that did the trick. ‘I assume for John and Mary’s wedding.’ He nearly shuddered at the thought of a wedding.

[…] MRS HUDSON: I’m bringing you your morning tea. (She pours some milk into the teacup.) You’re not usually awake.

Sally frowned. ‘I thought you weren’t their housekeeper.’

‘I’m not.’

‘Then why do you bring him tea every morning if you’re not?’

‘I do what pleases me,’ came Mrs Hudson’s crisp reply.

SHERLOCK (sitting down in his chair): You bring me tea in the morning?

MRS HUDSON (pouring the tea): Well, where d’you think it came from?!

SHERLOCK: I don’t know. I just thought it sort of happened.

‘That’s not how the world works, Sherlock,’ Lestrade said, sighing as he placed his head in his hands. He laughed.

Mrs Hudson smiled. ‘He lives in a bit of a fantasy world all of his own, doesn’t he?’ she asked rhetorically.

John sighed. ‘Wouldn’t that be nice? A world where morning tea just sort of happens?’

MRS HUDSON: Your mother has a lot to answer for.

She takes the cup and saucer over to him.

SHERLOCK: Mm, I know. I have a list. Mycroft has a file.

Mrs Hudson giggled softly.

Giggling, Mrs Hudson sits down in John’s chair.

MRS HUDSON (excitedly): So – it’s the big day, then!

SHERLOCK (taking a sip of tea): What big day?

‘Stop playing dumb!’ Lestrade exclaimed. ‘You know perfectly well what day if you were composing a waltz for it!’

MRS HUDSON: The wedding! John and Mary getting married!

The same woman squealed, turning to John to see his reaction. He seemed…happy, to know he was getting married, though he still didn’t know much about Mary other than what they’d seen here. And what was it about what Sherlock saw in her? She was a liar? Was it because she hadn’t told him she didn’t like his moustache? Or was it something more?

[…] MRS HUDSON: We were going to be best friends forever, we always said that; but I hardly saw her after that.

SHERLOCK (standing up): Aren’t there usually biscuits?

MRS HUDSON: I’ve run out.

SHERLOCK: Have the shops?

He pointedly walks towards the door.

MRS HUDSON: She cried the whole day, saying, ‘Ooh, it’s the end of an era.’

‘She probably just had her doubts about your husband,’ Molly murmured to the old landlady. ‘He was the leader of a drug cartel, after all.’

‘And a murderer,’ Anderson added.

[…] MRS HUDSON: I remember she left early. I mean, who leaves a wedding early? (She shakes her head.) So sad.

‘Sherlock would probably leave a wedding early, if he attended a wedding at all,’ Sally muttered.

Molly smacked her.

‘Ow! What? You know I’m right!’

[…] MRS HUDSON (walking towards the door): I really am going to have a word with your mother.

SHERLOCK: You can if you like. She understands very little.

‘Sherlock!’ Molly scolded, even though he couldn’t actually hear her. ‘You can’t say such things about your mother!’

[…] SHERLOCK (taking off his dressing gown): Right, then.

He walks through his bedroom to his wardrobe, where a morning suit is hanging from the open door. He looks at it.

SHERLOCK: Into battle.

#

A man is doing up the buttons on the jacket of his military dress uniform.

‘Who is that?’ Anderson asked. ‘And why is he only buttoning his jacket with one hand? Is he missing the other one?’

John scowled at him. That was an incredibly rude thing to say. He had an idea as to who that was, of course, but he was more surprised than anything that the man would actually attend his wedding.

[…] He bends down to the cap, picks it up and puts it on, and we now see that the left side of his face is also severely scarred. He stares ahead of himself as he straightens his jacket.

John sucked in a breath. It was him.

#

[…] PHOTOGRAPHER: Er, just the bride and groom, please.

Sherlock doesn’t move. John looks round at him.

JOHN: Sherlock?

SHERLOCK: Oh, sorry.

He walks out of shot.

‘Seems a little reluctant to let you go, doesn’t he, John?’ Lestrade whispered, elbowing him.

[…] Nearby, Molly stands with her fiancé Tom. She is gazing at Sherlock and if she really believes that she has ‘moved on,’ her expression suggests that she’s not fooling anyone but herself.

‘Seriously, Molly? You bring your fiancé to John’s wedding, but you can’t stare at anyone other than Sherlock the whole time? Just because he’s standing next to a different woman?’ Sally muttered.

‘W-what?’ Molly turned to her, startled.

‘You know? On the screen? You were staring at Sherlock together with that bridesmaid.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Reviewing that information, possibly not your best bet.

JANINE: Yeah, maybe not.

SHERLOCK (looking puzzled): Sorry – there was one more deduction there than I was expecting.

‘What? His brain just makes automatic deductions without him even trying? Is that how it works?’

Mycroft scoffed at Sally’s incredibly dull question. ‘My brother’s mind is always moving far faster than he can comprehend. It’s part of the reason he’s so…apprehensive to be around.’

JANINE: Mr Holmes… (she takes his arm) …you’re going to be incredibly useful.

Again Sherlock looks down at her hand. He frowns.

‘Is she using him to find herself a suitable date at her friend’s wedding?’ Molly questioned, aghast.

‘You can’t deny that it’s incredibly handy,’ Lestrade said.

#

[…] More guests move past the three of them, then a man wearing a lurid purple tie comes forward. Mary looks at him with delight.

‘That one looks suspicious,’ Lestrade muttered.

‘And uncomfortable. Why is he uncomfortable?’ Anderson wondered.

‘Ex-lover, perhaps?’ Sally suggested.

Lestrade shook his head. ‘No. If he was, he wouldn’t have been invited and still come. More of a friend turned stalker. Sherlock must’ve set him straight before he came to the wedding.’

‘How would you know?’ Sally turned to him.

‘You think Sherlock wouldn’t vet their guest list for anyone suspicious?’ he asked incredulously.

John shrugged, rolling his eyes. ‘Of course he’d do that at my wedding…’

[…] MARY: Um, er, David, this is Sherlock.

Sherlock smiles at him, tight-lipped.

DAVID: Um, yeah. We’ve, um, we’ve met.

He looks down nervously.

Lestrade nodded, convinced of his own assumption.

#

FLASHBACK.

[…] SHERLOCK: Let’s talk about Mary, first.

DAVID: Sorry, what?

SHERLOCK: Oh, I think you know what. You went out with her for two years.

Sally hissed. ‘I told you he’s an ex-lover!’

DAVID: A-ages ago. We’re j... we’re just good friends now.

Lestrade frowned back at her. ‘But I was right about him still being interested even though they’re just friends.’

[…] DAVID (a little wide-eyed): They’re right about you. You’re a bloody psychopath.

SHERLOCK: High-functioning sociopath ... with your number.

He grins manically, showing a lot of teeth, then drops the smile and steeples his hands in front of his chin, looking sternly at David.

Everyone suppressed a shudder.

‘Never again do I want to see Sherlock Holmes smile like that,’ Sally mumbled. ‘It’s bloody creepy!’

David looks down, then lets out a nervous breath and gets up and walks away. Sherlock picks up the Sudokube and puts it back into its proper position on the table.

#

THE PRESENT.

[…] The young pageboy is standing a few paces away. Mary smiles down at him.

MARY: Hello, Archie!

The boy’s eyes are fixed on Sherlock and the moment he has a clear route he runs straight to him and wraps his arms around him, smiling happily. Sherlock looks awkwardly down at him.

‘What did he do to get that kid to like him so much?’ John wondered. He still wasn’t even sure who that was – most likely one of Mary’s friends and her son.

[…] MUM: He’s really come out of his shell. I don’t know how you did it.

Lestrade scoffed, which was followed closely by a laugh from Sally and Anderson. They were probably imagining what Sherlock could’ve done – been himself, by the sounds of it.

SHERLOCK: Um…

#

FLASHBACK. 221B.

[…] SHERLOCK: Basically, it’s a cute smile to the bride’s side, cute smile to the groom’s side, and then the rings.

He was the one they sent him to, to explain what he had to do for the wedding?’ Sally asked incredulously.

‘He’s the best man,’ John defended.

‘Maybe for the wedding, but not for this job!’

‘Actually,’ Molly interrupted, ‘it looks like he was the perfect man for the job, considering Archie’s behaviour.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Grown-ups like that sort of thing.

ARCHIE (instantly): Why?

Sherlock pauses for a moment.

SHERLOCK: …I don’t know. I’ll ask one.

They all repressed laughter.

ARCHIE (more slowly, thoughtfully): You’re a detective.

SHERLOCK: Yep. (He pops the ‘p’ loudly.)

ARCHIE: Have you solved any murders?

SHERLOCK: Sure. Loads.

ARCHIE: Can I see?

SHERLOCK (after only a momentary hesitation): Yeah, all right.

A collective sigh echoed through the room.

[…] ARCHIE: What’s all the stuff in his eye?

SHERLOCK: Maggots.

ARCHIE: Cool!

SHERLOCK (looking at him for a moment): Mm!

Sally frowned. ‘That kid is either a little Sherlock or a little Moriarty, and I’m not sure which is more disturbing.’

Everyone glared at her, and she shrunk down in her seat.

‘Let’s hope he turns out like Sherlock, then.’

#

THE PRESENT. Archie is still hugging Sherlock.

MUM: He said you had some pictures for him, as a treat.

SHERLOCK: Er, yes ... (he pats Archie’s head) ... if he’s good.

ARCHIE (turning to look at his mum): Beheadings.

Sally shuddered again, more keenly aware of the people watching her, so she kept her mouth shut. Still, that boy seemed more like Moriarty than Sherlock. Who thought maggots and beheadings were cool, especially at that age?

[…] MUM: Hmm? (She looks down at Archie as they go inside.) What did you say?

‘She’s going to completely freak once she finds out,’ Molly said.

#

INSIDE.

[…] PHOTOGRAPHER: Nice.

He moves on to the next nearest couple, who are Mrs Hudson and what must surely be Mr Chatterjee from the sandwich shop. Apparently, Mrs Hudson has forgiven him for already having two wives – or she hasn’t yet found out about the one in Islamabad. She smiles happily for the camera; Mr Chatterjee doesn’t look quite so happy to be there.

Sally furrowed her eyebrows at John. ‘Why did you invite the sandwich shop owner to your wedding?’

John shrugged. ‘I guess Mrs Hudson did. She probably didn’t know about his second wife in Islamabad at that point.’

Meanwhile, Mrs Hudson looked rather affronted.

[…] JANINE (smiling admiringly at Sherlock): Can I keep you?

SHERLOCK: D’you like solving crimes?

JANINE: Do you have a vacancy?

‘Don’t do it,’ Sally advised to the woman on screen. ‘He’ll just keep calling you John the whole time—because he misses his boyfriend, who is now married to a woman.’ She murmured the second part under her breath.

[…] JOHN: Oh, God, wow!

The scarred uniformed man from earlier has just walked in.

MARY: Oh, G... Is that…?

JOHN: He came!

John smiled happily.

‘Who came? Who is that?’ Anderson turned to John, trying to read his face but coming up empty.

[…] SHERLOCK: If they’re such good friends, why does he barely even mention him?

MARY: He mentions him all the time to me. He never shuts up about him.

SHERLOCK: About him?

MARY: Mm-hmm.

She takes a drink from her wine glass, then grimaces.

MARY: Urgh. I chose this wine. It’s bloody awful.

‘Then why would you choose it?’ Sally asked pointedly. She received no answer, though Mycroft had a knowing glimmer in his eye.

SHERLOCK: Yes, but it’s definitely him that he talks about?

Lestrade grinned. ‘Hey John, looks like someone is jealous,’ he whispered to the ex-army doctor.

[…] SHOLTO: Civilian life suiting you, then?

JOHN: Er, er, yes, well ... (he gestures towards Mary) ... I think so, sir.

SHOLTO: No more need for the trick cyclist?

‘A trick cyclist?’ Anderson asked.

‘A psychiatrist, for God’s sake,’ Sally answered, rolling her eyes.

[…] MARY: I didn’t think he’d show up at all. John says he’s the most unsociable man he’s ever met.

SHERLOCK: He is? He’s the most unsociable?

MARY: Mm.

SHERLOCK: Ah, that’s why he’s bouncing round him like a puppy.

Several people chuckled. He was so jealous.

Mary grins and hugs his arm.

MARY: Oh, Sherlock! Neither of us were the first, you know.

Lestrade grinned. ‘Okay, I like her.’ He turned to John. ‘Even your future wife knows you were head over heels for Sherlock and vice versa. You have to face the facts sooner or later, John.’

He looks around at her.

SHERLOCK: Stop smiling.

MARY (indignantly): It’s my wedding day!

Rolling his eyes, Sherlock pulls free and walks away. She takes another drink from her wine glass, then pulls a disgusted face at the taste.

‘Stop drinking it already if it’s so bad!’ Sally threw her hands up in the air.

#

Elsewhere, the camera pans across the interior of a grand building and into a room with a large old painting on the wall and a suit of armour standing nearby. A steady regular thumping sound can be heard. The camera pans around the corner and reveals a running machine. Mycroft – dressed in gym clothes – is jogging on the machine. After a while he switches it off and jumps off, breathing heavily. He walks a few paces away, then stops and lifts his top to examine his stomach, patting it reflectively and looking quite pleased with himself. On a nearby table, his phone rings. He picks it up and answers.

Mycroft didn’t allow a blush to reach his face – he absolutely refused to let people know that he was trying to lose weight.

‘Good for you,’ he heard instead from John.

‘Yeah. Good on ya,’ Lestrade agreed, giving him a firm nod.

He glanced away.

MYCROFT (breathlessly): Yes, what, Sherlock?

SHERLOCK (walking through the wedding reception room as he talks into his phone): Why are you out of breath?

MYCROFT: Filing.

‘Well, that’s the worst lie in the history of ever,’ Anderson pointed out.

Mycroft scowled at him.

[…] SHERLOCK: Even at the eleventh hour it’s not too late, you know.

MYCROFT (sighing): Oh, Lord.

SHERLOCK: Cars can be ordered, private jets commandeered.

‘Is he really asking you if you’re still coming to my wedding?’ John asked. ‘He has more faith than me.’

[…] MYCROFT: Just like old times.

SHERLOCK: No, I don’t understand.

MYCROFT: Well, it’s the end of an era, isn’t it? John and Mary – domestic bliss.

‘Did Mycroft just quote Mrs Hudson? Twice?’ Sally asked, staring at the man in question incredulously.

Lestrade barked out a laugh. ‘I think he just did.’

‘Gotta use those super-secret spy cameras for something, doesn’t he?’ Molly said, rolling her eyes.

[…] SHERLOCK: John asked me to be his best man. How could I say no?

MYCROFT (insincerely): Absolutely!

SHERLOCK: I’m not involved!

‘No,’ Lestrade agreed, nodding solemnly. ‘No, not involved. Just jealous.’ He snuck in a sly grin at the end.

[…] MYCROFT: Oh, by the way, Sherlock – do you remember Redbeard?

Mycroft tensed.

Anderson’s head snapped up at the prospect of learning something about Sherlock’s past. ‘Redbeard? Who’s Redbeard?’

John frowned. ‘I dunno, but Mycroft told me once that Sherlock wanted to be a pirate.’

‘An imaginary friend, perhaps?’ Lestrade suggested. He would’ve thought a childhood friend, but from what Sherlock had said in the previous ‘episodes’ – as Anderson liked to call them – they hadn’t been introduced to other children until far later in life.

Mycroft just stayed silent, keeping his lips sealed and his jaw locked.

Sherlock’s jaw tightens.

SHERLOCK: I’m not a child anymore, Mycroft.

MYCROFT: No, of course you’re not. Enjoy not getting involved, Sherlock.

Sherlock hangs up. He looks down for a moment, then walks across the room towards the top table.

#

Fast-forward – literally – through the wedding meal as the guests eat their way through the three courses and drink lots of champagne, and then the Master of Ceremonies taps a spoon against a champagne glass to get everyone’s attention.

MASTER OF CEREMONIES: Pray silence for the best man.

‘Oh, I’ll pray all right,’ Sally mumbled jokingly with an amused grin.

For once, Lestrade agreed with her. He was very much looking forward to watching Sherlock say his speech.

The guests applaud and cheer as Sherlock rises to his feet at the top table. John and Mary are sitting to his right, Janine to his left. He buttons his jacket, looking a little uncomfortable.

SHERLOCK: Ladies and gentlemen, family and friends…and…erm…others.

‘This sounds promising,’ John whispered aside to Lestrade, Mrs Hudson, and Molly.

He stops and blinks. There’s an awkward pause.

SHERLOCK: Er… w...

John narrows his eyes and looks up at him.

SHERLOCK: A-a-also…

Mary lifts a thumb to her mouth, rubbing it on her top lip. Mrs Hudson looks nervous, and Greg sits back a little, looking concerned.

#

FLASHBACK.

Greg walks into Molly’s lab at Bart’s.

MOLLY: Greg.

LESTRADE: Molly.

MOLLY (turning to him): I just had a thought.

She is holding a large metal bowl in front of her. He looks into it.

LESTRADE: Is that a brain?

‘What?’ Anderson shouted.

Everyone leaned in closer as if trying to see, but the angle of the scene didn’t allow for it.

MOLLY: What if John asks Sherlock to be his best man?

LESTRADE: Well, he will, won’t he? He’s bound to.

MOLLY: Exactly.

LESTRADE: So?

MOLLY: So he’ll have to make a speech in front of people.

‘Has he never done that before?’ Anderson asked. He assumed that Sherlock would be great at speaking in front of people. Then again, after the man’s death and supposed resurrection, he could find no flaws in him. The very thought of a great man such as Sherlock would be bad at public speaking was appalling to him.

Greg gazes into the distance as if realising the ramifications of this for the first time.

MOLLY: There’ll be actual people there, actually listening.

LESTRADE (tentatively): Well, what’s the worst that could happen?

MOLLY: Helen Louise probably wondered the same.

‘Who’s Helen Louise?’ Sally turned to Molly, who just shrugged.

‘The brain?’

LESTRADE: Helen Louise?

Molly pointedly looks down at the brain in her bowl.

Sally shuddered.

#

FLASHBACK. Mrs Hudson, sitting in her kitchen, answers the phone.

MRS HUDSON: Oh, hello, dear.

Molly is on the other end of the line, again in her lab. She is wearing safety goggles and there is blood spatter on her lab coat. She is holding an electric bone saw in the blood-covered glove on her other hand.

‘Okay, you’re either really good at your job, or really careless,’ Sally said pointedly to Molly.

‘You’re not much better, from what I’ve seen of you,’ Molly snapped back. There was a split second when her expression changed to that of instant regret, but she hid it, standing by her words.

MOLLY (into phone): I was just thinking. If-if John does ask Sherlock ...

MRS HUDSON: What, the speech, dear? No, it’ll be fine.

MOLLY: It-it’s not just the speech, though, is it?

‘What else could there be?’ Anderson pondered aloud. He couldn’t possibly think of what else Sherlock would have to do as best man. What could Molly possibly be worried about?

#

Shortly afterwards, John lets himself in the front door of 221 and walks towards the stairs. High-pitched hysterical noises are coming through the open door of 221A. As the noises continue, punctuated with an occasional squeal of, ‘Oh, dear!’ and ‘Oh, brilliant!’ John goes into her flat and looks into the kitchen in concern.

‘Oh my goodness! Mrs Hudson, are you all right?’ John turned to the woman, who giggled.

‘I’m just laughing, dear,’ she assured him.

That’s you laughing?’ Sally was astounded. Then, she coughed, muttering under her breath, ‘I’d hate to hear you dying….’

[…] MRS HUDSON: Oh, sorry!

She continues laughing.

JOHN: What’s wrong?

MRS HUDSON: The-the telegrams!

Anderson’s eyes widened in realization, and he gasped. ‘Oh!’

[…] Standing up, she pats his arm and walks away, still shrieking with laughter. John looks bemused.

#

THE PRESENT.

[…] SHERLOCK (quick fire): Well, they’re not actually telegrams. We just call them telegrams. I don’t know why. Wedding tradition.

He lifts the first card.

SHERLOCK (sarcastically): …because we don’t have enough of that already, apparently.

‘Sherlock,’ Mrs Hudson quietly chided the man on screen. ‘Mind your manners.’

John narrows his eyes a little.

SHERLOCK (reading): ‘To Mr and Mrs Watson. So sorry I’m unable to be with you on your special day. Good luck and best wishes, Mike Stamford.’

‘He must not have gone out of spite,’ Anderson theorised quietly.

John turned to him, utterly baffled. ‘What? Why?’

‘All this trouble he goes to finding you a boyfriend, and you go and marry a woman! If it were me, I wouldn’t go out of spite, too.’

John just closed his eyes with yet another sigh. He should’ve had that sigh patented as ‘how many times do I have to say I’m not gay?' (even though I’m probably bisexual).

[…] SHERLOCK (reading the next card): ‘Mary – lots of love…’

He breathes out an almost silent ‘Oh.’ John and Mary look up at him.

JOHN: Yeah?

SHERLOCK (disparagingly): ‘…poppet…’

‘I feel like these wedding telegrams are just turning into an excuse to make Sherlock say funny words that you’d never hear from Sherlock,’ Molly said from behind her hand. She couldn’t contain her giggles.

[…] SHERLOCK (looking at them): John Watson. (He gestures towards John.) My friend, John Watson. (He looks down for a moment, then looks at John.) John.

John smiles at him. Sherlock turns to his audience again.

SHERLOCK: When John first broached the subject of being best man, I was confused.

Lestrade arched his eyebrows. ‘Not often does Sherlock admit to being confused. Good for you, John.’ He patted John on the back, which the doctor just sat there, probably as confused as Sherlock was when John popped the question.

#

FLASHBACK.

[…] SHERLOCK (from the kitchen): What was that noise downstairs?

‘Wait,’ Anderson mumbled, ‘so all that stuff with Molly and the telegrams was before John even asked?’ He began plotting to himself.

[…] JOHN: Er, it was Mrs Hudson laughing.

SHERLOCK: Sounded like she was torturing an owl.

Mrs Hudson frowned a little – just a little.

JOHN: Yeah. Well, it was laughter.

SHERLOCK: Could have been both.

Lestrade eyed Mrs Hudson warily. ‘I doubt she’d be torturing an owl for fun, Sherlock. Isn’t that right, Mrs Hudson?’

‘Of course, dear.’

[…] He switches off the blowtorch and puts it down while John walks over and pulls back the chair from the table. Sherlock picks up the mug and offers it to him.

SHERLOCK: Tea?

Sally nearly gagged. ‘Didn’t he just drop an eyeball in there?’

[…] SHERLOCK: The best man?

JOHN: What do you think?

SHERLOCK (instantly): Billy Kincaid.

Molly winced, though smiling. ‘Oh, poor Sherlock. I don’t think he understands.’ She looked down at where her hands were folded in her lap.

[…] JOHN (interrupting): For my wedding! For me. I need a best man.

SHERLOCK: Oh, right.

JOHN: Maybe not a garrotter.

SHERLOCK: Gavin?

Lestrade groaned, already knowing that it was him. Who else would Sherlock be talking about?

JOHN: Who?

SHERLOCK: Gavin Lestrade? He’s a man, and good at it.

‘Really? Is that what he thinks are the qualifications for a best man? For him to be a man and good at being a man?’ Sally was shaking her head, completely dumbstruck. She laughed, running a hand through her dark, messy curls.

JOHN: It’s Greg. And he’s not my best friend.

‘Don’t worry about it, John; he’s never going to get it right,’ Lestrade said. ‘I think at this point it’s just a game for him, trying to figure out how many names he can come up with.’

[…] JOHN: Look, Sherlock, this is the biggest and most important day of my life.

SHERLOCK (dubiously, pulling a face): Well…

JOHN: No, it is! It is, and I want to be up there with the two people that I love and care about most in the world.

‘Aww!’ Mrs Hudson squealed. She cooed, turning to John. ‘That’s so sweet, John!’

SHERLOCK: Yes.

John nods. Clearly oblivious, Sherlock waits for him to tell him who these people are.

Sally threw her head back, raising her hands to rub her temples like she just couldn’t believe what was going on. ‘Oh, my God! How is he so smart yet still so stupid?’

JOHN: So, Mary Morstan…

SHERLOCK: Yes.

JOHN (sighing tightly): …and…

He looks up at Sherlock, who is still patiently waiting for further information. Eventually John pulls in a long breath.

JOHN: …you.

Sherlock blinks rapidly several times but otherwise doesn’t move or react.

The room burst into laughter. Sherlock absolutely did not know how to react to John asking him to be best man! It was utterly hilarious! John just sighed, but Lestrade, Mrs Hudson, and Molly couldn’t keep their laughter to themselves, while Mycroft sat grinning at his brother’s vacant expression, and Anderson and Sally just sat to the side, wondering whether it was all right to laugh or just sit there awkwardly until the others were done.

Then, a thought struck Lestrade. He stopped laughing. Sherlock probably never expected to be someone’s best friend. He may not be socially inclined, but he wasn’t too blind to realise that people didn’t typically like him for his deductions. That self-esteem issue came into light even before their first case, when he was so confused at John’s exclamations of amazement.

Poor Sherlock. No wonder he was baffled. He vowed that when they finished here and got back to their lives, he would make Sherlock feel more appreciated. Sure, he had a tough exterior, but he always meant well, and he couldn’t control his deductions, even though he could control his actions. That is, if he didn’t completely forget everything – which he probably would. He just hoped that he’d keep this feeling, right now, that he’d keep it so he could make things better.

Chapter 33: 03x02 The Sign of Three 2

Chapter Text

Protect Sherlock. That was what everyone wanted to do after Lestrade had shared his hypothesis with them. Even Donovan, though she seemed less than thrilled to be enrolled in the ‘Sherlock Protection Squad’. That was fine. They didn’t particularly want her there either.

This next part made me cry. It made all of you cry, too. At least those of you who actually showed up for the wedding – Mycroft.

Mycroft scowled, not allowing himself to flush, but still peeved that he was being called out by a written message.

RECEPTION.

SHERLOCK: I confess, at first, I didn’t realise he was asking me. When finally I understood, I expressed to him that I was both flattered and…surprised.

#

FLASHBACK. Sherlock has frozen solid, staring blankly in John’s direction but not actually looking at him. John taps his foot patiently.

‘Um…I’m assuming that this is before he realised it,’ Anderson mumbled.

#

RECEPTION.

SHERLOCK: I explained to him that I’d never expected this request, and I was a little daunted in the face of it.

#

FLASHBACK. Sherlock is still motionless.

JOHN: Sherlock.

Sherlock doesn’t react.

‘You’re probably wrong again, Anderson. This seems like Sherlock just didn’t react at all,’ Lestrade said.

Anderson pouted.

#

RECEPTION.

SHERLOCK: I nonetheless promised that I would do my very best to accomplish a task which was – for me – as demanding and difficult as any I had ever contemplated. Additionally, I thanked him for the trust he’d placed in me…

John frowns as if unable to remember this conversation.

‘See? Not even John can remember any of this happening, so he’s probably lying to appease the crowd,’ Sally accused.

‘Since when has Sherlock ever done anything to appease a crowd of people?’ Molly challenged, crossing her arms.

Of course, Sally didn’t have an answer for her. Her mouth gaped open in what seemed to be an attempt at speech, but nothing came out.

SHERLOCK: …and indicated that I was, in some ways, very close to being…moved by it.

#

FLASHBACK. Sherlock is still fixed in place, staring sightlessly ahead of him. The silence drags on for long seconds.

JOHN: That’s getting a bit scary now.

‘You know, it kind of is,’ Lestrade agreed with a chuckle. He leaned back, folding his arms together in front of him in his usual stance.

#

RECEPTION.

SHERLOCK: It later transpired that I had said none of this out loud.

John laughs, and some of the guests join in.

John laughed loudly, as did Lestrade, Mrs Hudson, and Molly. Anderson and Sally were both just too confused or too reluctant to laugh, but even Mycroft allowed himself to crack a smile. His little brother sure was an amusing subject.

#

FLASHBACK.

[…] SHERLOCK: I’m your…

John nods.

SHERLOCK: …best…

JOHN: …man.

SHERLOCK (almost simultaneously): …friend?

That single word tugged at John’s heartstrings. Of course he was! How could he not be? How could he not realise that? His whole body froze suddenly, much like Sherlock’s had as an icy wash of realization slithered down his spine. Had he not expressed that enough to Sherlock during their time together?

Meanwhile, Lestrade had a pit of what he could only describe as ‘expected dread’ settling in his gut. He’d realised it just minutes before, the moment Sherlock froze up in response to John’s offer. Sherlock never expected to be anyone’s best friend. The DI’s heart went out to him; it broke at the vulnerable tone of the consulting detective’s voice. That pain just furthered his resolve to make the detective feel as welcome and loved as possible when they returned to their lives. Surely their captor could spare him that much, right?

JOHN: Yeah, ’course you are. ’Course you’re my best friend.

He smiles. Without looking down, Sherlock absently picks up the mug from the table and raises it towards his mouth. John watches with interest while he takes a long slurping drink and then swallows.

Sally recoiled. ‘Gross!’

‘What?’ Anderson wondered.

‘Did that mug have an eyeball in it? A human eyeball?’

Anderson’s eyes widened. ‘It did, didn’t it?’ He turned his wide-eyed stare to Sherlock, who was lowering his mug.

JOHN: Well, how was that?

Sherlock licks his lips, thinks about it for a moment, then nods.

SHERLOCK: Surprisingly okay.

Inside the mug, the eyeball pops up to the surface of the tea.

Everyone in the room shuddered.

JOHN: So you’ll have to make a speech, of course.

Sherlock goes offline again for a moment, then looks at John.

‘I think he’s doing very well so far,’ Mrs Hudson said. She smiled proudly.

Molly nodded. ‘Aside from the awkward bit at the beginning, he definitely has a way with words,’ she agreed.

#

RECEPTION.

[…] SHERLOCK: I’m afraid, John, I can’t congratulate you.

Mary looks surprised and John looks up at him.

‘Oh, come on, Sherlock! You were doing so well until you decided to read your stupid cue cards!’

SHERLOCK (looking at the guests): All emotions, and in particular love, stand opposed to the pure, cold reason I hold above all things. A wedding is, in my considered opinion, nothing short of a celebration of all that is false and specious and irrational and sentimental in this ailing and morally compromised world.

The guests begin to look uncomfortable and some of them start murmuring quietly to each other. Greg and Molly look at Sherlock in horror.

‘Where is he even going with this?’ Molly pondered aloud. Though the words matched perfectly with what Sherlock would most likely say at a wedding, she couldn’t get the pre-video message out of her head. His speech made their captor cry? Made them cry? Why? Typically, crying at a wedding shed tears of happiness, but it would very well be the other way round if Sherlock was involved.

SHERLOCK: Today we honour the death-watch beetle that is the doom of our society and, in time – one feels certain – our entire species.

The guests stare at him. Sherlock pauses for a moment.

SHERLOCK: But anyway… (he looks down at his cards) …let’s talk about John.

JOHN (quietly): Please.

‘Yes. Please get away from your God-awful self-serving view on life meant to stamp out other people’s joy,’ Sally growled under her breath.

SHERLOCK (looking up again): If I burden myself with a little helpmate during my adventures, it is not out of sentiment or caprice – it is that he has many fine qualities of his own that he has overlooked in his obsession with me.

Greg laughs silently.

He patted John on the shoulder as well, unable to contain a slight wheeze.

SHERLOCK: Indeed, any reputation I have for mental acuity and sharpness comes, in truth, from the extraordinary contrast John so selflessly provides.

Anderson rolled his eyes. ‘Now he’s just roasting you on your wedding day.’

‘That’s what any best man does, isn’t it? Embarrass his best friend in front of all their friends and family?’ Lestrade laughed outright this time.

[…] SHERLOCK: The point I’m trying to make is that I am the most unpleasant, rude, ignorant, and all-around obnoxious arsehole that anyone could possibly have the misfortune to meet.

Everyone in the room froze, obviously not expecting the sudden turn his speech took. Even Mycroft’s eyes widened ever so slightly; his interest was piqued. Where was his brother going with this?

[…] He turns towards Mary and John.

SHERLOCK: …and uncomprehending in the face of the happy. So if I didn’t understand I was being asked to be best man, it is because I never expected to be anybody’s best friend.

Lestrade heaved a sigh.

[…] SHERLOCK: …redeemed only by the warmth and constancy of your friendship. But, as I’m apparently your best friend, I cannot congratulate you on your choice of companion.

He looks down for a moment, then smiles a little.

SHERLOCK: Actually, now I can.

‘That’s so sweet!’ Molly cried happily. She clasped her hands together in front of her face, feeling a fresh wave of love and admiration for that man rage up within her. How could she have ever thought that she moved on? It was moments like this that redeemed him from his usual obnoxious and abrasive self – moments like this that she loved about him, for he truly had a way with words.

[…] Mrs Hudson whimpers and holds a tissue to her nose. Molly wipes tears from her eyes with her serviette. Other guests – even some of the men – sniffle. John turns to Mary and whispers to her.

A box of tissues magically appeared in the room, which Mrs Hudson immediately reached for, dabbing at her eyes.

[…] SHERLOCK: Ah, yes. Now on to some funny stories about John…

He trails off as he looks up and sees so many of the guests crying.

SHERLOCK (quick fire): What’s wrong? What happened? Why are you all doing that? John?

Lestrade was laughing through his tears. ‘Oh, you bloody idiot…’ he muttered.

‘You can’t help but appreciate that he turns to John immediately to find out what he’s done this time,’ Anderson commented quietly.

[…] SHERLOCK: Did I do it wrong?

JOHN (standing up): No, you didn’t. Come here.

He pulls him into a tight hug. The guests break into applause.

The viewers were not safe from the oncoming, compelling force, and broke into applause as well.

Sally scowled at them. ‘What the hell are you doing?’ She rolled her eyes. ‘Idiots….’ Turning away, she quickly scrubbed at her eyes. She refused to let any tears fall.

[…] SHERLOCK: If you could all just cheer up a bit, that would…

The guests laugh.

SHERLOCK: …be better. On we go. So, for funny stories… (he reaches into his pocket and takes out his phone) …one has to look no further than John’s blog.

He holds up the phone. John laughs and turns to speak quietly to Mary.

JOHN: Here we go.

SHERLOCK: The record of our time together. Of course, he does tend to romanticise things a bit, but then, you know… (he looks down at John and Mary and half-winks at them) …he’s a romantic. We’ve tackled some strange cases: The Hollow Client…

#

FLASHBACK. John and Sherlock walk up the stairs and into the living room of 221B, then stop dead at the sight which greets them. In John’s chair which is facing towards the door is a suit, laid out exactly as it would appear if there was actually anyone inside it and sitting in the chair. There is even a pair of shoes at the bottom of the trousers.

‘That wasn’t just you doing the laundry, was it Mrs Hudson?’ Lestrade whispered.

The woman laughed, but gave him no answer, leaving the DI baffled. It probably was, but on the other hand, Sherlock would’ve realised that. Then…what was it? He’d have noticed if it were just a prank, too, like Anderson’s sore attempt earlier with Jack the Ripper. He couldn’t dwell on it for long because Sherlock had already continued.

#

SHERLOCK: …the Poison Giant…

#

FLASHBACK. A man is running across a rooftop. As he comes into full view, we see that he is a person of short stature. He stops and raises a blowpipe to his lips.

Sally scoffed. ‘That’s the giant? He’s a midget!’

‘He’s only a midget if he’s under one and a half metres,’ Anderson argued.

‘Doesn’t matter. You two are police officers and should know that some terms are offensive to people, whether they classify as it or not!’ Lestrade repelled the urge to knock their heads together.

‘Technically, he doesn’t work for New Scotland Yard anymore…,’ Sally mumbled, spinning her eyes toward Anderson. Her mouth snapped shut with one look from Lestrade.

SHERLOCK (offscreen): Get down, John!

The man blows into the pipe and on the other side of the roof Sherlock and John duck down to avoid the dart which flies out of it. They immediately jump up again and run on in pursuit of the man.

#

SHERLOCK: We’ve had some frustrating cases…

#

FLASHBACK.

[…] JOHN: And what’s in that one?

SHERLOCK (looking at the matchbox): The inexplicable.

He slowly pushes open the matchbox. Whatever is inside glows brightly, illuminating Sherlock’s face. He grins with delight.

Anderson gasped, horrified as the shot ended. ‘What? Come on!’ he cried desperately. He threw himself toward the screen, scratching at it as if it would bring back that case. ‘I need to know what was in that matchbox!’ he howled.

Sally cuffed him around the ear again, pulling him away from the screen and back to his seat. The others were interested, too, but they were much more subtle about it. ‘You’ll get over it,’ she said.

#

SHERLOCK (rolling his eyes): ... ‘touching’ cases…

#

FLASHBACK. John is standing at the window of 221B looking down into the street.

JOHN: She’s going to ring the doorbell.

He’s looking at a young woman who is hovering outside Speedy’s and looking towards 221’s front door. She stops and then turns around.

JOHN: Oh, no. She’s changed her mind.

The woman walks away a few paces, then stops and turns around again.

JOHN: No, she’s gonna do it... No, she’s leaving. She’s leaving. ... Oh, she’s coming back.

Sally gave John a long, hard stare. ‘Is that a favourite pastime of yours, John? Watching clients from your window to see if they’re going to ring the bell or not?’

‘Maybe….’

[…] SHERLOCK: Oscillation on the pavement always means there’s a love affair.

‘Or maybe she’s just worried that Sherlock’s going to bring up her darkest secrets,’ Sally muttered.

‘Oh, shut up, Donovan! He only does it for criminals and people he doesn’t like!’

‘Of course, Anderson.’ She sighed. ‘And people he wants to blackmail, and random men at a wedding, and….’ She kept listing, but no one else was listening. At least she wasn’t directly insulting Sherlock anymore.

#

SHERLOCK: …and of course I have to mention the elephant in the room.

#

FLASHBACK. The boys stand in the doorway of what looks like a fairly ordinary room somewhere. They stare up wide-eyed at what they can see inside. Sherlock opens his mouth. Offscreen, an elephant trumpets loudly. Sherlock closes his mouth again.

‘You literally had an elephant?’ Anderson’s eyebrows looked ready to make a grand escape off his forehead.

‘Um…I guess. This probably happened in the months between our previous big case and the wedding,’ John replied.

‘What I’m wondering,’ Lestrade began, ‘is if he’s actually describing these cases, or he’s just mentioning them because, without these flashbacks, I would be immensely confused.’

‘He probably doesn’t have to describe the cases because anyone who matters would have read them on the blog already,’ Molly said.

Anyone who matters. Yes, of course, Molly,’ Sally murmured, rolling her eyes.

#

SHERLOCK: But we want something…very particular for this special day, don’t we?

He looks down at his phone, then raises his eyes again.

SHERLOCK: The Bloody Guardsman.

‘Oh dear. That doesn’t sound like the best case for a wedding, Sherlock,’ Mrs Hudson fretted.

#

FLASHBACK.

[…] SHERLOCK: Schedule the organ music to begin at precisely 11.48.

MARY: But the rehearsal’s not for another two weeks. Just calm down.

SHERLOCK: Calm? I am calm. I’m extremely calm.

Molly laughed. ‘Is Sherlock going full bridezilla on this wedding? It’s not even his!’

John just sighed. ‘Of course he’d pull something like that!’

‘Oh, stop it! He just wants your special day to be perfect!’ Mrs Hudson chided.

[…] He sits down. Mary leans closer to him.

MARY: Who else hates me?

‘Why is everyone using Sherlock’s intelligence to their advantage! First Janet, or whatever her name is, now Mary!’ Molly’s face flushed slightly with rage.

John frowned. ‘First of all, I think her name is Janine, and since this is a flashback, Mary did it first.’

[…] JOHN (reading from his phone): ‘My husband is three people.’ It’s interesting. Says he has three distinct patterns of moles on his skin.

SHERLOCK (standing up and speaking quick fire): Identical triplets – one in half a million births. Solved it without leaving the flat. Now, serviettes.

‘How would she not know that her husband as two identical brothers?’ Sally wondered.

‘And where are their moles?’

Everyone looked at Anderson in affronted confusion.

‘Seriously? That’s what you decide to focus on?’ Sally asked him.

He shrugged.

[…] MARY: Fibbing, Sherlock.

SHERLOCK: I once broke an alibi by demonstrating the exact severity of…

MARY: I’m not John. I can tell when you’re fibbing.

SHERLOCK (exasperated): Okay – I learned it on YouTube.

A few of them were mildly surprised that Sherlock even knew what YouTube was, but then again, the fact that Mary could tell when he was lying was more interesting.

[…] JOHN (standing up and looking at Sherlock): Actually, if that’s Beth, it’s probably for me too. Hang on.

Anderson turned to John. ‘Who’s Beth?’

‘Again, how am I supposed to know that?’ he responded, slightly aggravated.

‘It’s probably just their code,’ Lestrade suggested. ‘Otherwise she wouldn’t have announced it so loudly. Or she would’ve told John to follow her for planning.’

[…] JOHN: He knows we don’t have a friend called Beth. He’s gonna figure out that it’s code.

‘Without Sherlock here, you’re actually pretty smart, Lestrade,’ Anderson complimented.

Unfortunately, the compliment only served to offend him. ‘I solve plenty of my own cases, thank you very much! In case you haven’t noticed, all the cases that I called Sherlock on over the past few years were either planned by Moriarty or Mycroft!’ he spat, bewildered that Anderson had the gall to imply he wasn’t smart. He’d earned his badge! Anderson lost his!

[…] Sherlock is still sitting cross-legged on the floor in front of the coffee table, his head propped up on one hand. He briefly looks around at John, then turns back and gestures at what’s in front of him. There are at least seven serviettes folded in Sydney Opera House shapes on the table, and sixteen or so more on the floor.

SHERLOCK: That just sort of…happened.

That comment brightened the room. Everyone laughed.

[…] SHERLOCK: Lilac.

JOHN: …lilac. Um, there are no more decisions left to make. I don’t even understand the decisions that we have made. I’m faking opinions and it’s exhausting, so please, before she comes back…

He glances towards the kitchen, activates his phone, clears his throat, and holds the phone across the table. The screen is showing Sherlock’s ‘Science of Deduction’ website.

JOHN: …pick something.

Lestrade nodded in approval. ‘That was pretty good.’

‘Never thought I’d see the day when Sherlock chooses wedding planning over a case, though,’ Molly added.

Lestrade let out a breathy laugh. ‘Heh, yeah.’

[…] SHERLOCK (quietly): Don’t you worry about a thing. I’ll get you out of this.

Sally furrowed her eyebrows. ‘Does he know he’s being manipulated, or not?’

‘Or maybe this was a plan between Mary and Sherlock to get John out of the house!’ Anderson speculated.

‘What makes you think that?’

‘He’s the one telling the story, isn’t he? How would he know about their conversation in the kitchen to get him out of the house?’

Lestrade frowned. ‘I doubt he’s telling this story at the wedding word for word. This is just a flashback of sorts for us to see what actually happened.’

He starts to flick through messages on his website. After only a few seconds he finds something of interest.

SHERLOCK: Oh.

#

[…] BAINBRIDGE (voiceover): ‘He’s taking pictures of me every day.

Inside the barracks, Bainbridge walks across what may be his bedroom or dorm room, which overlooks the parade ground. He is bare chested. He idly looks out of the window and sees the usual group of tourists outside the gates, but his attention is immediately drawn to a man wearing an overcoat and with a cap on his head. The man is standing close to the fence and is initially aiming his camera in a different direction, but he then swings the camera across and up to point at Bainbridge in the window.

‘Yeah. That’s not creepy at all,’ Sally said sarcastically.

BAINBRIDGE (voiceover): ‘Don’t want to mention it to the major, but it’s really preying on my mind.’

The man snaps a couple of photographs, then hurries away.

#

[…] JOHN: And Bainbridge thinks his stalker is a bloke.

‘John, men can be uniform fetishists as well.’ Lestrade gave him a meaningful look. Unfortunately, John didn’t seem to pick up on the fact that Sherlock may like the look of him in uniform.

[…] SHERLOCK (simultaneously): …ties.

MARY (looking from one to the other): Why don’t we go with socks?

‘She saw right through them, didn’t she?’ Molly was somewhat amused by the whole situation. She couldn’t wait to meet Mary in real life.

[…] Unseen by each other, Sherlock does a double thumbs-up at her and gives her an ‘only you and I know about what we’re doing here’ grin, while from the kitchen John circles his thumb and forefinger at her and winks much the same message. She holds up her thumbs to both of them and grins widely. The boys both turn and head for the stairs. Going out of the front door, Sherlock finishes putting his coat on and calls out to an approaching cab.

‘She totally just planned that for both of them to get out of the house and manipulated them into doing it for each other,’ Sally said.

Mrs Hudson nodded affirmatively. ‘I like her.’

SHERLOCK: Taxi!

#

[…] JOHN: We’re here to see Private Stephen Bainbridge.

DUTY SERGEANT: He’s on duty right now, sir… (he hands the wallet back) …but I’ll certainly let him know when he’s free.

SHERLOCK: And when will that be?

DUTY SERGEANT: Another hour.

#

Bainbridge, with another Foot Guard, is on duty outside the gates of the barracks. He stands fixed in position and tourists take photographs. Over the other side of the road and a few yards back from the pavement, Sherlock and John are sitting on a bench in the park looking towards the gates.

SHERLOCK: Do you think they give them classes?

JOHN: Classes?

SHERLOCK: How to resist the temptation to scratch their behinds?

JOHN: Afferent neurons in the peripheral nervous system.

Sherlock turns his head slightly in John’s direction.

JOHN: Bum itch.

Sally spun her head around to give John a strange look. ‘What was the point of saying that with such large words, John?’

He shrugged.

[…] JOHN: ‘Previous commander.’

SHERLOCK (briefly closing his eyes awkwardly): I meant ‘ex.’

JOHN: ‘Previous’ suggests that I currently have a commander.

Lestrade found himself a bit amused by that. Did Sherlock see himself as John’s current commander or something? He cracked a smile as his eyes drifted to the side toward John.

[…] JOHN: Changing the subject completely… (he pulls in a breath through his nose, then looks at Sherlock again) …you know it won’t alter anything, right, me and Mary, getting married? We’ll still be doing all this.

SHERLOCK: Oh, good.

JOHN: If you were worrying.

SHERLOCK: Wasn’t worried.

‘He was totally worried,’ Anderson said.

John looks down and chuckles thoughtfully.

JOHN: See, the thing about Mary – she has completely turned my life around; changed everything. But, for the record, over the last few years there are two people who have done that…and the other one is…

He looks around. Sherlock is no longer sitting at his side.

JOHN: …a complete dickhead.

Lestrade erupted into laughter. A few others giggled quietly, but John just looked fairly annoyed. He still couldn’t help smiling a little at Sherlock’s antics, though.

He looks all around the park but there is no sign of said dickhead.

#

Inside the barracks, the duty sergeant sits at his desk looking through paperwork. Through the window behind him, three pairs of Guards march past, only the upper part of their bodies and their bearskins visible. A seventh bearskin-wearing person marches behind them…except that this one is wearing a highly non-regulation Belstaff coat.

They’d already laughed so much during this section, but Sherlock’s antics were sure to get them every time. Well…he had said it was a funny story.

[…] He trots up the stairs, employing the ‘I’m invisible if I don’t look at you’ trick again partway up when two more soldiers walk across the landing, then he goes up onto the landing. Several voices can be heard talking and laughing from a nearby room, and he walks across and opens the door. Inside is a rec room where many soldiers are sitting and chatting. Two are playing table tennis and others are watching them. Sherlock must have gone into invisibility mode again because nobody looks at him or reacts in any way. He closes the door again and moves on.

‘How is he doing that? He just got into the Queen’s Elite Guards’ barracks so easily!’ Sally questioned. She turned to Lestrade, who was equally baffled. Sherlock wasn’t hard to miss. He’d been on National news (sometimes International) and since his return, all of London were sure to know of him, but none of them had even reacted.

[…] Inside, now holding his bearskin under his arm, he walks up the stairs. His face appears to be rather sweaty. He walks into the shower room, puts the bearskin down and undoes his white webbing belt, grimacing a little. Putting the belt down, he starts to unbutton his jacket.

‘I wonder what’s going to happen to him,’ Molly murmured.

‘What makes you think anything’s going to happen?’ Sally asked.

Molly gave her a baffled look. She paused a moment, trying to figure out if Sally was serious. ‘Because…the case is called the Bloody Guardsman?’ she replied hesitantly.

Sally flushed, though she didn’t even pick up the irritation hidden deep within Molly’s tone.

#

[…] JOHN (pointing at his ID card): No, sir, I’m Captain John Watson, Fifth Northumberland Fusiliers.

REED: Retired. You could be a used car salesman now, for all I know.

‘What made you think that would work?’ Lestrade asked John.

John shrugged. ‘It might’ve.’

#

The duty sergeant walks into the shower room. One of the showers is running and steam billows across the floor.

DUTY SERGEANT: Bainbridge! Gentleman here to see you!

John looked smug. ‘See? I told you it would work.’

‘Well, what’d’ya know….’

He walks across towards the cubicle.

DUTY SERGEANT: Bainbridge!

He raps on the closed door of the cubicle, then looks down. Through the almost-opaque door, Bainbridge can be seen slumped on the floor with his back against the door, and bloodstained water is pouring out of the cubicle.

‘When did that happen? We literally just saw him before he got in the shower! He was fine!’ Sally demanded. She gestured wildly to the screen, horrified to see the man bleeding out on the ground. She’d seen blood before – of course, she was a cop – but that man was going to die if someone didn’t do something soon!

#

REED’S OFFICE.

[…] The duty sergeant hurries into the room.

DUTY SERGEANT: Sir…

He stops when he realises that Reed isn’t alone in the room.

DUTY SERGEANT: Sir.

REED: What’s going on?

DUTY SERGEANT: It’s Bainbridge, sir. He’s dead.

‘He’s already dead?’ Molly asked, horrified. ‘Tell me you solved it at least?’ She turned to John.

He sighed again. His heart tugged painfully in his chest to hear about the man’s death – the man he might’ve been able to save if he’d gotten in past the major. ‘Why does everyone keep forgetting that this is the future, and I don’t know what’s going to happen any more than you do?’ he questioned. He wasn’t really asking anyone in particular – maybe he was asking God. Or their captor. Whoever the higher power was that kept making the others ask him questions he couldn’t answer.

Molly said nothing. She just stared at him for several seconds before turning her attention back to the screen.

Looking horrified, Reed gets up and follows the sergeant out of the room. John hurries after them.

#

[…] JOHN: What? No-no! I’m a – I’m a doctor.

REED: Oh, you’re a doctor now, too. Sergeant…

‘“Too”? He never even said he was a used car salesman! You did!’ Anderson protested, jabbing his finger at the major.

‘Correct me if I’m wrong,’ Sally said, narrowing her eyes at him, ‘but I think he means John being an army man and a detective’s assistant.’

‘Oh.’

[…] JOHN (loudly): Major, please. I’m John Watson, Fifth Northumberland Fusiliers. Three years in Afghanistan, a veteran of Kandahar, Helmand, and Bart’s bloody Hospital. (Firmly) Let me examine this body.

Anderson whistled appreciatively.

‘Well done, John, dear,’ Mrs Hudson said. She reached over to pat him on the arm.

[…] John has moved to Bainbridge’s head and has peeled one of his eyes open.

JOHN: Sherlock.

SHERLOCK: Mmm?

JOHN: He’s still breathing.

Sally leaned forward. ‘If he’s still breathing, wouldn’t he still have a pulse? I thought the sergeant said he was dead?’

‘Maybe the sergeant did it!’ Anderson declared recklessly.

John glared at him. ‘That is a serious accusation, Anderson.’

‘Agreed.’ Lestrade shared John’s glare. ‘You have no right to say something like that, Anderson.’

[…] JOHN: Nurse, press here – hard.

‘Sherlock’s the nurse?’ Sally mumbled, staring. Her forehead wrinkled.

SHERLOCK (wrinkling his nose in distaste): ‘Nurse’?

JOHN: Yeah, I’m making do. Keep pressure on that wound.

Sherlock leans closer so that he can press harder. John moves to Bainbridge’s head.

JOHN: Stephen. Stephen, stay with me.

#

RECEPTION.

‘Why are we back at the wedding? The story isn’t over yet! They didn’t solve it yet!’ Anderson flailed uselessly in his seat, aggravated by the suspense.

John shrugged. ‘Maybe Sherlock never solved this one. Locked door mysteries are always the hardest to solve.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Scotland Yard.

Greg lifts his head.

SHERLOCK: Have you got a theory?

Greg stares at him blankly.

SHERLOCK: Yeah, you. You’re a detective – broadly speaking. Got a theory?

Lestrade flushed.

LESTRADE: Er, um, if the, uh, if the, if-if-if, if the blade was, er, propelled through the, um… (he stops to think for a moment) …grating in the air vent…maybe a-a ballista or a – or a – or a catapult. Erm, somebody tiny could-could crawl in there. (He sucks in a breath.) So, yeah, we’re loo…we’re looking for a-a-a-a dwarf.

Then, Lestrade groaned. ‘That sounds stupid,’ he mumbled, shaking his head.

Sally gave him a flat look.

‘What? He put me on the spot! He’s probably not even talking about the guard!’

That comment drew everyone’s eyes. ‘What’s that about?’ Sally asked. ‘Not about the guard?’

‘W-well…it stopped before he solved it, but Sherlock started this whole thing telling a story about John, so…this must be about John.’ His eyes slowly grew wider. ‘They said Bainbridge was dead, right? But John said he was still breathing. He’s alive because of John.’

‘What’s your point?’ John asked.

‘Sherlock was already looking for a murder weapon, but there was no murder.’ Lestrade didn’t even explain further.

Sally wrinkled her eyebrows. ‘Yeah. Let’s just go with your dwarf theory.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Next!

TOM (whispering to Molly): He stabbed himself.

Molly sighed. Why had her future self fallen for this man? They’d already ruled out suicide; wasn’t he listening? And why would Bainbridge go to a detective before his apparent suicide, only to have no weapon in plain sight? If anything, she hadn’t fallen for him for his brain – that was for sure.

[…] TOM (slowly, tentatively): Um…attempted suicide, with a blade made of compacted blood and bone; broke after piercing his abdomen…like a meat…dagger.

A couple of the guests snigger. Sitting beside Tom, Molly’s face is a picture of disbelief. She may be reconsidering her marriage options. At the top table, Sherlock’s expression also speaks volumes.

‘God, at least Molly seems to be seeing the light, now,’ Sally said.

[…] SHERLOCK (to the guests): There was one feature, and only one feature, of interest in the whole of this baffling case, and quite frankly it was the usual. John Watson – who, while I was trying to solve the murder, instead saved a life.

Lestrade was in disbelief. His theory had been correct? Well…his present theory, which was technically the past? Whatever. He’d gotten it right. How was that? Perhaps seeing the way Sherlock’s brain really worked helped him with his own deductions (like Anderson was hoping)? Maybe it just made him more in tune with the man he’d known for so long but never knew personally.

‘How did you get that?’ Sally and Anderson shrieked together, both turning to him in utter shock.

‘I don’t know,’ he said simply. ‘I’m trying to figure that out, myself.’

Anderson turned away, mumbling inward to himself. ‘If watching Sherlock solve cases can help Lestrade get better, maybe I still have a chance!’

[…] SHERLOCK: The best and bravest man I know – and on top of that he actually knows how to do stuff.

Lestrade smiled at John, too. ‘Yeah. He may not be a world class detective, but he knows how to do…stuff.’ He nodded firmly – exaggeratingly.

John just blushed. He ducked his head to hide his face.

[…] SHERLOCK: How was what done?

LESTRADE: The stabbing.

Sherlock looks down awkwardly for a few moments, then raises his head.

SHERLOCK: I’m afraid I don’t know. I didn’t solve that one. That’s… (he pauses) …It can happen sometimes. It’s very…very disappointing.

‘If he never solved it, how did he know that their theories weren’t true?’ Sally questioned.

Lestrade resisted the urge to smack himself in the face for what felt like the millionth time. ‘Just because he didn’t find the correct answer, doesn’t mean he can’t tell what didn’t happen,’ he said, but Sally just looked at him with a blank expression. He didn’t feel like trying to explain it.

He looks reflective for a second, then takes a breath and looks out to the guests again.

SHERLOCK: Embarrassment leads me on to the stag night. Of course there’s hours of material here, but I’ve cut it down to the really good bits.

‘Oooh! The stag night!’ Mrs Hudson shuffled excitedly in her seat, adjusting herself. ‘This should be good!’

‘Have you never seen Sherlock drunk before?’ Anderson asked her.

‘He doesn’t usually drink,’ she replied.

‘No. He’s mostly a drug addict,’ Sally mumbled.

Mycroft, who’d been strangely quiet the whole time, glared at her. Then, he just sighed. ‘Alas, Ms. Donovan is correct. My brother hasn’t drunk much alcohol in his life. It didn’t provide the same stimulation as the drugs, so he never bothered.’

‘How do you even know he got drunk if he remembered the night? Maybe he just got John drunk and laughed at him doing stupid stuff,’ Molly asked. ‘Um…no offence, John.’

‘None taken.’

Chapter 34: 03x02 The Sign of Three 3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Anderson rubbed his hands together in anticipation. ‘This ought to be good,’ he murmured excitedly. ‘He said he cut it down to the good bits, but…,’ he frowned. ‘I can’t help but want to see everything. I can’t imagine it not all being hilarious.’

‘Hush you,’ John scolded. ‘If I had my way, none of you would be watching this at all.’ He pressed his eyes closed. ‘It’s already bad enough that Sherlock’s going to tell it at my wedding!’

FLASHBACK. An entry from John’s blog entitled ‘The Mayfly Man’ drifts across the screen. It starts, ‘We’d just returned from a quiet, civilised evening in the pub ...’ The entry fades from view and we’re in Molly’s lab at Bart’s.

‘Seriously?’ Sally asked, looking at John with sympathy. ‘Your own stag night turned into a case?’

‘It seems so,’ Lestrade said. He laughed, clapping John on the shoulder. ‘Poor bloke.’

[…] SHERLOCK (wrinkling his nose in distaste): Lacks the personal touch. We’re going to go for a drink in every street where we…

MOLLY (joining in, then finishing his sentence for him): …every street where you found a corpse! Delightful! Where do I come in?

SHERLOCK: Don’t want to get ill. That would ruin it – spoil the mood.

MOLLY: You’re a graduate chemist. Can’t you just work it out?

‘Yeah, why can’t he just work it out on his own? God knows he can do it,’ Sally said.

SHERLOCK: I lack the practical experience.

He smiles at her. She looks at him straight-faced and her voice drops half an octave.

MOLLY: Meaning you think I like a drink.

Molly flushed.

‘Meaning also that Sherlock doesn’t drink at all,’ Anderson added.

Sally rolled her eyes. ‘We already established that. Idiot.’

[…] SHERLOCK: You look…well.

MOLLY (smiling slightly): I am.

SHERLOCK: How’s…

He looks to the side, clearly searching his brain for the name before finally finding one which he doesn’t seem totally confident of, because he offers it very tentatively.

‘Does he really not know the guy’s name or is he doing this on purpose?’ Anderson wondered. ‘He’d usually not try so hard and just come up with the closest name if he doesn’t care enough to remember.’

SHERLOCK: …Tom?

MOLLY: Not a sociopath.

SHERLOCK: Still? Good.

Lestrade chuckled. ‘He’s acting like Molly was the one who turned Moriarty into a psychopath.’

Molly gave him a half-hearted glare.

‘Or maybe he’s implying that she’s just drawn to psychopaths, and he’s surprised Tom hasn’t shown his true colours yet,’ Sally grumbled under her breath.

MOLLY (smiling at him): And we’re having quite a lot of sex.

Molly flushed again, hiding her face. Saying that in front of Sherlock was bad enough, but for everyone else to hear it…she felt like she was dying inside.

Sherlock goes offline momentarily, his eyes flickering between her and mid-air before he can move on.

Sally laughed loudly. ‘He looks so uncomfortable! Good job, Molly!’ she teased.

[…] MOLLY: Urinating in wardrobes, bad.

SHERLOCK: Hmm.

#

PUB. Sherlock stands at the bar and looks at the barman.

SHERLOCK: Two, er…beers, please.

Sally stared incredulously. ‘Has he even been to a bar before?’

Mycroft shrugged. ‘For a case or two….’

BARMAN: Pints?

Sherlock takes two tall and slender glass graduated cylinders from his coat pockets and puts them onto the bar.

SHERLOCK: Four hundred and forty-three point seven millilitres.

John drops his face into his hands. ‘Seriously, Sherlock?’

Shortly afterwards he takes the cylinders, now almost full of beer, over to the nearby bench where John is standing and puts them onto the table.

Anderson grinned. ‘My favourite part about this is that Sherlock is just looking at the bartender with confusion. God knows what the bartender is thinking about that.’

‘Obviously. Who would want fifteen-sixteenths of a pint of beer?’ Mycroft sneered.

Everyone stared at him incredulously. ‘Why would you even work out the math for that?’ Lestrade wondered.

JOHN: Ah...

He looks at them in disbelief, then sighs heavily while Sherlock takes out his phone, selects an app and puts it onto the bench. The phone’s stopwatch starts up.

Mrs Hudson stifled another giggle. ‘John, the night is just starting. Don’t look so frustrated already.’

John rubs the back of his head. ‘I should’ve expected this, yeah?’

JOHN (picking up his cylinder): What, are we on a schedule?

SHERLOCK: You’ll thank me.

Smiling, he clinks his own cylinder against John’s, and they drink.

#

NEXT PUB. Sitting at a table in a bar, the boys clink their cylinders together and drink.

‘Are you guys drinking the same beer, or do you get it refilled every time, because from this – what’s obviously going to be a montage – it’s hard to tell.’

John sighed. ‘Anderson, I don’t think they would even let you in a bar with a glass of beer already.’

‘That means they get it refilled each time, idiot!’ Sally translated as Anderson gave John a blank look.

#

NEXT PUB. Standing at the bar, Sherlock drains his cylinder, grins widely, then delicately wipes his lip. He seems to be feeling the beer a little. John looks down into his own cylinder with perhaps a disappointed expression.

‘You tired of him yet, John?’ Lestrade asked, grinning at the man.

#

NEXT PUB. John takes a long pull on his drink and hums appreciatively, while Sherlock looks thoughtfully at the level of beer remaining in his own cylinder. They both turn and look down at Sherlock’s phone on the bar, then John puts down his cylinder and Sherlock bends to look at the level.

#

NEXT PUB. They clink their cylinders together again.

JOHN: Cheers.

SHERLOCK: Cheers.

They drink. Sherlock is holding his phone in his other hand, updating their alcohol levels.

#

NEXT PUB.

[…] SHERLOCK: Toilets. Any second now, you’re going to…

JOHN (putting a hand on his arm): Hang on. Tell me after – I need the loo. He gets up.

SHERLOCK: Mmm, on schedule.

‘At least that’s handy,’ Anderson acknowledged. ‘If not a bit tedious.’

[…] SHERLOCK: How long?

JOHN: Sorry?

SHERLOCK: Your visit.

John sits down and gives him a quizzical look. Sherlock looks down at his chart.

SHERLOCK: If you could estimate approximate volume discharged…

‘Sherlock…,’ John warned, despite his screen-self doing it for him.

JOHN: Stop talking now.

He half-winks at him.

#

NEXT PUB. John is alone at the bar, and he takes a shot glass full of – presumably – whiskey from the barman.

JOHN: Ooh, er…

He glances over his shoulder to where Sherlock is standing with his back to him.

JOHN: Quick, one more. He mustn’t see.

‘Oh no. This is going to put off Sherlock schedule entirely!’ Molly fretted, though she had a twinkle of amusement in her eyes.

Lestrade guffawed. ‘I can now see how your stag night got a bit out of hand!’ he said.

He drinks the shot in one gulp, humming appreciatively, then takes the second shot which the barman has brought him.

JOHN: Ta.

The two cylinders are on the bar in front of him, full of beer, and he pours the whiskey into the left one. He takes both of them across towards Sherlock but then stops and looks at them, apparently unable to remember which one has the shot in it. Sniffing the left one and presumably thinking that that one contains only beer, he puts it onto the table.

‘And now he’s given Sherlock the one with the shot.’ Sally groaned, rolling her eyes. ‘Nice one, John.’

John’s cheeks turned pink.

JOHN: There you go.

Sherlock turns and picks it up.

JOHN: Cheers.

SHERLOCK: Thank you.

They drink.

Anderson rubbed his hands together as Sherlock tipped the graduated cylinder back. ‘Oh my God. I can’t wait to see where this leads.’

#

NEXT PUB. Sherlock is plastered. In the smoking area outside the pub, he is loudly and drunkenly gesticulating and sounding off to a male customer over the very loud music.

‘Oh God.’ Sally let out a groan. ‘This isn’t going to end well.’

Meanwhile, Anderson, John, Mrs Hudson, and Lestrade were all laughing loudly at the appearance of the clearly drunk beyond reason Sherlock.

‘How long has this been going on?’ Lestrade turned to John, even though he knew that John wouldn’t know. ‘You two left when it was dark and it’s still dark, so it couldn’t have been that long. How much alcohol d’you think you gave him?’

John shrugged. ‘As far as I know, that one extra shot of whisky. By accident.’ He chuckled a little seeing Sherlock stumbling around. How long had they been out drinking? Surely, not that long. Was Sherlock just a lightweight?

[…] Sherlock points back towards the customer.

SHERLOCK (slurring): Ashton. I know Ashton.

‘What do you reckon he was even trying to say?’ Lestrade wondered.

‘Not sure,’ John said, ‘The music was really loud. It’s hard to tell. Besides, he was drunk, so he probably wasn’t making much sense anyway.’

‘It sounds like ashtray, what’d’you reckon?’ Anderson guessed.

‘I’d say it sounds like Ashton, but who’s Ashton?’ Molly pointed out.

#

All is silent.

SHERLOCK (slurring): I have an international reputation.

‘Are they back at Baker Street?’ Lestrade squinted at the dark stairs.

The camera pans slowly down a flight of stairs and reveals the boys lying on the steps. John is on his back by the wall with his arms folded; Sherlock is on his side facing the bannisters. Both of them have their eyes closed.

‘At least you both got home all right,’ Mrs Hudson said. ‘But you ought to take better care of yourselves when you’re out and about at night,’ she chided.

John hung his head. ‘Just be glad he didn’t start hunting a serial killer in his drunken stupor…,’ he said quietly.

‘Who says he didn’t try?’ Anderson countered. He paused a moment. ‘I wonder how his mind is working now that he’s drunk….’

‘What do you mean?’ Sally turned to him. ‘He’s drunk. I doubt it’s working at all!’

‘No!’ Anderson insisted. ‘What I mean to say is…we see how his mind is working while he’s solving things, right? How would him being drunk effect that? Would we just not see anything at all?’

Sally frowned. ‘I doubt we’ll see that. They’re not on a case right now.’

Anderson nodded with the energy of a caffeinated squirrel. ‘But they will be!’

‘Right. I forgot that this was also a case.’ Her eyes widened suddenly. ‘Did John write in the blog that it was after a quiet night out at the pubs?’ She chortled, looking at the man in question. ‘You lied.’

‘Did not! Sherlock never started any fights. For all we know, it was a quiet night out.’ He turned away, muttering to himself, ‘It was a lot quieter than it could have been, at least….’

[…] SHERLOCK: And I can’t even remember what for.

Lestrade could barely stop laughing long enough to breathe, let along speak. Finally, he manages to get out a few words. ‘Oh God! He’s so drunk!’ he looked at John. ‘We’re definitely inviting him to our next station night out.’

[…] MRS HUDSON: Ooh! What are you doing back? I thought you were going to be out late.

SHERLOCK (slurring): Ah, Hudders. —

‘Hudders…?’ Sally muttered.

—What time is it?

Mrs Hudson looks at her watch.

MRS HUDSON: You’ve only been out two hours.

Another round of laughter causes the whole video to pause.

Even Mycroft had to spare himself a second of amusement, letting the corners of his lips curve upward. He wasn’t much of a drinker himself, but he knew his younger brother never went for that sort of thing. He may have been taking drugs since before his teen years, but alcohol? That was something else. That was something Sherlock couldn’t account for – nor could he anticipate John’s miraculous need for more alcohol than his body could handle.

John had his head in his hands. Since when was he the alcoholic in his family? He’d been so tough on his sister, Harry – and this was his stag night – but his intolerance was just plain embarrassing. Why hadn’t he just let Sherlock keep things going? He’d calculated it all! They’d drink enough just to have that gentle buzz all night long, without becoming over-excessively plastered, and yet he’d ordered a whisky shot and the night went all downhill from there.

The boys sit up, trying to stand but too tightly wedged together. Sherlock falls off the step and thumps on his backside onto the next step down.

#

Later, they are upstairs, sitting in their armchairs in the living room, and are playing the Rizla Game. Rizlas are thin white pieces of paper, with glue along one of the long sides, which are used to roll up loose tobacco to form a cigarette. Sherlock has a Rizla paper stuck to his forehead. Written on it in John’s handwriting are the words ‘SHERLOCK HOLMES’.

‘Seriously John? You put his own name on the paper?’ Sally asked.

John shrugged. ‘I’m probably still drunk in this! You can’t blame me for it!’

He looks blurrily across to John, who has a Rizla stuck to his own forehead which reads, in somewhat wobbly writing by Sherlock, ‘MADONNA’. John peers at him, apparently trying to keep his eyes open.

‘I’m honestly more surprised that Sherlock put Madonna has his word,’ Lestrade said.

Anderson furrowed his eyebrows. ‘You sure he didn’t just take it from a newspaper heading or something? Who’s to say that he actually knows what that means?’

‘I know he’s drunk, but surely he knows that to play this game, you need to know what clues you’re meant to give your opponent,’ Sally reasoned, rolling her eyes.

JOHN: Am I a vegetable?

Sherlock, holding a glass of whiskey in one hand, points at him.

SHERLOCK: You, or the thing?

‘Nice to know he hasn’t lost any of his snark,’ Molly muttered under her breath. Louder, she said, ‘Looks like they’ve sobered up at least a little bit.’

[…] JOHN: It’s your go.

He picks up his own glass and drinks.

SHERLOCK: Errr ... am I human?

JOHN: Sometimes.

‘John,’ Mrs Hudson chided softly, though she smiled, hiding a giggle.

[…] SHERLOCK: Tall?

John holds his hands wide.

JOHN: Not as tall as people think.

‘I thought it had to be yes or no,’ Sally said, crossing her arms. ‘Or did you both just forget that in the second since he said it?’

[…] SHERLOCK: Clever?

‘Definitely!’ Anderson exclaimed delightedly.

[…] SHERLOCK: Am I the current King of England?

JOHN: Are you…? (He cackles with laughter.) You know we don’t have a king?

SHERLOCK: Don’t we?

Mycroft just sighed, putting his head in his hands.

Lestrade leaned toward him. ‘Is he talking about you, or does he really not know that we don’t have a king?’

‘My brother often jokes that I run the whole of England,’ was all the elder Holmes said in return.

Lestrade didn’t know how to take that answer, so he just stayed silent and went back to watching the two drunk Baker Street boys play their game.

[…] JOHN: Am I a woman?

Sherlock looks at him for a second, then snorts laughter. He chuckles for a few moments.

Sally frowned. ‘Y’know, this isn’t exactly funny, but the fact that you are both laughing about it makes it funny.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Err… Er, beauty is a construct based entirely on childhood impressions, influences, and role models.

JOHN: Yeah, but am I a pretty lady?

John felt like he was blushing completely from head to toe at this point.

[…] JOHN: You picked the name!

SHERLOCK (flailing a hand towards another part of the room): Ah, but I picked it at random from the papers.

‘I can’t believe you were right. Again. How do you keep guessing these things?’ Sally asked, throwing her hands up in the air as she glanced at Anderson.

He grinned. ‘What can I say? I’m a Sherlock expert.’

‘No, you’re not,’ Lestrade said. ‘I don’t know how you’re doing it, but you’re not a Sherlock expert. You’re just…good at guessing.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Got it.

JOHN: Go on, then.

SHERLOCK: I’m you, aren’t I?

John was fuming. ‘How could he not get that? How drunk is he right now?’ he wondered aloud.

Lestrade grinned at him. ‘Think of it this way, John. He just said you’re clever.’

Mrs Hudson knocks on the open door.

MRS HUDSON: Ooh-ooh!

The boys look round at her. She is standing in the doorway with a young woman who is wearing a nurse’s outfit with a cardigan over it.

MRS HUDSON: Client!

‘Mrs Hudson,’ Sally began, ‘you know it’s John stag night, and that they’re both drunk. Why wouldn’t you just turn the client away?’

‘I probably thought they could use a bit of a pick-me-up,’ she answered simply.

‘But why didn’t the client just leave when she saw that they’re both drunk beyond standing?’ Molly wondered next.

[…] TESSA: Which one of you is Sherlock Holmes?

Smiling broadly at her, John raises his hand and – whistling a single rising note through his teeth in time with his hand movement – slowly points up towards the words on Sherlock’s Rizla. Sherlock grins widely at her.

‘Well, now you’ve just given it away, John,’ Anderson said, frowning.

‘He wasn’t going to get it anyway,’ John reasoned.

‘I just wonder what that poor client was thinking. She must’ve been pretty desperate to stay even knowing that they’re drunk beyond reason,’ Sally muttered. ‘I mean, she’d be able to tell, yet she didn’t wait until morning, which would’ve been the reasonable thing to do.’

#

[…] TESSA: To be honest, I’d love to have gone further…

Sherlock’s eyes drift closed. He forces them open and shakes his head, sitting up and withdrawing his right hand from where he had draped it along the back of the sofa behind John.

TESSA: …but I thought, ‘No, this is special. Let’s take it slowly…’

Sally groaned. ‘Okay. The only reason you two have let her go on this long without getting to the point is because Sherlock is drunk as hell,’ she said.

John shrugged. ‘That seems about right.’

[…] TESSA: Maybe he wasn’t quite as keen as I was…

John is practically asleep with his eyes open, but he shrugs vaguely at her.

TESSA: …but I – I just thought… (she becomes tearful) …at least he’d call to say that we were finished.

‘Oh, my God, when will this be over?’ Sally grunted.

Anderson shot her a strange look. ‘You deal with people like this all the time and you’ve never complained before. What’s wrong now?’

He was ignored.

She lifts a hand to wipe a tear from her eye. Sherlock’s face fills with sympathy and sadness for her. She falls silent and Sherlock looks away, his face still full of sympathetic pain…then he frowns as if wondering where the hell that emotion came from.

‘Was Sherlock just…sympathetic? I thought he didn’t feel emotions. That’s what a sociopath is, innit? Someone who can’t interpret their own and others’ emotions?’ Sally frowned, utterly confused.

‘He looks pretty confused about it too, though,’ Anderson pointed out.

[…] TESSA: Mr Holmes?

The camera angle changes, and we see that both Sherlock and John have their eyes closed. Sherlock snores gently and John’s head drops lower and he grunts quietly.

TESSA (loudly): With a ghost, Mr Holmes!

‘Oh, come off it!’ Sally yelled. ‘Can’t you see they’re both drunk and exhausted? That case doesn’t even seem too pressing. Surely it can wait until morning. They’re trying to sleep.’

Anderson grinned at her, his teeth stretching ear to ear like the Cheshire cat. ‘I didn’t know you cared, Donovan,’ he teased. ‘Ow!’

Sally leaned back, rubbing the tingling sting out of her palm from where she’d smacked him.

[…] SHERLOCK (slurred): Apologies about my… (he points towards John) …you know…thing.

‘Thing?’ John was baffled. ‘I’m just his thing?’

Anderson mumbled to himself quietly. ‘D’you think I can be Thing 2?’

He pulls in a breath, clears his throat, then turns to John and points at him.

SHERLOCK (sternly): Rude. Rude!

Lestrade laughed at John’s expense.

[…] SHERLOCK: What’s your dog’s name?

JOHN (blurrily, talking in his sleep): Yeah, I’m there if you want it.

‘What’s he talking about, d’you reckon?’ Anderson pondered.

Lestrade grinned. ‘People often speak the truth in their sleep. See John? No matter how much you deny it, you just can’t resist Sherlock.’

John growled. ‘That’s probably not it at all! And will you stop already?’

Lestrade just turned away and quietly muttered, ‘Never.’

‘What was that?’ John hissed.

‘Nothing.’ Lestrade crossed his arms, acting nonchalant.

[…] SHERLOCK: We’re meant to… (he clicks his fingers) …The game’s… (he waves a hand vaguely) …something.

‘On!’ Anderson supplied. He’d always wanted to say that.

[…] TESSA (standing up): Okay!

John slowly pushes himself to his feet.

#

LATER.

[…] Sherlock grins drunkenly at the glass plate, then straightens up a bit and looks around the room. He is currently kneeling on the sofa with his arms braced on its back. John stands nearby, leaning against a supporting pillar in the middle of the room.

JOHN: Ohhh, it’s nice!

Sally stared incredulously. ‘How did you guys somehow get more drunk as time went on? You weren’t even drinking since that girl showed up!’

‘It’s prolly because she woke them up. You really shouldn’t take cases while you’re drunk,’ Lestrade advised, ‘nor should clients insist you work while drunk. Mrs Hudson, just don’t let anyone else in while they’re drunk.’

The woman in question was just giggling at the boys on the screen. ‘I don’t think I will. I probably haven’t laughed this much since Molly was talking to me about the telegrams!’

Lestrade just sighed.

[…] TESSA: Any clues, Mr Holmes?

John has now braced his back against the pillar and has closed his eyes.

SHERLOCK: Oh, errrrrr…

He looks blurrily down at the fancy coffee table and starts deducing:

Anderson’s eyes widened. He leaned forward slightly. This was exactly what he’d been wondering earlier! Exactly what form would his deductions take in his drunken state?

[…] He looks across to an armchair:

*

chair

seat

leather

sleeeeep

A round of light laughter – giggles to chortles to chuckles – erupted from the viewers.

[…] His eyes drift on to a painted animal skull on a stand…

*

? death ?

skull

? deaded ?

‘Deaded? That’s not even a word,’ Sally pointed out. She pursed her lips.

*

…and then to a tall slender ornament on the window sill…

*

wood ?

? pipe/tube/wotsit

thingamebob?

‘He’s just slowly getting worse, isn’t he?’ Molly asked, hiding her mouth as if to catch the giggles that spilled from her lips. Sadly, one was unable to catch their own laughter, nor hold it in hand. The sound escaped into the room, swallowed by the darkness.

[…] Still humming vaguely, he wanders over to the chair and looks more closely at it, then twirls around and his eyes settle in a rather unfocused way on Tessa and he deduces her:

‘Everything’s so blurry, and it’s slowly getting blurrier,’ Molly pointed out. ‘He isn’t going to last much longer.’

*

nurse

?? client ?

victim ??

cardigan

Lestrade shrugged appreciatively. ‘At least he got nurse out of her. The rest of it? Not so impressive.’

[…] John is still half-asleep leaning against the pillar. Sherlock drops to his knees on a white rug, braces himself with his left hand and slowly wobbles forward onto his right elbow. Tessa turns to John and gently pushes him upright from the pillar.

TESSA (smiling at him): You all right?

‘What do you think?’ Sally shouted, suddenly jumping up from her seat. ‘He’s bloody drunk and you know it! Why you even took him out to solve your stupid case is beyond me!’

‘Careful there, Donovan,’ Lestrade warned, though a smile was tugging at the corners of his lips. ‘You might actually start to care.’

She hesitated for half a second before responding strongly. ‘Care? Of course, I care! He’s gone out and making a fool of ’imself, inn’t he? That’s just making us at the Scotland Yard look even worse!’

Lestrade rolled his eyes.

[…] JOHN: He’s…hmm? He’s clueing for looks.

‘Nice one, John,’ Lestrade teased, elbowing him.

[…] TESSA (louder): Mr Holmes?!

LANDLORD: I’m calling the police.

‘Thank God,’ Lestrade said, sighing.

‘What are you talking about?’ Anderson turned to him with a horrified expression.

Lestrade shot him a look, though Molly was the one who answered. ‘Sherlock is in no state to be out and about solving cases. At least the police could hold him and John until morning when they’re sober,’ she said. Then, she winced. ‘That wouldn’t be the best way to end your stag night, though, John. Sorry.’

The man in question just shrugged. ‘Makes for an interesting story, I guess.’

[…] TESSA: This is a famous detective. It’s Sherlock Holmes and his partner, John Hamish Watson.

Mycroft froze for a split second. Hamish? From what Sherlock told him, John hated his middle name; he never told it to anyone. How would this client, this stranger, know it, then? He peered more closely at her, but beyond what they’d already been given, he saw nothing connecting her to John in any way other than the fact that she’d just shown up on their doorstep earlier that night. He’d definitely be keeping a closer eye on her.

John steps towards the landlord, attempting and utterly failing to look threatening.

SHERLOCK (indignantly): What d’you think you’re doing? Don’t compromise the integrity of the…

He turns round, bends over, and throws up on the rug. The landlord closes his eyes, and Tessa puts her hand across her mouth.

Simultaneously, all three Yarders winced, recoiling in disgust.

‘Well…there goes the integrity of the crime scene.’ Lestrade sighed, shaking his head.

‘Right shame,’ Sally agreed.

John’s eyes drift upwards as he goes into full thinking mode again. Eventually he finds the words he needs to finish Sherlock’s sentence for him.

JOHN (loudly): …crime scene!

Anderson’s shoulders shook in a silent laugh. ‘Good job, John,’ he said breathily.

[…] SHERLOCK: Yeah, that.

Looking up at the others, he holds up the magnifier and delicately clicks it closed, then wipes the vomit off his mouth.

#

Close-up of John’s face. He is in a bright room somewhere. His heartbeat can be heard, and his gentle exhale sounds very loud. His eyes move behind his closed lids with a rasping sound. He screws up his eyes a couple of times, the movements making squelchy sounds, then he opens his eyes and blinks with a loud click.

Anderson winced. ‘That sounds so uncomfortable. I almost feel hungover just looking at you!’

[…] LESTRADE (cheerfully, offscreen): Wakey-wakey!

Anderson and Sally both burst out laughing. ‘Good one, Greg!’ Sally clapped him on the shoulder.

He sent her a half-smile. Perhaps she was getting better. A bit.

Meanwhile, John groaned. ‘Why would you do that to us?’ he griped.

Lestrade rolled his eyes. ‘You have to admit, you deserved it,’ he said. Then he chortled. ‘And it was pretty funny.’

JOHN (still grimacing): Oh my God.

He peers towards the door and now we see that beside him, Sherlock is flat out on his back and fast asleep on the bench of a police holding cell.

John frowned. ‘Why’d they put Sherlock on the bench while I was on the floor?’

[…] LESTRADE: What a couple of lightweights! You couldn’t even make it to closing time!

Lestrade was shaking his head, disappointed.

JOHN (quietly as he slowly walks towards him): Can you whisper?

LESTRADE (yelling in his ear as he walks past): NOT REALLY!

Sherlock flails upwards on the bench, his eyes wide and his mouth open in shock. He looks around the cell in bewilderment. John gives Greg a look of hurt betrayal, then leaves the cell. Greg beckons to Sherlock.

Even Mycroft had to crack a smile at his brother’s first hangover.

LESTRADE: Come on.

Sally barked with laughter. ‘Seriously? You yell right into John’s ear, but Sherlock? You just call him over like a little dog?’

He follows John. Sherlock sits up on the bench, stands, totters, falls back onto the bench, then stands up and puts his fingers to his temples, wobbling on one foot. After a moment he lowers his hands and delicately paddles out of the cell.

#

POLICE STATION FRONT DESK.

[…] SHERLOCK: It was awful.

JOHN: Yeah.

Sherlock groans and pinches the bridge of his nose.

JOHN: I was gonna pretend, but it was, truly.

‘Give him a break! He’s never done that before!’ Anderson protested.

‘Er, yeah. No. It was awful,’ John countered. ‘The Rizla Game looked fun, I guess.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Dated a ghost. The most interesting case for months. What a wasted opportunity.

‘Because of course, that’s what he focuses on!’ Molly threw her hands up in exasperation.

JOHN: …Okay.

#

[…] MRS HUDSON: How are you feeling?

JOHN: Mmm. (He drinks again.)

MRS HUDSON: It’s just like old times, having you back here.

‘God,’ Sally mumbled, ‘I keep forgetting that you moved out. It’ll be weird the next time we do a drugs bust on Sherlock’s apartment and you’re not there.’

John levelled her with a glare. ‘And why would you be doing a drug’s bust? He’s clean. I made sure of that.’

Sally rolled her eyes. ‘A fake drug’s bust. For the next time he withholds evidence – and don’t even deny it! You know he’ll do it again!’

John was tight lipped, wanting to speak, but unable to find the words to unlock his jaw.

[…] MRS HUDSON: Thought I’d make your favourite, one last time.

John turned to Mrs Hudson, his eyebrows raised so high they almost met his hairline. ‘You’re acting like I’m never coming back!’

She said nothing, just gave him a knowing look in return.

[…] JOHN: Mm. Don’t sound so…final about it. I will be visiting, you know.

MRS HUDSON: Ooh, I’ve heard that one before!

‘I will visit!’ John protested, sounding definitive.

‘Of course you will,’ Sally said, though by her tone it was obvious that she didn’t believe it at all.

Molly just rolled her eyes. ‘Like you visited after you thought Sherlock died? I recall that you didn’t even phone her for two years.’

At least John had the decency to blush. ‘Right.’

[…] MRS HUDSON: You meet new people ’cause you’re a couple…

JOHN: Mmm.

MRS HUDSON: …and then you just…let your old friends slip away.

JOHN: It won’t be like that.

‘It better not,’ Anderson said, growling in John’s direction. ‘You need Sherlock, and he needs you.’

‘I don’t need you telling me that,’ John said.

[…] MRS HUDSON: And then we moved to Florida. We had a fantastic time, but of course I didn’t know what he was up to. (Whispering) The drugs.

JOHN (laughing): Drugs? (He grimaces at the pain in his head.)

MRS HUDSON: He was running…um, oh God, what d’you call it? Um, a…cartel.

All three Yarders looked at her with raised eyebrows. They’d known about it before, of course, but hearing her talk about her husband’s…secondary…business just brought it all back to the surface. They’d just forgotten what kind of woman Mrs Hudson was – how strong she was to survive what she’d gone through.

John props up his head with his fingers.

MRS HUDSON: Got in with a really bad crowd.

JOHN: Right.

Ignoring Mrs Hudson’s story for a moment, Anderson let himself laugh at John’s expression. He just looked so tired, like all he wanted to do was sleep, but Mrs Hudson just kept on talking, oblivious to it.

[…] MRS HUDSON: …it was quite a relief, to be honest.

JOHN: …Right.

The others were all just as baffled and apprehensive as John. Where had she met this guy? It sort of made them all wonder what she was like back in her younger years. Who was she before the kind, old, Mrs Hudson they all knew and loved?

MRS HUDSON: It was purely physical between me and Frank. We couldn’t keep our hands off each other.

John lowers his head, cringing.

‘Okay, that was something we didn’t need to hear…,’ Anderson mumbled, cringing as well with his head hanging.

[…] John continues to point upwards and raises the finger of his other hand to his lips. After a moment they hear footsteps upstairs.

JOHN: That’s Sherlock.

‘Great timing,’ Lestrade praised, chuckling at John’s desperate attempt to escape the awkward conversation.

[…] SHERLOCK: Victims, women. Most ghosts tend to haunt a single house – this ghost, however, is willing to commute, look.

He stands up and they look at a map of London spread out on the table behind the laptop. Sherlock has stuck a pin in various places which presumably indicate an appearance of the ‘ghost date.’ There are seven pins in the map, forming a rough circle spanning a few miles around the Thames.

Sally whistled. ‘That is a lot of women.’ She was eyeing the large cluster apart from the seven single ones.

#

Overhead view of a large Council Chamber.

[…] There are at least forty-eight women standing around the room. Sherlock slowly scans all of them, then pulls a thoughtful face and points towards one of the women to his right.

Anderson leaned forward. ‘Is this in his Mind Palace again?’ he wondered excitedly.

‘Seems so,’ Lestrade said.

SHERLOCK: Mmmmmm, not you.

The woman sits down. He points to another woman on the right.

SHERLOCK: Not you.

That woman sits down. He takes a few steps forward and points to a woman on the left-hand side of the seating.

SHERLOCK: Not you.

‘How does he know which ones to send away? It looks like he’s meeting with all of them, but this is just from their online profiles, isn’t it?’ Sally furrowed her eyebrows a little. She would never admit it out loud – not yet, at least – but she was impressed, which struck her as strange. Of course, when she’d first met Sherlock, way back a few years ago, she’d been impressed, until he revealed himself as a world class jerk. Then, she’d somehow turned that awe into resentment. Bitterness had taken a hold of her heart and she didn’t do anything to stop it. Now, though, after seeing that he was, in fact, the genius he presented himself as, albeit with a few – self-acknowledged – personality undesirables, she found herself becoming awed again by his intelligence. And this time, she would not fall back into resentment.

‘Patterns, I think.’

Sally’s head jerked up, for a moment not understanding that Anderson was responding to her question. He’d heard her? She wasn’t expecting anyone to say anything. ‘Right. Patterns.’ She bit her lower lip.

[…] FOURTH WOMAN: Vicky.

He turns away and walks towards the Chairman’s bench, then turns back and looks across the room again. The perspective changes and now all the seated women have vanished, and the four remaining women are now standing in a semi circle in front of him. He looks at Gail.

‘How is he speaking to them all? Isn’t this all in his head?’ Lestrade looked at Mycroft, hoping for some insight on how the whole Mind Palace thing worked. How would Sherlock find any new information, even with his genius intellect, if he wasn’t speaking to them directly.

Mycroft was silent for a moment, before he said plainly, ‘This is most likely an invented interaction in his head whilst he…chats…with them through an online outlet.’

[…] ROBYN: We just got chatting on the bus.

He looks at Vicky, who lowers her eyes flirtatiously at him.

Molly frowned, causing ugly creases to appear in her forehead.

[…] ROBYN: Terry.

VICKY: Um, ‘love_monkey.’

Sally gave the woman a strange look.

Sherlock frowns, then turns back to Gail.

SHERLOCK: Your place?

ALL FOUR WOMEN (simultaneously): His place.

SHERLOCK (to Gail): Address?

The four women simultaneously recite four different addresses.

Sally scoffed. ‘It might just be me, but I don’t think those addresses are the same.’

Anderson knit his eyebrows together, looking at her incredulously. ‘You think?’

‘I’m being sarcastic!’ she snapped.

[…] JOHN: You okay?

John is suddenly standing beside Sherlock. Sherlock raises his hand towards Vicky and there’s a beep as she freezes and falls silent. He lowers his hand and turns his head to John, and the two of them are now standing in the living room of 221B. John looks down at the coffee table which has six laptops open on it. One of them is showing a typed message reading, ‘VICKY: He had a lovely…’ Also on the table is a plate containing a slice of gammon steak with a pineapple slice on top of it, a fried egg and some chips.

‘Interesting setup,’ Lestrade admitted, ‘but why the multiple laptops? Surely he could just use one?’

‘Well, he needs to talk to them all simultaneously, doesn’t he?’ Mrs Hudson asked.

[…] The screen is on the website I DATED A GHOST.COM and he and Vicky are writing on its forum. His message comes up reading, ‘SHERLOCK: Sorry about that.’

Back in the Council Chamber, Sherlock’s hand is raised to Vicky but now he lowers it.

SHERLOCK: Sorry about that.

‘And…we’re back in his head…,’ Anderson whispered, grinning.

[…] VICKY: Couldn’t tell.

Sherlock gives her a querying look.

VICKY (in a laid-back way, signifying that it was nothing unusual): He had a mask on.

‘I wasn’t going to say this, but what is wrong with this woman?’ Sally questioned.

‘She has a few kinks, I think,’ Anderson whispered to her.

‘Well, duh!’

[…] SHERLOCK: He’s stealing the identity of corpses…

‘Creepy…,’ Molly mumbled.

[…] SHERLOCK: Free love nest.

Molly, Mrs Hudson, and Sally went pale, disgusted. Anderson, Lestrade, and John were also discomforted by the thought. Mycroft didn’t seem to care either way.

[…] SHERLOCK: Meanwhile, back to business. No-one wants to use a dead man’s home.

Vicky shrugs as if she’s not bothered. Sherlock throws her a disapproving look.

‘Honestly,’ Sally rolled her eyes. ‘Why am I not surprised?’

[…] JOHN: Then he’s gone.

SHERLOCK: He’s not a ghost, John. He’s a mayfly. He lives for a day.

‘And there’s the name of the case on John’s blog! Thank you again, Sherlock!’ Anderson exclaimed, grinning from ear to ear. He seemed to be far too amused by it.

[…] In 221B, he moves from laptop to laptop, typing onto each one, and in the Council Chamber information rapidly scrolls across the face of each of the women in turn. His research goes on for some time but finally, in the Council Chamber, he sighs.

SHERLOCK: No, not the same employer. Damn.

Lestrade frowned. ‘There’s got to be some connection.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Perfume.

GAIL: Chanel.

CHARLOTTE: Chanel.

TESSA: Chanel.

Sherlock’s face lights up with hope as he turns to Robyn.

‘I think we’re getting somewhere!’ Anderson cheered.

ROBYN: Chanel.

VICKY: Estée Lauder.

Anderson’s face fell. ‘Bollocks.’

[…] VICKY (holding up her forefinger): Two: someone who isn’t constantly trying to define himself by his masculinity…

Sally threw her head back in aggravation and disbelief. ‘Oh, God, just stop her now!’

[…] SHERLOCK: Unless…

He twitches a small, brief smile and turns to Gail.

SHERLOCK: Do you have a secret you’ve never told anyone?

ALL FIVE WOMEN (simultaneously): No.

Lestrade frowned. ‘They’re lying.’

‘How do you know?’ Anderson asked.

‘Everybody’s got secrets. That’s just a fact of life. And they were all too quick.’ Lestrade shrugged. ‘I’m a detective too, you know. I’ve interrogated people.’

Sherlock smiles.

SHERLOCK: Gotcha.

JOHN (suddenly at his side again): What d’you mean?

SHERLOCK: Everyone has secrets, and they all replied too quickly.

Lestrade gestured to the screen with one hand. ‘See?’

[…] SHERLOCK: Wait!

VICKY: Sorry, sexy. (She winks at him.) Some secrets have to stay secret.

She walks away/logs off.

TESSA (smiling at him): Enjoy the wedding.

Lestrade froze. ‘How’d she know about the wedding? They’d just met last night.’

‘Maybe she figured out why we were drunk? Stag night – perhaps Mrs Hudson said something, or one of us,’ John suggested.

The DI frowned. ‘Still strange.

Sherlock makes an exasperated sound as she walks away/logs off.

Anderson frowned. ‘Now you’ve gone and scared them all off.’

‘You expected differently from Sherlock?’ Lestrade teased, chuckling.

[…] SHERLOCK (slamming the lids down on each of the laptops by turn): But why would he change his identity?

JOHN: Maybe he’s married.

Sherlock slowly straightens up as if realising something.

SHERLOCK: Ohh.

#

RECEPTION.

‘Wait! What about the end of that case?’ Anderson asked again. ‘Why does he keep cutting them off?’

‘Maybe he didn’t solve this one, either,’ John suggested, shrugging.

‘Damn it!’ Anderson swung a fist against his knee.

[…] He stops when he realises that he has lost his audience again. The guests look silently back at him. He looks down to his right to see John looking back at him straight-faced and Mary wrinkling her nose and shaking her head slightly.

‘At least he’s getting better at realizing when people don’t appreciate what he’s saying,’ Sally admitted. ‘That’s…something, at least?’ She could tell that his manner had slowly been getting better since he’d met John, too, so hopefully after John was married, he wouldn’t regress. If he did, she vowed to make sure of it personally that John visited the detective every now and again – for her own sake, of course.

SHERLOCK: On second thoughts I probably should have told you about the Elephant in the Room. However, it does help to further illustrate how invaluable John is to me. I can read a crime scene the way he can understand a human being. I used to think that’s what made me special – quite frankly, I still do. But a word to the wise: should any of you require the services of either of us, I will solve your murder, but it takes John Watson to save your life. Trust me on that – I should know. He’s saved mine so many times, and in so many ways.

‘Good save,’ John said, fake-toasting Sherlock. Internally, he was sighing in relief that Sherlock wasn’t going to ruin his wedding reception – at least not completely. He was his best friend, after all, and he wanted him to be a big part of the biggest day of his life.

[…] SHERLOCK (raising his glass): Today begin the adventures of Mary Elizabeth Watson and John Hamish Watson.

John sighs a little, while Mary giggles.

John does the same in the viewing room, perturbed by the mention of his middle name – which he still hated with a passion.

SHERLOCK: The two reasons why every single one of us is…

He stops, freezing in place, staring blindly towards the guests. The photographer snaps several photos of him, but the popping flashbulb doesn’t make him react. Sherlock’s fingers loosen slightly, and his champagne glass slips out of them and begins a very slow-motion tumble towards the floor.

‘What just happened?’ Sally asked, jerking back in surprise.

Anderson had a vastly different reaction. Instead of startling, he squealed in delight, recognizing that expression on Sherlock’s face. He’d studied it well over the past several hours of their watching of his life. ‘What did he just realise?’ he asked.

In the Council Chamber, Sherlock – now in his wedding gear – lowers his raised hand and turns towards the five uniformed women.

SHERLOCK: What did you say?

He points at Tessa.

SHERLOCK (walking slowly towards her): You said, ‘John Hamish Watson.’ You said that. You said, ‘Hamish.’

‘What’s so weird about that?’ Sally wondered. She still didn’t know much about John, nor could she admit that she’d paid remarkably close attention to personal details about him, even while they were watching these intimate moments in his life. It rang a bell somewhere, that it was wrong, but why? What was wrong about that woman knowing John’s middle name? His blog said ‘John H. Watson’ so surely, he’d mentioned his middle name online at some point?

[…] SHERLOCK (circling around Tessa in the Council Chamber): How did you know? How did you know his middle name? (He walks backwards, still facing her.) He never tells anyone. He hates it.

Sally’s eyes widened as she suddenly remembered. ‘Oh.’

#

FLASHBACK. Sherlock, with at least ten unlit cigarettes stuffed in his mouth, walks across the living room of 221B.

Lestrade narrowed his eyes. ‘I sure hope you didn’t let him smoke all of those at once, John.’

‘No! Of course not!’ However, John waited until Lestrade looked away before he became panicked. He’d never found that stash of cigarettes. At least, not that he knew of.

[…] SHERLOCK (reciting what he has just seen at the top of John’s blog page): ‘John H. Watson’?

JOHN (glancing briefly round at him): Yep.

As he continues typing, Sherlock sits down on the sofa, stuffing the cigarettes into a Persian slipper while keeping a wary eye on John in case he looks up. He taps the cigarettes down, then lies down on the sofa and shoves the slipper underneath it.

John wondered if that stash was still there. Probably not.

#

ANOTHER DAY. The boys are sitting at the kitchen table. John is reading the paper.

SHERLOCK: Henry?

JOHN (without looking up): Shut up.

Sherlock bites into a piece of toast.

#

ANOTHER DAY. Sherlock looks up from his microscope at the kitchen table and turns his head to where John is sitting in his armchair reading.

SHERLOCK: Humphrey?

Lestrade chuckled.

Mrs Hudson giggled. ‘I think not.’

‘Why would Sherlock even think of Humphrey? I can’t see that at all,’ Anderson pointed out.

JOHN (firmly): Shut up.

#

ANOTHER DAY. Buttoning his jacket, Sherlock walks out of his bedroom and stops outside the door to the bathroom. The shower is running inside.

SHERLOCK (loudly): Higgins?

‘These just keep getting better and better!’ Anderson laughed.

JOHN (loudly from inside the bathroom): Go. Away.

Grimacing, Sherlock walks on.

#

THE PRESENT. COUNCIL CHAMBER.

SHERLOCK: Took him years to confide in me.

John just scoffed. ‘Confide?’ He grumbled a few unintelligible lines, perhaps with a couple of choice words thrown in.

#

FLASHBACK.

[…] JOHN: That’s my birth certificate.

SHERLOCK: Yep.

Loudly popping the ‘p,’ he walks away. John stares after him.

Lestrade, Anderson, and Sally guffawed.

#

THE PRESENT. COUNCIL CHAMBER. Sherlock looks quizzically at Tessa, then turns and walks towards the Chairman’s bench.

SHERLOCK: And The Woman – she knew.

#

FLASHBACK to Irene Adler and Sherlock having eyesex in the living room of 221B during the events of ‘A Scandal in Belgravia.’

JOHN (abruptly): Hamish.

They both look at him.

JOHN: John Hamish Watson – just if you were looking for baby names.

#

COUNCIL CHAMBER.

SHERLOCK (still walking towards the front of the chamber): God knows where she is.

She is standing right in front of him, her hair up, her face beautifully made-up, stark naked and looking at him intensely. He stops and sighs with annoyance. She reaches forward and strokes one finger down his cheek.

Sally stared sceptically at the screen. ‘Why does she appear naked in his head when he thinks of her?’ Her tone suggested that she already knew the answer but had to ask just for the sake of asking.

Molly scowled at her ruefully.

[…] SHERLOCK (to Tessa): There’s only one time that name’s been made public.

‘When was that?’ Anderson sat, waiting for Sherlock to continue, but when the screen turned black yet again, signalling the end of this section, he slumped back in his seat in overdramatic anguish. ‘Not again! Why does it always have to end on such a cliff-hanger?’ He rounded on John. ‘Why are there so many cliff-hangers in your life?’ he accused, wagging a finger in the army doctor’s face.

John stared at him incredulously. ‘That has nothing to do with me!’ he protested. ‘It’s Sherlock being the dramatic one! Besides, this is all just clever editing done by whoever decided to make this bloody thing! Seeing as that person has nothing better to do than make mine and Sherlock’s lives into a bloody television show, they must be whack!’

Anderson leaned back, arms uncrossed. ‘Fair enough,’ he said, much calmer than a few seconds ago.

Notes:

I'm so excited to show off the book I designed and bound for another user of Ao3. It's a Harry Potter/Merlin crossover, which I casebound and even printed a dust jacket for it.
Want to see it? It's here.
Eventually, I'll get to designing it and sending out the PDF ebook of this book, but what do you think? Should I print and bind it too?

Chapter 35: 03x02 The Sign of Three 4

Chapter Text

It seemed that the wait was longer than usual again, if only to aggravate Anderson with the added suspense from the cliff-hanger. He began tapping his foot impatiently on the shag carpet, grumbling, ‘What’s taking so long?’

John sighed. ‘It’ll start when it starts. Why are you so invested in this? It’s my life!’

‘It’s not just yours! It’s Sherlock’s too! And I make some appearances!’

‘You gotta admit,’ Sally cut in, ‘he’s got a point. Maybe not so much with that last one, but pretty close.’

FLASHBACK. A mock-up of the wedding invitation is on the screen of a laptop. The top part reads:

*

Dr John Hamish WATSON & Miss Mary Elizabeth MORSTAN

Request the pleasure of your company

at their marriage

*

John points at the screen.

JOHN: Does it have to be on the invitation?

MARY: It’s your name.

She, John, and Sherlock are in 221B’s living room looking at the laptop.

MARY: It’s traditional.

SHERLOCK (simultaneously): It’s funny.

John looks round at Sherlock while Mary bites back a smile.

#

TESSA (voiceover): Enjoy the wedding.

Anderson’s eyes widened comically. ‘That’s right! How did Sherlock not notice that before?’ he exclaimed.

Lestrade frowned. ‘I think he was a bit preoccupied at the time.’

‘That shouldn’t matter! He’s Sherlock Holmes!’

#

At the reception, Sherlock’s glass continues its ultra-slow-motion fall towards the floor.

#

In the Council Chamber, Tessa smiles brightly at Sherlock.

TESSA: Enjoy the wedding.

SHERLOCK (pointing at her): The wedding. You knew about the wedding; more importantly, you’d seen a wedding invitation. Now barely a hundred people had seen that invitation. The Mayfly Man only saw five women. For one person to be in both groups ... (he tilts his hand back and forth) ... could be a coincidence.

MYCROFT (disapprovingly, offscreen): Oh, Sherlock.

Mycroft was torn between a frown and a smile, not sure whether to be flattered that he was a figment in his brother’s mind palace, making him see reason, or keeping himself neutral.

[…] SHERLOCK (stopping, while continuing to stare intensely up at his brother): They lied, assumed false identities.

MYCROFT: Which suggests…?

SHERLOCK: Criminal intent.

MYCROFT: Also suggests…?

SHERLOCK: Intelligence, planning.

MYCROFT: Clearly. But more importantly…?

‘More importantly what, Mycroft?’ Lestrade asked with a smug grin.

Mycroft scowled at him. ‘That isn’t me. It’s a figment – an interpretation of myself within my brother’s mind.’

‘He’s got you pretty spot on the nose,’ John observed with a snort of laughter.

Mycroft said nothing because he couldn’t deny that point. There was hardly any difference – aside from the fact that the Mycroft in his brother’s head was fatter, if only slightly. (Was that really how his brother saw him?)

Quiet, but still audible, Anderson said, ‘Does anyone else notice that this is happening in Sherlock’s head while he is still at the wedding?’

#

The champagne glass continues its fall.

#

SHERLOCK (in the Chamber): The Mayfly Man.

#

The champagne glass continues downwards.

#

SHERLOCK (in the Chamber): The Mayfly Man is…

#

[…] At the reception, Sherlock looks around, clearly thinking frantically. He flickers back and forth between the Chamber and the reception but then looks at the guests.

SHERLOCK: Now, where were we?

‘How can they not see what’s going on?’ Sally wondered. She knew Sherlock acted strangely, and most of the people were strangers, but at least his close friends would realise that something was wrong, right? At least John, or Molly, or Mrs Hudson, or even Lestrade?

[…] MYCROFT (sternly, in the Council Chamber): Don’t lose it.

At the reception, Sherlock raises both hands and gestures downwards.

SHERLOCK: And down again.

‘What’s he doing now?’ Sally asked.

‘Testing it?’ Anderson suggested, though, when she looked over at him, all he could do was shrug.

Confused, the guests start to sit down, murmuring amongst themselves. Sherlock looks at them for a moment, then puts his glass down on the table and straightens up.

SHERLOCK: Ladies and gentlemen, people tell you not to milk a good speech – get off early, leave ’em laughing. Wise advice I’ll certainly try to bear in mind. But for now…

Even as Sherlock trailed off, the viewers braced themselves. They knew Sherlock well enough that he was going to do…something. They weren’t sure yet what that was, but if he was going to figure out the case, he’d definitely do something unexpected.

[…] He looks at each person as he walks past, mentally tagging each of the men with a sign near them reading, ‘MAYFLY MAN?’ The only male guest who doesn’t get a tag is young Archie.

‘It’s starting!’ Anderson cried.

Sally rolled her eyes. ‘It’s been going for the past few hours! It feels like days! Weeks! What I’m wondering is when it’s all going to end!’

‘No! Don’t say that!’ Anderson replied, aghast.

As if to agree with him., the screen suddenly went blank to allow more words to be visible. Don’t worry. You’ll be out of here before you know it. We just need to witness several more cases…for experimental observation purposes, of course.

As the screen flipped back to the wedding, Lestrade laughed. ‘Have you noticed that the only man in the room without a tag is Archie?’

‘Of course,’ Anderson said. ‘Anyone else could be him, couldn’t he?’

‘Even me?’

Anderson didn’t have an answer for the DI, but Mycroft did. ‘Realistically, you were never shown, so it could be plausible that you are not one of Sherlock’s suspects. I assume John is also inherently innocent.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Weddings are great! Love a wedding.

MARY (quietly, to John): What’s he doing?

JOHN (watching his friend with concern): Something’s wrong.

‘Ah! Finally someone notices that Sherlock’s not acting like he normally does!’ Sally cheered. ‘I mean, he’s eccentric at best, but seriously!’

[…] SHERLOCK: …once. Might not be peas. Might not be him. But he’s got a great singing voice…or somebody does.

‘I see that one of Sherlock’s many talents isn’t continuing with a best man speech while trying to narrow down a possible murderer,’ Molly said jokingly.

‘Well, whose is, dear?’ Mrs Hudson asked.

He sighs in frustration, his teeth clenched.

SHERLOCK: Ahh, too many, too many, too many, too many!

‘I’d honestly hate to be at your wedding, John, especially as a stranger with the best man going crazy on the floor at the reception,’ Sally said.

‘I’d honestly hate to have you there,’ John deadpanned.

‘Burn…,’ Anderson whispered.

[…] MYCROFT: Criminal intent.

SHERLOCK (at the reception): Where was I? Ah, yes…

MYCROFT (in the Council Chamber): Extraordinary lengths.

‘Don’t know about you,’ Anderson whispered to Sally, ‘but I’d hate to have him in my head while I’m trying to focus.’

‘God, don’t we all?’ she muttered back.

Mycroft turned his nose up at the two. ‘And why would I be in your heads? It’s not like you’ve actually solved any cases.’

The room went silent, all except for Lestrade’s wheezing laugh. ‘He’s got you there,’ he said.

Sally sneered. ‘Oh, shut up!’

SHERLOCK (at the reception): Speech! (He points towards the top table, grinning round at the guests.) Speech. (He claps his hands together again.) Let’s talk about…

MYCROFT (in the Council Chamber): All of which is suggestive of…?

In the Chamber, Sherlock’s eyes widen, and he presses his lips together to begin forming the word.

SHERLOCK (at the reception): …murder.

‘It must be difficult to keep up two conversations at once,’ Mrs Hudson observed.

John sighs and lowers his head, while Mary frowns.

SHERLOCK: Sorry, did I say ‘murder’? I meant to say ‘marriage’ – but, you know, they’re quite similar procedures when you think about it. The participants tend to know each other, and it’s over when one of them’s dead.

He emphatically sounds the ‘d’ at the end of the word. Again, John sighs and lowers his head.

John does the same thing while sitting on the couch watching his future wedding unfold, because of course someone has to ruin it by attempting a murder, and of course Sherlock has to try and stop it without alarming the murderer. He hadn’t noticed it before, but it appeared that Sherlock was doing exactly what he’d just spent his speech saying was John’s purpose. He was not solving a murder; he was saving a life. The only question remained – would he be able to do it?

[…] Sherlock now has his phone behind his own back and is rapidly typing onto it with his thumb.

‘That’s a talent I’d love to have.’ Anderson sighed wistfully. It seemed like such a useless talent – to be able to type with one hand behind your back (on the hand that was behind your back, no less!).

‘There’s a lot of talents you’d love you have, I bet,’ Sally sniped, ‘Considering you don’t have many to begin with.’

He frowned. ‘That was rude.’

[…] LESTRADE: It’s Greg.

SHERLOCK: The loos, please.

Greg’s phone beeps a text alert.

LESTRADE (reaching into his pocket): Why?

‘You’re being awfully blank, Greg,’ Mrs Hudson fretted. ‘Were you feeling all right?’

Lestrade shook his head, baffled by how he hadn’t gotten Sherlock’s signal. It was so obvious! How could he have not understood?

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh! Ladies and gentlemen, can’t stand it when I finally get the chance to speak for once, Vatican Cameos.

He directs the last two words directly to John in a conversational way as if they’re a natural part of the sentence. John straightens up in his chair.

‘Was that some sort of signal?’ Anderson turned to look at John.

At that, nearly everyone in the room rolled their eyes. ‘Of course it’s a signal! He used it before, don’t you remember?’ Sally said, exasperated.

‘He did?’

‘Yeah,’ John admitted. ‘The first time actually being when we were at Irene’s. Surely, you remember that. It wasn’t that long ago.’

‘So much has happened since then.’ Anderson’s face flushed.

‘At least you picked it up quicker than Greg, here,’ Mycroft said.

Lestrade frowned at him. ‘Give me a break! I was off-duty!’

[…] MYCROFT (in the Council Chamber): Narrow. It. Down.

‘You know, you’re not actually being very helpful,’ Mrs Hudson scolded Mycroft.

A deep sigh escaped his nose. ‘I hardly see it as my problem that my brother chooses to use me as a strategy in his crime solving, nor can I control how he does so.’

[…] In both worlds, he slaps his left cheek.

SHERLOCK: (loudly, angrily, in the reception room): No!

‘I guess it’s a good thing that he doesn’t care what people think of him,’ Molly said.

‘Though I’m sure a bunch of people will avoid talking to Mary and me for a while, considering we’re friends with this crazy weirdo,’ John said jokingly.

Lestrade laughed. ‘Yeah. Right, but seeing it from his perspective makes it less strange. And at least it’s a funny story to tell people. The Weirdo at the Wedding.’

[…] JOHN: What do I do?

SHERLOCK: Well, you’ve already done it. Don’t solve the murder. (Intensely) Save the life.

Drawing in a sharp breath through his nose, he turns towards the guests again with a manic grin on his face.

SHERLOCK: Sorry. Off-piste a bit. Back now. (High-pitched) Phew!

‘Has he always been this childish?’ Sally whispered. She’d never noticed it before. Was this John Watson’s doing, or not? She recalled moments even as far back as their first case together where Sherlock would act this way, but only recently had he become more comfortable acting as such in public. Even back during what John had so lovingly dubbed ‘A Study in Pink’, Sherlock had waited until Lestrade left after announcing a case to voice his excitement. Now, he was acting like a child, dancing down the aisles and making funny voices in the middle of a room full of people.

[…] SHERLOCK (steepling his hands in front of his chin as he progresses forward): Imagine someone’s going to get murdered at a wedding. Who exactly would you pick?

MRS HUDSON: I think you’re a popular choice at the moment, dear.

SHERLOCK (gesturing behind him): If someone could move Mrs Hudson’s glass just slightly out of reach, that would be lovely. —

‘Um…why? So she doesn’t drink any more, or so she doesn’t kill him with it?’ Anderson was getting a bit worried.

‘It could honestly go either way, I think,’ John said.

—More importantly, who could you only kill at a wedding?

He turns back to look at the guests and gives each one – both the men and the women – a new tag reading, ‘TARGET?’ A line leads from each tag down to the relevant person and at the end of that line a small white bullseye overlays their body.

‘Well, that wasn’t very smart. He just doubled the number of people he’d have to narrow down,’ Sally said with a scoff.

‘Not so,’ Mycroft replied. ‘It is far easier to narrow down all of the guests for a target than to rifle through them for the murderer.’

The others weren’t sure what to be more shocked about – the fact that Mycroft was talking so much, or that he was bothering to explain. Either way, they weren’t sure that they’d get used to the extra input any time soon.

SHERLOCK: Most people you can kill any old place. As a mental exercise, I’ve often planned the murder of friends and colleagues.

‘What the –!’ Sally started to say, only for Anderson’s hand to come out of nowhere to slap across her face.

‘Shhh!’ he shushed her. ‘It’s just getting good!’

She had to fully restrain herself from biting him and settled instead on just staring at him like he was even crazier than Sherlock.

Rubbing his hands together in an Evil Genius sort of way, he walks back along the room, then gestures towards John.

SHERLOCK: Now John I’d poison.

Mary nervously looks across to her husband.

SHERLOCK: Sloppy eater – dead easy. I’ve given him chemicals and compounds – that way, he’s never even noticed. He missed a whole Wednesday once, didn’t have a clue. Lestrade’s so easy to kill, it’s a miracle no-one’s succumbed to the temptation. (He turns and heads towards the back of the room again.) I’ve got a pair of keys to my brother’s house – I could easily break in there and asphyxiate him.

Anderson was still stuck on Lestrade’s murder. ‘Who would be tempted to murder something just based on the fact that it would be easy to do so?’

Lestrade shrugged. ‘You’d be surprised.’

‘You forget that this is the man who didn’t expect two old people in Sherlock’s flat to be his parents, even when we said that’s probably who they were. He’d be surprised by anything,’ Sally retorted.

He makes strangling gestures with his hands, then seems to realise that he may have gone too far.

SHERLOCK: …if, if the whim arose.

Mycroft frowned.

TOM (quietly to Molly): He’s pissed, isn’t he?

‘Will you shut up?’ Sally sighed. ‘Honestly, I preferred it when Moriarty was her boyfriend!’

Everyone just stared at her like she was crazy.

Without even looking around at him, Molly stabs a plastic fork into the back of his hand.

TOM (grabbing at his hand): Ow!

Laughter broke out throughout the entire room. Even Mycroft had to abandon his downturned lips for a small smile.

[…] SHERLOCK: Someone for whom a planned social encounter known about months in advance is an exception. Has to be a unique opportunity.

He turns around and more of the guests have gone.

Lestrade’s eyes widened. ‘It’s Major Sholto, isn’t it?’ He turned to John. ‘That’s what you’ve been hinting at the whole time?’

John’s eyebrows knitted together. ‘How could we be hinting at it? We didn’t even know until now. We still don’t know if it’s him.’

‘But you have been. You’ve been talking about how he doesn’t get out much and he’s living off in the middle of nowhere and he gets more death threats than Sherlock. How could we not know that he’s the target?’

John was once again left speechless.

[…] SHERLOCK: …killing them in private isn’t an option. Someone who lives in an inaccessible or unknown location, then.

He turns again, and all the visible seats are now empty.

‘Who is it?’ And yet, Anderson was still confused.

‘Isn’t it obvious?’ Sally snarled at him sarcastically. ‘God, you’re a bloody idiot….’

[…] As if sensing Sherlock’s gaze, Sholto turns and looks at him. Sherlock stares back at him.

#

FLASHBACK. 221B LIVING ROOM.

SHERLOCK: Major James Sholto. Who he?

MARY: I don’t think he’s coming.

JOHN: He’ll be there.

#

FLASHBACK. EARLIER AT THE RECEPTION.

JOHN: Where are you living these days?

SHOLTO: Oh, way out in the middle of nowhere.

#

FLASHBACK. ON THE PARK BENCH OUTSIDE THE BARRACKS.

JOHN (to Sherlock): The press and the families gave him hell. He gets more death threats than you.

#

‘I knew it!’ Lestrade whispered excitedly. ‘I knew it was him!’

Mycroft rolled his eyes. ‘Congratulations.’

At the reception, everyone is back in the room. Sherlock tries to act nonchalantly as he walks over to a nearby table and picks up one of the name cards on it while pulling a pen on a chain from his waistcoat.

SHERLOCK: Ooh! A recluse, small household staff.

#

FLASHBACK TO THE COUNCIL CHAMBER.

SHERLOCK: Job.

GAIL: Gardener.

CHARLOTTE: Cook.

TESSA: Private nurse.

VICKY: Maid.

#

SHERLOCK (writing on the name card in the reception room): High turnover for additional security.

#

FLASHBACK TO THE COUNCIL CHAMBER.

ROBYN: I do security work.

#

SHERLOCK (walking over to Sholto’s table and casually dropping the name card down in front of him before walking away): Probably all signed confidentiality agreements.

#

FLASHBACK TO THE COUNCIL CHAMBER.

SHERLOCK: Do you have a secret you’ve never told anyone?

ALL THE WOMEN (simultaneously): No.

#

SHERLOCK (at the reception): There is another question that remains, however – a big one, a huge one: how would you do it? How would you kill someone in public?

Sholto picks up the name card and looks at the writing on it. It reads:

*

IT’S YOU

*

SHERLOCK: There has to be a way. This has been planned.

ARCHIE (excitedly jumping up from his chair): Mr Holmes! Mr Holmes!

Lestrade’s eyes widened. ‘If this kid solves the crime before Sherlock does, I’m going to –’

‘Quit?’ Sally supplied.

He looked at her, then contemplated the young boy. ‘Yeah, sure, I’ll do that.’ The screen had helpfully paused before the boy could continue.

Anderson took his chance to say, ‘Has anyone else noticed that even though Sherlock is awful at remembering names and actively avoids children, he makes an exception for Archie? Do you think he’ll take the boy on as his apprentice?’

John was quiet for a moment. ‘You know, he probably will.’

The screen un-paused.

SHERLOCK (stopping and turning to him): Oh, hello again, Archie. (He bends forward to get more down to Archie’s level.) What’s your theory? Get this right and there’s a headless nun in it for you.

‘Was he really that blatant in front of Archie’s mother?’

ARCHIE: The invisible man could do it.

SHERLOCK (very quick fire): The who, the what, the why, the when, the where?

ARCHIE: The invisible man with the invisible knife. The one who tried to kill the Guardsman.

Lestrade was speechless. That little boy had actually done it. He’d actually solved the case before Sherlock! At least, his theory was probably what would lead Sherlock to discovering exactly what the whole case was about. What luck that the two cases that Sherlock told them about in his speech would tie in perfectly with the murder that was about to happen at John’s wedding. He’d said just moment before that the world was never so lazy as to create a coincidence, but other than divine fate, that was exactly what this situation had to be.

Meanwhile, Anderson was just thinking, ‘Why can’t I be helpful like that?’ Because he’s Anderson. That’s why.

[…] Sherlock zooms in on the word ‘Rehearsal’ and grimaces.

Lestrade’s eyes widened yet again. ‘Bainbridge was just a test? He was just some random victim?’ He felt outraged.

[…] SHERLOCK: Ladies and gentlemen, there will now be a short interlude.

He skids to a halt in front of the top table and turns and holds up his glass.

SHERLOCK: The bride and groom!

A little uncertainly this time, the guests stand up and raise their glasses.

GUESTS: The bride and groom.

‘God, this whole thing has been a mess of ups and downs and side to sides,’ John muttered. At least he could say that his wedding wasn’t boring, but he had to admit that he would’ve had to be crazy to think that any event involving Sherlock Holmes would be anything but a madhouse.

[…] SHERLOCK: ’Scuse me, coming through!?

John quickly turns and takes Mary’s head in one hand and kisses her.

SHERLOCK (pushing through the crowd): Consulting!

Mrs Hudson smiled, slightly amused by Sherlock’s pardons.

‘Those poor guests,’ Molly mumbled next to her. ‘They have no idea that this is what it’s normally like to be around Sherlock.’

[…] JOHN: ’Scuse me. Coming through! ’Scuse me.

Mary hesitates for only a few seconds, then jumps up and follows him.

‘Oh, come on, Mary!’ John protested.

MARY (to the guests): Sorry, one more. Whoops! So sorry! Thank you!

The guests murmur and chatter to each other in confusion.

#

Upstairs, Major Sholto opens the door to his bedroom and walks in. He lays his sword on the bed and then undoes the zip around his suitcase. Lifting the lid and laying it back, he picks up a folded shirt on the top of the contents and puts it down inside the lid. On top of the rest of his clothing is a large pistol. He picks it up.

Lestrade crossed his arms. ‘Let’s just hope that Sherlock can remember his room number so you can get to him in time.’

#

Downstairs, on a half-landing partway up the staircase, Sherlock stands with the tips of his fingers against his temples and his eyes screwed closed. John paces impatiently beside him.

JOHN: How can you not remember which room? You remember everything.

Lestrade was shocked. ‘What?’

‘Why are they just standing there? How could Sherlock not have that room specifically filed away? He should’ve known that something was going to happen!’

John turned around to face Sally angrily. ‘So, first you call him a freak for being smart and now you’re judging because he’s being human? Make up your mind already!’ he seethed.

[…] SHERLOCK (rattling the door handle): Major Sholto? Major Sholto!

‘Is it even the right room?’ Molly fretted.

[…] JOHN: Major, let us in.

MARY: Kick the door down.

SHOLTO: I really wouldn’t. I have a gun in my hand and a lifetime of unfortunate reflexes.

‘Then just put the gun down, you idiot!’ John yelled at his former commanding officer.

[…] SHOLTO: You’re the famous Mr Holmes. Solve the case. On you go.

Sherlock straightens up, his eyes rapidly flickering from side to side.

SHOLTO: Tell me how he did it and I’ll open the door.

Anderson’s eyes nearly popped out of his skull. ‘That’s a lot of pressure…,’ he mumbled. He continued mumbling, wondering how Sherlock would solve the case. There was no new information, so he would just have to pull the clues right out of his own memory and hope that his brain had acted on its own to store the correct information. He was starting to think that if this was the kind of pressure that was put on Sherlock, maybe he didn’t want to be like him. With that reputation, people were beginning to expect that he could solve anything, and while that had its up-sides, it also had this one major flaw.

[…] MARY (to Sherlock): Solve it.

He stops and looks at her.

SHERLOCK: Sorry?

MARY: Solve it, and he’ll open the door, like he said.

‘Yeah, it sounds easy when you say it like that, but there’s more to it,’ Sally growled.

‘He can do it.’

Everyone turned to look at Mrs Hudson, who had her face set in a determined expression of complete and utter faith in her tenant-turned-son. None of them, save Mycroft, knew how she could be so sure of Sherlock, but they just had to put their trust in him like Sholto, Mary, and Mrs Hudson had.

SHERLOCK: If I couldn’t solve it before, how can I solve it now?

MARY: Because it matters now.

Molly gasped. ‘That’s right!’ she exclaimed. ‘He can solve it because it matters now!’

SHERLOCK: What are you talking about? (He looks at John.) What’s she talking about? Get your wife under control.

‘What he said,’ Anderson agreed. ‘What in the world are you two talking about?’

‘They’re right, though,’ John said, perfectly in sync as his on-screen counterpart said:

JOHN: She’s right.

Anderson was still confused – as always.

John just rolled his eyes. ‘Sherlock has always worked best when there’s a time limit – when there’s pressure. Remember Moriarty and the pips? The star painting? The game is on; that’s what fuels him. The high he gets from the case is what helps him figure it out.’

SHERLOCK: Oh, you’ve changed!

JOHN: No, she is. (He turns and points at him.) Shut up. You are not a puzzle-solver – you never have been. You’re a drama queen.

Sherlock’s mouth drops open and he stares at him.

JOHN (louder): Now, there is a man in there about to die. (Sarcastically) ‘The game is on.’ (Angrily, pointing at the door.) Solve it!

‘Way to give your friend a pep talk, John,’ Molly joked.

[…] Bainbridge stumbles slightly, looking uncomfortable.

Blood continues to pour from the hole in the beef joint.

The duty sergeant knocks on the door of the shower cubicle, calling Bainbridge’s name. Bainbridge is slumped on the floor inside and bloodstained water pours out under the door.

Anderson was once again dumbfounded. Completely dumbfounded. This time, however, Sally joined him in his world of bewilderment.

‘I can’t believe that actually worked…,’ she grunted.

Outside Sholto’s bedroom Sherlock – who had closed his eyes during the memories – opens them again. He steps over to Mary, takes hold of her head in both hands and kisses her forehead.

SHERLOCK (releasing her, then pointing towards John): Though, in fairness, he’s a drama queen too.

MARY: Yeah, I know.

Lestrade shrugged. ‘Can’t argue with that. You were being pretty dramatic.’

John grumbled a few unintelligible words under his breath.

[…] JOHN: The-the belt would bind the flesh together when it was tied tight…

SHERLOCK: Exactly.

JOHN: …and when you took it off…

SHERLOCK: Delayed action stabbing. All the time in the world to create an alibi.

He shakes the door handle.

SHERLOCK: Major Sholto?

‘He’s going to open the door, though, right?’ Molly asked, sounding suddenly worried. The door wasn’t opening. What was going on? Why would he just change his mind like that? ‘He promised he’d open the door when Sherlock solved it.’

[…] MARY: He solved the case, Major. You’re supposed to open the door now. A deal is a deal.

‘Come on! Come on!’ Anderson was urging. ‘A deal is a deal!’

[…] He carefully tosses the pistol onto the bed and then looks into the mirror again.

‘He put the gun down; now’s your chance to kick down the door, John! Go on, do it!’ Sally insisted, gesturing to the door.

‘I know I’m sitting right here, but he can’t hear you. You know that, right?’ John asked, somewhat annoyed.

‘Yes!’ she snapped, ‘but it’s just so…argh!’ She curled her fingers together, shaking them angrily.

[…] SHOLTO: There’s a proper time to die, isn’t there?

SHERLOCK: Of course there is.

SHOLTO: And one should embrace it when it comes – like a soldier.

SHERLOCK (firmly): Of course one should, but not at John’s wedding. We wouldn’t do that, would we – you and me? We would never do that to John Watson.

‘He has a point,’ Mycroft agreed. ‘Though all this sentimentality is making my tea go sour.’ He frowned down at the cup of fresh, hot English tea in his hand. Where had that come from?

[…] SHOLTO: I believe I am in need of medical attention.

JOHN: I believe I am your doctor.

He follows Sholto as he turns and goes back into the room. Giving Sherlock a quick smile, Mary follows him. Sherlock closes his eyes for a moment, then follows them.

Everyone breathed a collective sigh of relief.

‘That was awful,’ Molly admitted.

‘You sure are right, dear,’ Mrs Hudson concurred.

EVENING.

[…] JANINE (adjusting the top of her strapless bridesmaid’s dress): Why do we have to rehearse?

‘Why are they even dancing in the first place?’ Anderson whispered.

John frowned at him. ‘Um…because it’s a wedding and they’re the best man and maid of honour? It’s tradition for them to dance.’

[…] JANINE (in a whisper): Go on, then.

SHERLOCK: I love dancing. I’ve always loved it.

JANINE: Seriously?

‘Yeah, seriously?’ Sally asked, incredulous.

Mycroft sniffed pointedly. ‘That was one of the activities from our youth that he actually enjoyed. If he wasn’t out cataloguing bugs and dirt and every other such thing.’

SHERLOCK (quietly): Watch out.

Looking around to make sure that nobody else can see him, he swings both of his arms to the left, takes a sharp breath, rises onto his left foot, and does a full-circle pirouette.

JANINE: Ooh! Woah!

Sally really wanted to laugh, but she refrained. She did not need to be kicked out again just because she laughed at the thought of Sherlock Holmes taking ballet lessons.

SHERLOCK (clearing his throat): Never really comes up in crime work but, um, you know, I live in hope of the right case.

‘What kind of case would even require him to dance, I wonder….’ Molly bit her lip, deep in thought.

JANINE (sighing wistfully): I wish you weren’t…

He turns and looks at her.

JANINE: …whatever it is you are.

SHERLOCK: I know.

‘Are they…flirting?’ Sally asked, appalled. She wasn’t even sure what to think, now. She’d had one image of Sherlock Holmes in her head – set for so long that she’d refused to think of him in any other way, and now he was just breaking stereotype after stereotype. What was she going to do?

[…] LESTRADE: Sherlock? (He points back out the door.) Got him for you.

SHERLOCK (clapping his hands together as the wedding photographer walks in): Ah, the photographer. Excellent! (To Greg) Thank you.

‘Why would he need the photographer to be there? Is the murderer in the photographs? Did he figure it out?’ Anderson grew giddy once again. Then, he stopped himself. ‘Of course he solved it! Of course he figured it out!’ he scolded himself.

Sally leaned away from him. He’d been crazy before but talking to himself was a new milestone that she really hadn’t wanted him to hit.

[…] Back in the present, Sherlock rapidly slaps one cuff of a pair of handcuffs around the photographer’s wrist and the other cuff around the frame of a nearby birdcage luggage trolley.

‘Where did he get those handcuffs?’ Lestrade almost went to check his pockets, knowing that Sherlock must’ve pickpocketed him, but then he realised that Sherlock was just on a screen, and he must’ve pickpocketed the version of him at the wedding. But then…why would he be carrying handcuffs around with him? Always had to be prepared, probably.

SHERLOCK: …the camera.

PHOTOGRAPHER: What are you doing? What is this?

SHERLOCK (holding up his phone to show the screen to the others): Jonathan Small, today’s substitute wedding photographer – known to us as the Mayfly Man. His brother was one of the raw recruits killed in that incursion. Jonny sought revenge on Sholto, worked his way through Sholto’s staff, found what he needed…

‘So…wait. Both cases that he talked about and the murder at John’s wedding were interconnected? That’s way too perfect!’ Anderson pointed out. ‘How could the same guy stump Sherlock twice in a row and then almost stump him a third time? Wouldn’t that make him better than Moriarty?’

‘Not so.’ Mycroft was quick to shoot him down. ‘Moriarty enjoyed toying with Sherlock far too much. Any case that he left for Sherlock to follow was deliberate. If he didn’t want Sherlock to figure it out, Sherlock wouldn’t even know about it. This man made far too many mistakes to be on Moriarty’s level.’

[…] Nearby, Mary comes into view, apparently looking for John. She spots him, smiles, and hurries towards him. Janine, standing beside Sherlock, leans closer and speaks quietly without looking at him.

JANINE: Do you always carry handcuffs?

SHERLOCK: Down, girl.

Sally gaped. ‘Okay, I’m calling it. They’re totally flirting!’

‘Shut. Up,’ Molly said.

[…] SMALL: I shouldn’t have tried to be clever.

SHERLOCK (softly): You should have driven faster.

‘Ooooh, burn!’ Anderson yelled.

He takes his hands from behind his back and crooks one arm to Janine. She takes it and they walk away. John and Mary follow them. Greg looks down at Sherlock’s phone, then looks at Small.

LESTRADE: Right…

#

In the reception room, the tables have been cleared away. Looking into each other’s eyes, Mary and John are dancing a slow waltz in the middle of the room to the sound of a single violin while all the guests stand around the edge of the room and watch them. On a low stage at the end of the room Sherlock is playing his violin. The tune is the same one we heard at the beginning of the episode.

‘He’s playing the song he composed!’ Mrs Hudson squealed excitedly.

He sways gently while he plays, his eyes fixed on the newlyweds.

For just a moment, the screen shows Molly standing next to Janine, far away from Tom. Her eyes are red, like she’d been crying, and there are still tears in her eyes. It was only for a moment, but Mycroft picked up on it. He didn’t bring attention to it, though, only filed it away in the back of his mind. Would he have to keep a closer eye on this Tom character?

[…] The guests break into applause and some of them cheer. Everyone is looking at the happy couple except Janine who directs her applause towards Sherlock. She whoops at him.

JANINE: Yeah!

Sally rolled her eyes. ‘She is way too dramatic.’

Sherlock looks at her for a moment, then turns to the music stand in front of him. He had taken off his buttonhole flower and put it on the stand so that it wouldn’t get in the way while he was playing and now, he picks it up, shows her what he’s holding and then tosses it across the room towards her. She catches it.

‘Something is going to happen between those two,’ Sally whispered to herself. ‘I just know it.’ She didn’t know whether to be jealous or just really confused.

[…] SHERLOCK: More importantly, however, today we saw two people make vows. I’ve never made a vow in my life, and after tonight I never will again. So, here in front of you all, my first and last vow. Mary and John: whatever it takes, whatever happens, from now on I swear I will always be there, always, for all three of you.

He hesitates momentarily, then stutters.

‘Wait. What?’ John nearly jumped out of his seat.

SHERLOCK: Er, I’m sorry, I mean, I mean two of you. All two of you. Both of you, in fact. I’ve just miscounted.

‘There is no way that Sherlock can’t count to two! He’s already forgotten the solar system, but surely numbers would be important enough to not delete?’ John continued, stressing nearly every syllable.

[…] SHERLOCK: Sorry, that was one more deduction than I was really expecting.

MARY: ‘Deduction’?

‘She’s pregnant, isn’t she?’ Molly asked, looking at John.

He had his head in his hands. ‘How did I not see it?’ he was muttering. ‘How could I miss it?’

[…] SHERLOCK: W…th…the statistics for the first trimester are…

JOHN (straightening up): Shut up.

Sherlock freezes in the middle of forming his next word. He looks at John as if waiting for permission to continue.

This time, Sally can’t hold back her laughter. She is joined by most of the others in the room.

‘That face! He looks like a deer in the headlights!’ she snorted, shaking her mane of unruly hair.

[…] SHERLOCK: Yes, I would. You’re already the best parents in the world. Look at all the practice you’ve had!

JOHN: What practice?

SHERLOCK: Well, you’re hardly gonna need me around now that you’ve got a real baby on the way.

Mrs Hudson giggled quietly. ‘He’s right, you know,’ she pointed out to John.

[…] Sherlock turns his smile towards Mary, but after a moment the smile begins to fade a little.

Lestrade – who had been smiling before – frowned. He could see that Sherlock was just realizing the true meaning of his words. Not only was his best friend married, but he also had a baby on the way. Things were going to change, and he was probably worried that it wouldn’t be for the better. He probably thought that John wouldn’t have any time for him anymore.

[…] SHERLOCK: Don’t worry, Mary, I have been tutoring him.

JOHN: He did, you know. Baker Street, behind closed curtains.

Turning to face her, he takes her right hand with his left and puts his other hand on her waist.

JOHN: Mrs Hudson came in one time. Don’t know how those rumours started!

Mrs Hudson clapped like she couldn’t wait to walk in on them dancing – and possibly doing other things behind the closed curtains – together. Lestrade, John, and Molly all rolled their eyes, but were still grinning.

[…] As his friends dance away, he lowers his eyes, then slowly turns, and looks at everybody dancing all around him, keeping his head lowered as if trying not to meet anyone’s eyes. He looks very lost and alone in the middle of the crowd.

The mood faded just a little bit. Sherlock looked so much at a loss for what to do. He looked so lonely despite the room being so crowded. Was that how he felt every day without John around? The viewers couldn’t help but wonder.

[…] Sherlock stops when he realises that she’s dancing with the ‘comics and sci-fi geek’ he had recommended to her earlier. She turns away and continues to dance with her new friend. Sherlock looks reflective for a few seconds, then turns towards the stage.

‘Oh, come on!’ Sally screamed. She was really rooting for Sherlock and Janine to get together. Why, she still wasn’t sure, but she honestly believed that there was something there.

[…] Written on the envelope is:

*

Dr and Mrs Watson

*

Leaving the stage he walks slowly through the guests. Molly, dancing with Tom and Mrs Hudson, looks across the room and watches him for a few seconds, then turns back to the others.

Molly frowned, because her on-screen self looked so much like she wanted to follow Sherlock, to at least see how he was doing, but she stayed with Tom as some sort of obligation. Was she really happy with him? You would think that she knew herself better than anyone, but she couldn’t tell – and that scared her, to be honest.

#

In the garden outside the reception room, while the revellers dance on, Sherlock puts his coat on and, with the collar turned up to the max, slowly walks away.

Mrs Hudson gasped. ‘He left the wedding early!’ She looked absolutely scandalised and immediately began plotting. She could not let her boys fall out from each other. There had to be some way to keep them together if anything happened.

‘He’s also doing that thing with his collar and his cheekbones to make himself look cool,’ Anderson whispered loudly. ‘Even though there’s no one around to watch his dramatic exit except for us right now. Do you think he somehow knew we’d see it, or that he just likes to look cool even when no one is watching?’

No one else commented about how crazy that was.

‘Seriously, Anderson?’

Chapter 36: 03x03 His Last Vow 1

Notes:

Episode written by Steven Moffat
Transcript by Ariane DeVere aka Callie Sullivan. (Last updated 1 February 2019)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mycroft had a bad feeling about the next episode. Considering the pattern so far, the next would be the last in the set of three, which prompted him to believe that the ‘villain’, as Anderson put it, would show himself. That could only mean one thing, and he dreaded it. Still, he said nothing, pointedly ignoring Lestrade’s questioning looks as he schooled his face into the most neutral expression he could manage.

Lestrade wasn’t falling for it, though. He hadn’t seen much of Mycroft’s reactions as of late, but he had them filed away in the back of his mind. Now, Mycroft seemed to be getting antsy again, and Lestrade was hoping to finally understand what was going on with the man. He turned away only as the screen brightened again, but not before seeing the illuminated attempt of ‘emotionless’ that the elder Holmes was portraying.

The scene opens on a pair of thin rimmed spectacles lying on top of a table.

LADY SMALLWOOD (offscreen): Mr Magnussen, please state your full name for the record.

MAGNUSSEN (in a heavy Danish accent): Charles Augustus Magnussen.

Mycroft held back a shudder of disgust at the man’s voice. His lip curled.

[…] LADY SMALLWOOD: Mr Magnussen, how would you describe your influence over the Prime Minister?

MAGNUSSEN: The British Prime Minister?

Not many of the people in the room had ever had any such personal contact with the man on the screen, but already, each and every one of them decided that they hated him. He was a slimy character, like an eel, slithering around in fluid twists and turns, just waiting to strike down its prey.

[…] While he has been speaking, Magnussen has picked up his glasses and put them on. As soon as Garvie comes into focus, information appears in front of Magnussen’s eyes in a white font:

*

JOHN GARVIE

*

MP ROCKWELL SOUTH

ADULTERER (SEE FILE)

REFORMED ALCOHOLIC

PORN PREFERENCE: NORMAL

FINANCES: 41% DEBT (SEE FILE)

STATUS UNIMPORTANT

*

then, in red underneath:

*

PRESSURE POINT: >

*

The last line flashes momentarily.

Anderson reared back, surprised. ‘What kind of glasses are those? Secret super spy glasses?’

Mycroft felt his gut twist, but kept up his outer façade, staying silent.

Lestrade made a note of the slight grimace on his face. His eyebrows furrowed. This man was dangerous – he could sense that much, but just how much danger could a newspaper proprietor pose?

[…] LADY SMALLWOOD (talking over him): Mr Magnussen, can you recall an occasion when your remarks could have influenced government policy or the Prime Minister’s thinking in any way?

While she has been speaking, Magnussen has turned his gaze to her, and information immediately appears in front of his eyes.

*

LADY ELIZABETH SMALLWOOD

MARRIED

SOLVENT

FORMER GYMNAST

PORN PREFERENCE: NONE

VICES: NONE

*

and, in red underneath:

*

PRESSURE POINT: >SEARCHING

*

The line flashes for a moment.

Magnussen takes off his glasses and reaches for a small cloth on the table.

MAGNUSSEN: No.

John snarled. ‘He’s lying.’

‘How do you know?’ Sally questioned.

‘I can feel it,’ John replied. He wasn’t sure why, or how, but something about this man didn’t sit right with him. He was too calm, too collected. He was like Moriarty – he could act the same way, and it was unnerving.

[…] MAGNUSSEN (holding her gaze): I have an excellent memory.

#

DUSK. Ornate electronic gates open across a wide drive, and a black car bearing the licence plate 1 CAM drives through and progresses along the drive which curves across the centre of a small lake.

Anderson frowned. ‘They let him go? Just like that? He’s so obviously shady with those glasses!’

Sally rolled her eyes. ‘You can’t just keep someone in lockup because they look suspicious, you moron.’ Aside, she mumbled, ‘Even though some people out there do.’

[…] Not long afterwards, Magnussen is sitting in a chair facing a large wall. A film projector whirrs beside him and the photograph of the girl is now being projected onto the wall. He is holding the original photograph in one hand and looking at it. After a moment he raises the photo to his mouth and runs one corner slowly down his bottom lip.

Lestrade peered closely at the screen. They’d seen that room somewhere before, but where? It was grating on his soul.

#

[…] ATTENDANT: Your car’s waiting outside, sir. See you tomorrow.

The man leaves. Magnussen is sitting in an armchair some feet away from the table. Lady Smallwood puts down her papers and pen and looks across to Magnussen as he stands up and walks across the room towards her.

‘How did she not see him before?’ John wondered.

Everyone was silent. It seemed that every scene with this uncomfortable man would be wrought with tension.

[…] LADY SMALLWOOD: Mr Magnussen, outside the enquiry we can have no contact, no communication at all.

Magnussen sits down, then reaches out and grasps her hand.

All the women in the room bristled.

[…] LADY SMALLWOOD: Your hand is sweating.

MAGNUSSEN: Always, I’m afraid. I have a condition.

LADY SMALLWOOD: It’s disgusting.

MAGNUSSEN: Ah, I’m used to it. (He strokes his finger across the top of her hand.) The whole world is wet to my touch.

Everyone recoiled at the words. Mycroft was completely tense, eyes narrowed, and lip curled in hatred.

[…] MAGNUSSEN: No? Because now there are consequences. I have the letters and therefore I have you.

LADY SMALLWOOD: This is blackmail.

‘That man should be arrested!’ Lestrade ground out. He was ready to just stand and walk out of there – to slap a pair of handcuffs on that sick-minded man, but Mycroft stopped him with a few simple words.

‘He cannot be arrested.’

Everyone froze, turning to him in surprise.

Lestrade glared, not caring who Mycroft was. ‘Why not? He’s obviously got files on everyone he’s ever had an interest in and he’s using it for his own personal gain! Blackmail is a serious offence.’

MAGNUSSEN: Of course it isn’t blackmail. This is…ownership.

She turns to glare at him.

LADY SMALLWOOD: You do not own me.

The attendant walks across the room towards them but stops some distance away. Magnussen’s eyes turn briefly as if hearing his footsteps but otherwise he takes no notice of him. Instead, he half-rises, leans towards Lady Smallwood, sticks out his tongue and runs the tip of it up the side of her face. She cringes. He sits back down.

Cries of outrage filled the room. Mycroft sat silently, brooding as everyone else looked just about ready to tear apart the screen they were watching that horrid man on.

[…] ATTENDANT: Yes, Mr Magnussen.

Lady Smallwood lowers her head and lets out a shuddering breath.

#

[…] LADY SMALLWOOD: Turn the car around. We’re going back into town. Turn around.

The chauffeur does a U-turn and starts driving back the way they just came.

CHAUFFEUR: Where are we going, ma’am?

LADY SMALLWOOD: Baker Street.

John swore. ‘Because no one would be crazy enough to stand up to that man but Sherlock!’ He sounded exasperated, because he knew more than anyone (aside from maybe Mycroft) how much Sherlock loved to find trouble – or perhaps how much trouble loved to find Sherlock.

#

John and Mary are asleep in bed, Mary’s hand resting on top of John’s on top of the covers. John’s hand twitches as his dream flashes back to his time in Afghanistan and he hears gunfire and explosions and sees his comrades fall and grimace in pain around him.

Mrs Hudson reached over and put a gentle hand on John’s shoulder. When he turned to her, she smiled softly.

[…] Now wearing a dressing gown over his night clothes, he goes to the front door where someone is still knocking. He opens the door and sees a woman standing there looking back at him. She has clearly been crying for some time.

WOMAN (tearfully): I know it’s early. (She starts to cry.) Really, I’m sorry.

‘Who’s this lady?’ Sally asked.

‘Probably my neighbour,’ John replied flatly.

[…] MARY: Invite her in?

JOHN: Er, sorry, yes. D-d’you wanna come in, Kate?

He steps aside, and Kate walks down the hall towards Mary, still crying.

MARY (sympathetically): Hey…

#

[…] MARY (to John): It’s Isaac.

JOHN (to Kate): Ah, your husband.

MARY: Son.

JOHN: Son, yeah.

‘Despite all the clients you and Sherlock have had over the years, you’re still no better at talking to people, John,’ Lestrade pointed out.

‘Maybe if I hadn’t just woke up…,’ John groused. It seemed that he’d taken up Sherlock’s role in dealing with people, while Mary had slid right into his former role.

[…] JOHN: Look, is it Sherlock Holmes you want? Because I’ve not seen him in ages.

MARY: About a month.

John continues pacing, the fingers of his left hand twitching.

KATE: Who’s Sherlock Holmes?

Anderson blanched. ‘Okay, I can believe that she didn’t go to them directly for Sherlock, but how could she not know who he is? And –’ he turned to face John, ‘why haven’t you seen him for a whole month? Was it because he left your wedding early?’

John frowned at him, generally annoyed by the accusation. ‘How am I supposed to know?

[…] JOHN: Where is he?

KATE: It’s a house. It’s a dump. I mean, it’s practically falling down.

JOHN: No, the address.

‘You’re not going after him, are you, John?’ Molly asked. Her lips were puckered in disappointment.

Mary turns and looks at him.

JOHN: Where, exactly?

#

Shortly afterwards John is dressed and walking down the path outside the house and heading towards their car parked at the curb. Mary, still in her pyjamas and dressing gown, is following him.

Sally looked at Molly. ‘It seems he is. Going after the kid, I mean.’

[…] MARY: Why are you being so…?

She twirls her hands expressively.

JOHN (stopping at the driver’s door and turning back to her): What?

MARY: I dunno. What’s the matter with you?

‘It’s because of that dream, right?’ Lestrade asked.

John shrugged, shuddering. He had enough of the flashbacks in dreams – he didn’t need to watch himself have them.

[…] JOHN: No, you can’t come. You’re pregnant.

MARY: You can’t go. I’m pregnant.

‘That makes no sense, but the argument is somehow still solid,’ Anderson muttered.

She opens the passenger door and gets in, shutting the door. John looks away for a moment, then gets into the car.

#

[…] MARY: What is that?!

JOHN: It’s a tyre lever.

MARY: Why?

JOHN (nodding towards the house): ’Cause there were loads of smackheads in there, and one of them might need help with a tyre. —

Sally barked out a laugh. ‘Seriously, John?’ she asked, wiping a tear from her eye. She kept laughing for another whole minute, Lestrade, Anderson, Molly, and Mrs Hudson joining in. (Mrs Hudson was the loudest, sounding yet again like a dying owl – as the others would describe.)

[…] MARY: It is a tiny bit sexy.

JOHN (nonchalantly): Yeah, I know.

Lestrade raised his eyebrow at John.

He walks across to the front door of the house, which has a large sign stuck to the front of it saying, ‘PRIVATE PROPERTY. KEEP OUT,’ and bangs loudly on the door.

‘Slow motion,’ Anderson acknowledged, bobbing his head. ‘Cool.’

[…] BILL: What d’you want?

JOHN: ’Scuse me.

He barges his way in and walks down the hall.

‘At least you said excuse me first,’ Mrs Hudson said, ‘but you shouldn’t go barging into people’s houses like that! Any number of nutters could be in there!’

‘That’s what the tyre lever was for,’ John replied.

Bill looks outside for a moment, then turns towards John.

BILL: Naah, naah, you can’t come in ’ere!

‘Twenty quid says you find someone else here,’ Lestrade whispered to John.

John turned to him, confused. ‘Who would I find?’

Lestrade shrugged, but he had a fairly good idea. Back in the day, Sherlock wasn’t above going undercover, especially if the case was about someone as creepy and uncomfortable as Magnussen. He just hoped that Sherlock stayed undercover and not under the influence.

[…] BILL: You’ve gotta go. No-one’s allowed ’ere.

JOHN (stopping several paces away from Bill and clearing his throat): Isaac Whitney. You seen him?

‘You’re so nonchalant….’ Anderson was in awe. How could John just waltz into a place like that and not show any signs of nervousness? Was it his soldier training? Time with Sherlock? Whatever it was, he liked watching it – almost as much as he liked watching Sherlock work.

Bill takes a flick-knife from his pocket and snaps the blade open, holding it towards John.

JOHN: I’m asking you if you’ve seen Isaac Whitney, and now you’re showing me a knife. Is it a clue?

Anderson was grinning. ‘You know, that’s kind of badass.’

Bill gestures with his knife towards the open door behind him.

JOHN: Are you doing a mime?

Lestrade chuckled. Despite the tension of the situation, John just cut through it with sarcastic humour. They needed to see more of this side of him.

BILL: Go. Or I’ll cut you.

JOHN: Ooh, not from there. Let me help.

As the John on screen started to walk closer to the deranged man, everyone tensed.

‘What the bloody ’ell d’you think you’re doing?’ Lestrade shouted.

John shrugged. ‘I was a soldier; I’ve got everything under control.’

‘How can you be sure, dear?’ Mrs Hudson asked, worried.

‘He’s relaxed. He knows how to handle it,’ Molly answered for John.

[…] BILL: Okay, you asked for it.

Before Bill can even think about moving, John lashes out with his left hand, seizing Bill’s right arm and slamming his right hand down onto the arm. As Bill cries out in pain John wraps his right hand round the front of Bill’s neck and slams him against the wall, then uses his right foot to sweep Bill’s feet from under him. Bill slumps to the floor and John steps back. Bill chokes and groans in pain. John bends down and picks up the flick-knife which has fallen to the floor.

Sally swore. Rather loudly.

[…] BILL: It feels squishy! Is it supposed to feel squishy?

Lestrade was laughing again. ‘Poor sod.’

John rolled his eyes. ‘He was asking for it.’

[…] JOHN: Yeah, it’s a sprain. I’m a doctor – I know how to sprain people.

Anderson turned to John with wide eyes.

[…] BILL (grumpily): No. It’s really sore. You’re mental, you are.

‘No,’ Lestrade disagreed. ‘Just an adrenaline junkie looking for his fix.’ He looked pointedly at John as the latter huffed.

[…] JOHN: Sit up for me? Sit up.

He helps him to sit, then lifts one of his eyelids. The boy’s eyes roll uncontrollably, and he tries to focus on John.

ISAAC: Doctor Watson?

JOHN (lifting his other eyelid): Yep.

ISAAC: Where am I?

‘Poor boy.’ Mrs Hudson shook her head, clicking her tongue.

Molly frowned. She would never understand why people would do that to themselves.

[…] On the mattress to Isaac’s right and behind John, another person – wearing jogging bottoms and a jacket with the hood up – rolls over, props himself onto one elbow and looks round to them.

‘Wait –!’ Sally sat up straighter in her chair. ‘Is that –?’

‘I think it is….’ Anderson leaned forward.

Meanwhile, Lestrade elbowed John, who scowled at him. He swore.

[…] SHERLOCK: Did you come for me, too?

John looks at him for a second, then his eyes begin to narrow.

Anderson winced at the look on John’s face. ‘Oooh! Sherlock is not in for a good time.’

#

[…] SHERLOCK (angrily): For God’s sakes, John! I’m on a case!

JOHN (following him down the fire escape): A month – that’s all it took. One.

Halfway down, Sherlock vaults over the side of the fire escape and onto a wall beside it.

Anderson wasn’t sure what he was looking at. ‘Is he high? ’Cause if he is, he’s incredibly coordinated.’

Lestrade frowned. ‘Not sure.’ He recalled the times in their past that he’d encountered Sherlock when he was high. It was incredibly hard to tell back then, too.

[…] SHERLOCK: I’m undercover.

JOHN: No you’re not!

SHERLOCK (gesticulating angrily): Well, I’m not now!

Though upset that Sherlock was back on the drugs, a few people chuckled at his overdramatic actions.

[…] John gets into the passenger seat while Sherlock gets into the seat behind him. Bill hurries over towards the car, cradling his hurt arm. Mary sighs in exasperation at her boys, then turns to look through the front windscreen at the new arrival standing in front of the car.

BILL: Please. Can I come? I think I’ve got a broken arm.

‘It’s not broken, you doofus!’ Anderson insisted.

[…] Sighing, Sherlock shifts to the centre of the rear seat to give Bill some room. Bill gets in and looks round at him.

BILL: All right, Shezza?

‘What the hell kinda name is that?’ Sally questioned, half laughing and half incredulous.

JOHN (incredulously): ‘Shezza’?

SHERLOCK (tetchily): I was undercover.

MARY: Seriously – ‘Shezza,’ though?!

‘Funny how she’s not angry at all, just amused,’ Molly muttered.

[…] JOHN (holding his phone to his ear and turning to look over his shoulder at his friend before directing the rest of the sentence to Mary): Because Sherlock Holmes needs to pee in a jar.

Sherlock lowers his handkerchief and closes his eyes with exasperation. Mary drives them all away.

#

Later, in the lab at Bart’s, Molly is finishing her tests on Sherlock’s urine sample. He is standing nearby, leaning back against the central bench, and looking sulky. On the other side of the lab Bill is sitting on a side bench while Mary is wrapping a bandage round his arm. Isaac is also sitting nearby. Molly takes off her gloves with two loud snaps.

Molly frowned at seeing herself take the gloves off improperly. It must’ve been her anger.

JOHN: Well? Is he clean?

Throwing her gloves down, Molly turns to him.

MOLLY: Clean?

‘From the look on your face, I’m going to say no,’ John said, looking at Molly.

She turns and walks over to face Sherlock, then slaps him hard around the face with her right hand.

Everyone jumped in surprise. Even Mycroft looked a little startled.

Mary, Bill, and Isaac look over to them in surprise. Molly slaps him again just as hard and then, for good measure, slaps him again with her left hand. Sherlock blinks and grimaces.

They all wince in sympathy for Sherlock – except for Molly, who had her arms crossed and was scowling.

MOLLY: How dare you throw away the beautiful gifts you were born with?

She glances briefly towards John and then looks back at Sherlock.

MOLLY: And how dare you betray the love of your friends? Say you’re sorry.

‘Whoo! Go, Molly!’ Anderson cheered quietly but turned beet red as everyone – including Molly – looked over at him questioningly.

SHERLOCK (holding his face): Sorry your engagement’s over – though I’m fairly grateful for the lack of a ring.

Molly actually growled. Why did he have to play this game? Could he not stop himself?

[…] SHERLOCK: Please do relax. This is all for a case.

Mary, still wrapping Bill’s arm, shakes her head.

JOHN: A ca… What kind of case would need you doing this?

SHERLOCK: I might as well ask you why you’ve started cycling to work.

John rolled his eyes. ‘Clearly, he’s not drugged up enough to stop his deductions,’ he groused.

‘On the contrary, drugs tend to heighten my brother’s deductive abilities,’ Mycroft pointed out.

‘As opposed to alcohol,’ Lestrade added with a snort of laughter, recalling the stag night case.

[…] JOHN: Not interested.

BILL: I am.

‘Who is this guy again?’ Anderson asked. The young man seemed like he was going to say something important. Why would he be interested in John cycling to work?

[…] JOHN: Yeah, probably just an addict in need of a fix.

SHERLOCK (pointedly, looking directly at John): Yes. I think, in a way, it was.

Lestrade chuckled. ‘They all know it’s you, John. No need to keep up the charade.’

John holds his eyes for a moment, then looks away.

BILL: Is it his shirt?

Anderson paused, struck by the question. ‘Did that guy just…deduce John?’ he wondered.

No one else spoke, because at that point, it wasn’t clear, but now they were all thinking it. Could he have?

[…] BILL (still looking at John): You keep your shirts folded…

Flashback to John, in his bedroom, putting the folded shirt into a small backpack.

BILL: …ready to pack.

Several people were impressed. This random drug addict could do what Sherlock did? To a much lesser scale, obviously, as he must’ve not had as much practice with it, but surely, he was born with the same talent of observation. Anderson was more than a bit jealous.

SHERLOCK: Not bad.

BILL (still looking at John): An’ I further deduce…

Anderson gasped; he was excited and surprised by the use of Sherlock’s famous word.

[…] BILL: They call me The Wig.

SHERLOCK: No they don’t.

BILL (awkwardly): Well, they-they call me Wiggy.

SHERLOCK: Nope.

BILL (hesitating, then looking down): Bill. Bill Wiggins.

‘And still Mary is just standing there, completely amused by everything,’ Lestrade observed, grinning. He elbowed John again. ‘You could learn a bit from her.’

[…] SHERLOCK: There’s every chance that my drug habit might hit the newspapers. The game is on.

Raising his phone to his ear as he reaches the door, he turns and looks round the room briefly.

SHERLOCK: Excuse me for a second.

He leaves the room.

‘Why would he want his drug habit to hit the papers?’ Anderson questioned.

Lestrade frowned. ‘Maybe because the guy he’s chasing owns a newspaper?’ he suggested, rolling his eyes. If John hadn’t seen Sherlock in a month, then the incident between Magnussen and Lady Smallwood must’ve been that far back.

#

[…] Sherlock frowns and looks around the cab and then out of the back window.

SHERLOCK: Hang on – weren’t there other people?

‘You’re just noticing that now?’ John asked rhetorically. He rolled his eyes. ‘Why am I not surprised?’

‘I’m just surprised that he noticed it at all,’ Molly added.

[…] SHERLOCK: People were talking, none of them me. I must have filtered.

Lestrade snorted, unable to keep his body from rocking forward as he supressed a laugh.

JOHN: I noticed.

SHERLOCK: I have to filter out a lot of witless babble. I’ve got Mrs Hudson on semi-permanent mute.

Mrs Hudson gasped in mild outrage.

The journey continues and the taxi eventually pulls up outside 221B Baker Street. As soon as he sees the closed front door, Sherlock lets out an exasperated sigh.

SHERLOCK: What is my brother doing here?

‘How could he tell that you were there?’ Anderson whispered, eyeing Mycroft cautiously.

Mycroft rolled his eyes. ‘I’d say because he insists on arranging his knocker to the right. I tend to correct the error every time I visit.’

[…] SHERLOCK: He always corrects it. He’s OCD. Doesn’t even know he’s doing it.

He deliberately pushes the door knocker to one side, then lets himself in.

JOHN: Why’d you do that?

SHERLOCK: Do what?

JOHN: Nothing.

‘Sherlock doesn’t even know he’s doing it either. Do you think there’s such a thing as reverse OCD?’ Anderson wondered.

‘Probably not,’ Sally replied.

[…] SHERLOCK: What are you doing here?

JOHN: I phoned him.

MYCROFT: The siren call of old habits. How very like Uncle Rudy – though, in many ways, cross-dressing would have been a wiser path for you.

Lestrade snorted once again. ‘Did you just say your brother looks like a girl?’ he asked, laughing as he looked at Mycroft.

‘You can’t say I’m incorrect in my analysis,’ he sniped back.

Lestrade shrugged. ‘Well, Sherlock’s curls are exceptionally long right now.’

[…] MYCROFT: ’Course he bloody did. Now, save me a little time. Where should we be looking?

SHERLOCK: ‘We’?

ANDERSON’s VOICE (from upstairs): Mr Holmes?

In the kitchen, Anderson closes the door to one of the cupboards in the kitchen.

‘You got your job back?’ No one was more surprised than Sally, who spun around to look at Anderson in complete shock.

Anderson was almost equally as surprised. Hadn’t he had that breakdown? Or was Sherlock sharing the horribly bland story of his false death the thing he needed to kick some sense back into him?

[…] SHERLOCK (angrily): Anderson.

ANDERSON (raising his gloved hands apologetically): I’m sorry, Sherlock. It’s for your own good.

‘At least you’re more polite to him, now,’ Mrs Hudson said, finally smiling at Anderson.

‘And not completely off-your-rocker nuts,’ Sally added under her breath.

[…] MYCROFT (coming into the kitchen and looking towards Sherlock): Some members of your little fan-club. Do be polite. They’re entirely trustworthy, and even willing to search through the toxic waste dump that you are pleased to call a flat.

‘Do I work for Mycroft now?’ Anderson raised his eyebrows.

[…] JOHN: Hey, what happened to my chair?

SHERLOCK: It was blocking my view to the kitchen.

‘Wow. That’s kind of petty,’ John said with a frown.

[…] MYCROFT (slowly walking along the hallway): You haven’t been home all night. So, why would a man who has never knowingly closed the door without the direct orders of his mother bother to do so on this occasion?

‘What’s in there?’ Anderson asked, looking at Mycroft. Obviously, he would know. ‘Drugs?’

Mycroft frowned. ‘That’s what you’d like to believe, but I do believe…,’ he trailed off.

[…] MYCROFT: What case could possibly justify this?

SHERLOCK: Magnussen.

Mycroft’s slight smile drops.

Lestrade turned in his chair to stare at Mycroft in shock. ‘Wait, so you didn’t know? Sherlock’s been on the case for what I’d say is a month and you didn’t know about it?’

Mycroft just closed his eyes and breathed a whistling sigh out of his nose.

SHERLOCK: Charles Augustus Magnussen.

Mycroft draws in a breath and turns to Anderson and Benji.

MYCROFT: That name you think you may have just heard – you were mistaken. If you ever mention hearing that name in this room, in this context, I guarantee you – on behalf of the British security services – that materials will be found on your computer hard drives resulting in your immediate incarceration. Don’t reply – just look frightened and scuttle.

Anderson leaned away from Mycroft. ‘Maybe I don’t want to work for you after all….’

Mycroft glared at them all. ‘The same goes for all of you once we’ve finished with this. I should not hear of any sensitive information witnessed here to be mentioned at all upon our release from this room.’ He gave each of them a few seconds of his icy stare, instilling fear.

Lestrade, however, grinned, unfazed. Mrs Hudson, Molly, and John weren’t the least bit frightened of Mycroft’s threat – not because they thought he couldn’t follow through, but because they knew how he was like.

[…] MYCROFT: You may consider him under my protection.

SHERLOCK: I consider you under his thumb.

‘What does he have on you?’ Lestrade asked, turning to Mycroft. He didn’t even flinch at the glare sent his way.

[…] MYCROFT: Unwise, brother mine.

Immediately Sherlock seizes Mycroft’s left arm just below the elbow. Twisting his arm up behind his back, he slams his brother face-first against the wall beside the kitchen door. Mycroft cries out in pain. Sherlock breathes rapidly, his voice venomous.

Everyone is startled by Sherlock’s sudden aggression, even Mycroft’s eyebrows flare upward in shock.

SHERLOCK: Brother mine, don’t appal me when I’m high.

‘So he is still high!’ Anderson broke the tension.

John hurries over to Mycroft’s side.

JOHN (softly but very firmly, watching Sherlock’s face all the time): Mycroft, don’t say another word. Just go. He could snap you in two, and right now I am slightly worried that he might.

‘You just admitted that Sherlock could take down Mycroft when he’s high!’ Anderson whispered, giggling wildly.

‘Why are you like this?’ Sally asked him.

[…] SHERLOCK: I’m meeting him in three hours. I need a bath.

He walks through the kitchen towards the hallway.

JOHN: It’s for a case, you said?

‘Why are you still surprised by this?’ Mrs Hudson asked him. ‘You know what he’s like.’ Still, she was worried about the young man. She hoped he wasn’t going to get in too deep with this case – he was already diving off the deep end and she dreaded to think what would happen if he had to go further.

[…] JOHN: You trying to put me off?

SHERLOCK: God, no.

With his hand on the knob of the bathroom door, he looks back at John.

SHERLOCK: Trying to recruit you.

‘Because John’s a junkie, too?’ Sally asked, eyeing John.

He gives him a small smile and goes into the bathroom.

SHERLOCK (offscreen): And stay out of my bedroom.

The bathroom door closes. John immediately starts to walk across the kitchen towards the bedroom.

Lestrade laughed. ‘Aaaand, of course, you immediately go for his bedroom to investigate. Come on, John.’

‘Wouldn’t you do the same?’ John challenged.

‘I might,’ Lestrade admitted, winking.

He has just reached the hallway when the bedroom door opens and a familiar face peers out.

‘Is that Janine?’ Sally shrieked, alarmed.

Molly’s whole body seized, and she growled before she could stop herself. That woman? Hadn’t she gone off with that nerd at the wedding? Though she should’ve been over him by now, the green-eyed monster of jealousy ripped itself a new nest behind her ribcage.

[…] JANINE (looking at her watch): God, look at the time. I’ll be late.

She goes over to the worktop and picks up a cafetiere.

JANINE: Sounded like an argument. (She turns to John.) Was it Mike?

‘Mike?’ Sally looked at John. ‘Stamford?’ She was confused. Why would he be there?

[…] JANINE: Where’s Sherl?

JOHN (breathing out the name with a bemused look on his face): Sherl!

Everyone else had the same reaction, completely baffled.

At least Molly had calmed down a bit. ‘He’s playing her, isn’t he?’ she asked, praying that she kept the hopeful tone out of her voice.

‘How would you be able to tell? How do we know you don’t just wish that to be true? This could be real,’ Anderson countered.

Molly scowled at him. ‘Considering how differently Sherlock treats her from the rest of you – who he actually cares for – it’s fairly simple to realise that this is fake.’

Sally rolled her eyes. ‘Keep telling yourself that. These two definitely had some chemistry at John’s wedding in the last episode.’

‘It’s true! Sherlock and Janine are not together. And they’re not episodes!’

Grinning and clearing his throat, he turns back to her.

JOHN: He’s just having a bath. I’m sure he’ll be out in a minute.

JANINE: Oh, like he ever is!

JOHN: Yeah!

Lestrade grinned. ‘You say that like you know!’ he raised an eyebrow. ‘Have you ever had to join him?’

John whirled around, glaring at him. ‘For the last time! I’m married to a woman! I’m not gay! Just stop it!’

‘Come off it, John. Even your wife knows you and Sherlock were in a relationship. Besides, you’re not married yet.’

John huffed.

[…] JANINE: Morning! Room for a little one?!

Offscreen, Sherlock laughs and she giggles while there is much sound of splashing water. John turns and looks along the hallway.

SHERLOCK (offscreen, as the bathroom door closes): Morning.

He can be heard chuckling and Janine lets out a high-pitched ‘Ooh!’ John turns away as if wondering what bizarro-world he has fallen into.

Everyone in the viewing room was equally as baffled. Molly’s face was bright red with rage. Fake relationship or not, Sherlock’s acting was immaculate. Most of them weren’t sure whether to be surprised or uncomfortable at the thought of Sherlock being in the same bath as another human being.

Like clockwork, the screen turned dark. Don’t worry, this is all still real. You haven’t fallen into some wacko new world. All will be revealed in time, but you’re in for a wild ride!

‘More wild than this is already? Impossible!’ Anderson claimed, standing up.

Notes:

Sorry for the delay! I'm currently on vacation with my family, so the days are a bit out of whack in my brain.

Quick note: yes, you read it correctly. The British spelling of the word "tire" (as in a wheel for a vehicle) is "tyre", and I'm using British spelling and style for this document.

Chapter 37: 03x03 His Last Vow 2

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The next section didn’t start fast enough. Even Mycroft was on the edge of his seat (metaphorically) to know what came next. While he was slightly unnerved to see his younger brother in any sort of relationship, he could see in an instant that it was fake. He wouldn’t give Molly the satisfaction of knowing she was right, though. Better to leave it for a reveal later on – if his brother’s dramatic antics were to be trusted.

Molly, meanwhile, was still plotting ways to – if the relationship was real – keep herself from trying to ruin it. While, admittedly, Sherlock had ruined most of her chances to find love in the past, and she felt immense jealousy rear up within her at the idea of him being with someone else, she wouldn’t destroy it. He’d had such a hard time finding love, anyway. And besides, no point wasting her time and effort because the relationship was obviously fake.

Sally was on the opposite side of that spectrum. She was still a bit unnerved as well by Sherlock’s sudden relationship. Sure, John said he hadn’t seen Sherlock in a month, but the relationship seemed rushed. To her, it was too bizarre not to be real, because Sherlock never did anything he didn’t want to do, right? And what would be the reason to date Janine? He’d met her at Mary and John’s wedding – she couldn’t possibly be related to a case. As far as she knew, there was no case at all aside from the ones solved at the wedding that even dealt with the wedding. Therefore, it had to be real. If only she could figure out a way to stop Molly from ruining it in a fit of jealousy.

Lestrade wasn’t thinking about Sherlock or his relationships whatsoever. Instead, he was watching Mycroft closely. Clearly, Magnussen got under his skin, irked him, and, while unethical, Lestrade found it the perfect opportunity to do the same – to figure out what had been bothering him the whole time. He’d noticed Mycroft’s strange ticks back during the Hounds of Baskerville case, but he’d not seen much of them in the cases since then. It was obviously something to do with Sherlock, perhaps repressed memories, or something of the like. Was it his mind palace? Sherlock’s brain seemed to move faster than he realised, so fast even he had trouble keeping up. Why was that? It was unheard of. Perhaps something in his past was the cause of this, because if it weren’t true, why would Mycroft think he was an idiot as a child – just because he couldn’t keep up with his own deductions? He still struggled with watching Mycroft in a way that was unsuspicious, though, and found the elder Holmes glancing at him every so often.

Lestrade was just silently listing possible occurrences that might’ve happened in their past when the next section came on.

LATER. John is sitting on the edge of the coffee table while Sherlock – wearing black trousers and a white shirt and putting on his jacket – walks across the living room. John has a bemused smile on his face.

SHERLOCK: So – it’s just a guess but you’ve probably got some questions.

‘If that isn’t the understatement of the century, I don’t know what is,’ Anderson called out loudly.

‘For once, we agree,’ John grumbled.

[…] SHERLOCK: Now, Magnussen. Magnussen is like a shark – it’s the only way I can describe him. Have you ever been to the shark tank at the London Aquarium, John – stood up close to the glass? Those floating flat faces, those dead eyes ...

Lestrade snorted at the dumb grin on John’s face. ‘You can’t keep that stupid smile off your face!’ he accused, laughing. ‘Can you be serious? He’s talking about that literal snake and you can’t get over the fact that he’s got a fake girlfriend.’

John blushed. ‘I can be happy for him if I want to!’

‘How could you even think that was real, John? It’s far too bizarre!’ Molly cut in.

‘I think we find it much harder to believe because we’re watching these cases of my brother’s life in sequential order, without the major gaps between them. For us, it’s only been a short time, but John hasn’t seen Sherlock in over a month, and before that, they had a two-year absence, only for John to be busy with his fiancée and work upon his return.’

The others couldn’t deny that he had a point.

[…] JOHN: Yes, you have.

SHERLOCK: Sorry, what?

Lestrade snorted again. He just couldn’t get over how John was stuck on that little fact. Sherlock was trying to be serious and dramatic, for God’s sake!

[…] JOHN: Yes. Well…yes. (He clears his throat loudly.) But I mean you, you, you…are in a relationship?

Sherlock blinks at him.

Sally guffawed. ‘He looks so disappointed in you, John.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Well, we’re in a good place. It’s, um… (he looks down thoughtfully, then turns to John) …very affirming.

‘God, it’s so weird to see him acting like that…,’ Lestrade breathed. There was nothing wrong with it – with Sherlock acting like a normal person rather than…Sherlock, but it was just so out of place. And, while he suspected that it was fake – he was fairly sure of it, in fact – some small part of him wished it wasn’t. A small part deep within him hoped that Sherlock had actually found someone to care about and who cared about him in a romantic sense.

‘Act like wot? A normal human being?’ Sally snarked.

Lestrade honestly couldn’t bring himself to correct her.

[…] JANINE: And you, Sherl, you’re gonna have to tell me where you were last night.

‘She doesn’t know?’ Molly eye’s widened like a startled gopher for a moment before her face split in a Cheshire grin. ‘She doesn’t know he was undercover! See? It’s fake or he would’ve told her beforehand!’

Sally rolled her eyes.

SHERLOCK: Working.

John stares at them.

JANINE: ‘Working.’ Of course. I’m the only one who really knows what you’re like, remember?

‘Yeah right,’ Molly murmured. Her eyes were gleaming.

SHERLOCK (softly): Don’t you go letting on.

He gently runs his finger down the tip of her nose, then lays his hand on her arm. They stare deeply into each other’s eyes. John grins, apparently still unable to believe what he’s seeing.

‘Okay, I’m all for this, but even I have to admit that this is trippy,’ Sally whispered to Anderson.

‘Right? It’s like he’s still high, but like, normal-person high. Or like when he was drunk on John’s stag night.’

[…] JANINE: I haven’t told Mary about this. I kind of wanted to surprise her.

JOHN: Yeah, you probably will.

‘I doubt anyone wouldn’t be surprised by this,’ Mrs Hudson said. She had a strange look on her face, undecided, like she couldn’t bring herself to choose a smile or a frown. She’d been trying to get Sherlock and John together for years, after all, and while it was exhilarating to finally be able to see Sherlock acting affectionately with someone, this wasn’t the someone she’d wanted him to express himself with.

JANINE: But we should have you two over for dinner really soon!

SHERLOCK: Yeah!

JANINE: My place, though – not the scuzz-dump!

She punches Sherlock affectionately on the shoulder and they both laugh.

JOHN: Great, yeah! Dinner! Yeah.

‘You don’t sound too pleased with that, John.’

‘Just imagining what a disaster that might turn out to be,’ he replied, twisting to look at Lestrade.

[…] JANINE (teasingly): I might do. I might call you – unless I meet someone prettier!

They kiss, while John quickly turns away with his mouth in a startled ‘Ohhh!’ shape.

Molly physically recoiled, while many of the others in the room reacted similarly to the John that was on the screen – bewildered, wanting to look away, but not knowing where to look.

[…] JANINE: Solve me a crime, Sherlock Holmes.

Grinning, she turns and leaves the room. Sherlock smiles as he watches her go…and then his smile abruptly drops, and he closes the door. He walks back across the room.

‘There!’ Molly gesticulated wildly, pointing at the screen. ‘See?’

Lestrade furrowed his eyebrows. ‘Yeah, I saw.’ That confirmed it; Sherlock’s relationship with Janine was a fake. He could tell in the way Sherlock’s face immediately dropped once she was out of eyesight – when his acting was no longer required. But that left the question: why? Why would he seek out a relationship with her? If it was part of a case, which one? Lestrade knew that Sherlock sometimes took on multiple cases at once, but with one as large as the Magnussen case? Surely not. How could Janine be connected to it? What did she have to do with Magnussen?

In his reverie, Lestrade almost missed the spark in Mycroft’s eye. He knew something. Maybe. It was entirely possible – almost certain – that Mycroft knew the reason behind his brother’s outrageously fake relationship, though he didn’t seem inclined to share. Lestrade just hoped that the truth revealed itself soon, because poor Molly looked like she was going to explode from either fury or conceit any second.

[…] SHERLOCK: …is Appledore.

JOHN: Dinner.

SHERLOCK: Sorry, what, dinner?

JOHN: Me and Mary, coming for dinner…with…wine and…sitting.

Cue the dying flock of owls, or rather, Mrs Hudson’s laughter. ‘Oh, John….’

‘Yes, John. People usually sit while eating dinner,’ Sally remarked.

Sherlock turns and stares at him for a moment.

SHERLOCK: Seriously? I’ve just told you that the Western world is run from this house… (he points at the screen) …and you want to talk about dinner?

‘I’m kind of feeling the same as Sherlock right now, John. You really need to sort out your priorities,’ Lestrade said.

‘If your best friend disappeared for a month after being the best man at your wedding, then showed up in a drug den high off his mind and also in a relationship for the first time since you’ve known him, wouldn’t you be the least bit shell-shocked?’

‘Probably, but you’re taking it just a bit too far.’

[…] There’s a knock on the living room door, followed by Mrs Hudson’s familiar, ‘Ooh-ooh!’ The door opens and she comes in.

MRS HUDSON (pointing back down the stairs): Oh, that was the doorbell. Couldn’t you hear it?

SHERLOCK: It’s in the fridge. It kept ringing.

Multiple sighs rang throughout the room because finally (finally!) Sherlock had done something Sherlock-esque. What a strange world it was where putting a doorbell in the refrigerator was normal while being in a fulfilling relationship wasn’t, but…that’s Sherlock for you.

MRS HUDSON: Oh, that’s not a fault, Sherlock!

JOHN: Who is it?

Mrs Hudson draws in an anxious breath.

‘You can tell by the dramatic music playing in the background that it’s Magnussen,’ Anderson declared.

‘I hate how you’re right,’ Lestrade agreed, though he bit his lip, frowning.

[…] As a fourth person walks towards the stairs, we are looking through his eyes. He can see not only Mrs Hudson but information about her, which reads:

*

MARTHA LOUISE HUDSON

(née SISSONS)

*

LANDLADY

WIDOW (SEE FILE)

SEMI-REFORMED ALCOHOLIC

FORMER ‘EXOTIC DANCER’ (SEE FILE)

FINANCES: 21% DEBT (SEE FILE)

STATUS: UNIMPORTANT

‘I don’t know whether to be relieved by the fact that he didn’t list her porn preference or put off by the information we were given…,’ Anderson whispered.

‘Be relieved and leave it at that,’ Sally hissed in his ear.

Meanwhile, Mrs Hudson was a bit red-faced as that horrid man read her life.

*

and underneath, flashing in red:

*

PRESSURE POINT: >

MARIJUANA

Lestrade froze, suddenly realizing something. Sherlock had said that none of Magnussen’s files were digital. They were all hardcopies. That didn’t add up. How could his glasses (if it even was his glasses) show everyone’s weaknesses? He paused. Maybe the glasses were a ruse. Something about the show was just trying to make them to think it was the glasses. He was obviously very smart; maybe the words that appeared were the same as when Sherlock was deducing someone. No one said it had to be exclusive to him. Could that be? Could Magnussen have the same deducing abilities as Sherlock?

If that was true, it told a lot about him by what he chose to focus on. Profiles, rather than simple deductions. He was gathering specific information – blackmail information.

#

[…] JOHN: Can I have a moment?

Sherlock lowers his arms from his frisking and looks across to the man.

SHERLOCK: Oh, he’s fine.

Lestrade leaned closer to John. ‘Wait. Do you still have that tire lever from earlier? Sherlock would’ve noticed it for sure, high or not.’

[…] JOHN: And…

The man stands up, holding the tire lever he has just taken from John’s jeans and looking at him sternly. Sherlock looks startled. John steps closer to the man and speaks confidentially.

JOHN: Doesn’t mean I’m not pleased to see you.

Anderson’s comment broke the tense silence. ‘Was that flirting, John?’

All he got was a groan in return.

The man does not look amused.

SHERLOCK: I can vouch for this man. He’s a doctor. If you know who I am, then you know who he is…

He turns his head towards the door as Magnussen walks in and stops just inside the doorway.

SHERLOCK: …don’t you, Mr Magnussen?

Mycroft immediately tensed.

Lestrade caught the movement out of the corner of his eye.

[…] MAGNUSSEN: This is my office.

Molly growled. ‘He sounds so casual about it.’

He walks slowly towards the sofa, then stops and turns to look at John. Information appears in front of his eyes:

*

JOHN HAMISH WATSON

AFGHANISTAN VETERAN (SEE FILE)

G.P. (SEE FILE)

PORN PREFERENCE: NORMAL

FINANCES: 10% DEBT (SEE FILE)

STATUS UNIMPORTANT

*

then, in flashing red underneath:

*

PRESSURE POINT: >

HARRY WATSON (SISTER) ALCOHOLIC

MARY MORSTAN (WIFE)

John shivered. This was far worse than being deduced by Sherlock, that was for sure.

#

[…] SHERLOCK: She would like those letters back.

Magnussen looks at him silently as he continues speaking, and information appears in front of his eyes:

*

SHERLOCK HOLMES

CONSULTING DETECTIVE

PORN PREFERENCE: NORMAL

FINANCES: UNKNOWN

BROTHER: MYCROFT HOLMES

M.I.6 (SEE FILE)

OFFICIALLY DECEASED 2011-2013

‘Porn preference: normal?’ Sally shrieked, startled. There was nothing wrong with that statement, but the thought of Sherlock Holmes watching porn at all made her feel sick. Why couldn’t she stop thinking about it now? She didn’t want to, but there was no way to ignore it now that Magnussen had put the idea in her head.

Her outburst was quickly ignored as the next set of Magnussen’s deductions appeared on the screen.

*

and underneath in red:

*

PRESSURE POINT: >

IRENE ADLER (SEE FILE)

JIM MORIARTY (SEE FILE)

REDBEARD (SEE FILE)

HOUNDS OF THE BASKERVILLE

OPIUM

JOHN WATSON

‘He has so many…,’ Molly whispered, concerned.

‘It’s likely because Magnussen was actively looking for them. Earlier, he listed John as unimportant, which is probably why he only found it necessary to list two pressure points.’

Molly turned to Lestrade. ‘Well,’ she huffed, leaning back with crossed arms, ‘at least Janine wasn’t on that list.’

#

[…] MAGNUSSEN: ‘Redbeard.’

Sherlock blinks and his mouth opens slightly.

MAGNUSSEN: Sorry. (He shakes his head.) S-sorry. You were probably talking?

‘That was so fake. He did that on purpose. Just to throw Sherlock off.’ It was so obvious that even Anderson could point it out. ‘But what does it mean? Who is Redbeard?’

SHERLOCK: I…

He pauses for a long moment, then clears his throat.

SHERLOCK: I was trying to explain that I’ve been asked to act on behalf of…

Magnussen turns his head to the security man beside John.

MAGNUSSEN: Bathroom?

‘He’s such a slug.’ Sally recoiled, almost writhing in her own skin. The way he treated Sherlock (or anyone, but especially Sherlock) made her sure that if he’d been that way back when she’d hated the detective, she still would’ve gotten angry on his behalf.

[…] MAGNUSSEN: Lady Elizabeth Smallwood. I like her.

He turns his eyes towards Sherlock and pops his lips a couple of times.

SHERLOCK: Mr Magnussen, am I acceptable to you as an intermediary?

MAGNUSSEN: She’s English, with a spine.

‘What’s that supposed to mean?’ Anderson asked. He didn’t like the sound of it, or the look in Magnussen’s eyes. He was going to do something uncomfortable. That was a given, but what?

[…] MAGNUSSEN: …keeping your little heads down.

He stands in front of the fireplace, facing it. The sound of him unzipping his trousers can be heard.

‘Is he going to…?’ Molly couldn’t even finish the sentence as she lurched backward, nearly retching.

MAGNUSSEN: You can do what you like here. No-one’s ever going to stop you.

He looks down and the sound of him urinating into the fireplace can be heard. John blinks as if appalled and half-turns his head towards him. Sherlock keeps his head facing forward, his eyes fixed on the opposite wall.

At this, everyone blanched. Mycroft was furious, but he knew his brother was doing the right thing not to do anything. He dreaded to think what Magnussen would do if Sherlock actively fought – if he actively posed a threat.

[…] MAGNUSSEN: Tell Lady Elizabeth I might need those letters, so I’m keeping them.

Finishing wiping his fingers, he drops the wet wipe to the floor.

‘Gross,’ Anderson said as he cringed.

Mrs Hudson was practically shaking from rage. ‘I think that word perfectly sums up that man.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Did you notice the one extraordinary thing he did?

JOHN: Wh... There was a moment that kind of stuck in the mind, yeah.

He gestures towards the fireplace, but Sherlock is smiling, having not noticed him.

‘Why would urinating in your fireplace ever be considered extraordinary, John?’ Lestrade asked incredulously.

John spluttered.

[…] SHERLOCK (turning back and gesturing enthusiastically): And, of course, because he’s in town tonight, the letters will be in his safe in his London office while he’s out to dinner with the Marketing Group of Great Britain from seven ’til ten.

JOHN: How-how do you know his schedule?

SHERLOCK: Because I do.

Because I do? Is that his answer to everything that he knows that he shouldn’t actually know?’ Sally wondered aloud.

Lestrade’s eyes widened. Of course! His head spun around to glance at Mycroft with just barely enough time to remember to make his action subtle.

SHERLOCK: Right – I’ll see you tonight. I’ve got some shopping to do.

‘Shopping?’ Molly whispered.

[…] JOHN (loudly): Yeah, I’ll text you if I’m available.

SHERLOCK: You are! I checked!

Looking exasperated, John heads for the door.

#

[…] JOHN: You’re just assuming I’m coming along?

‘Have you ever given a reason to think you wouldn’t, dear?’ Mrs Hudson asked.

He sighed. ‘Fair point.’

[…] JOHN: It’s actually four pounds.

SHERLOCK (shutting the door and looking at him through the half-open window): Mary and I think seven. See you later.

‘He’s conspiring with my own wife about my weight?’

He sits down on the seat and gives his destination to the driver.

SHERLOCK: Hatton Garden.

The cab drives away. John looks at his watch, then walks off.

#

EVENING/NIGHT TIME. […]

SHERLOCK: Magnussen’s office is on the top floor, just below his private flat… (he looks towards lift doors on the next level up) …but there are fourteen levels of security between us and him…

His mind’s eye floats quickly along the next level towards the lift and homes in on the security card reader beside the lift doors.

SHERLOCK: …two of which aren’t even legal in this country. Want to know how we’re going to break in?

‘I feel like as a police officer I should not be condoning this behaviour, but honestly, I’m rooting for you,’ Lestrade said.

John shrugged. ‘I’m just along for the ride.’ Aside, he huffed, ‘Again.’

[…] They get to the top and walk towards the lift. Sherlock holds up a key card.

SHERLOCK (stopping): Standard key card for the building. Nicked it yesterday. Only gets us as far as the canteen.

He walks to the lift, stops and looks at it.

SHERLOCK: Here we go, then.

Anderson shrieked. ‘Is he actually going to use a standard key card on a private lift?’ he fretted. What could he be thinking?

The camera shifts back along the corridor and Sherlock and John are still standing where they just were, several yards away from the lift.

SHERLOCK: If I was to use this card on that lift now, what happens?

He gestures towards the lift where an imaginary version of himself is touching his card to the security reader. Alarms immediately begin to sound – at least in Sherlock’s head – and two imaginary security men run towards imaginary-Sherlock standing at the lift.

Anderson sighed in relief. It was just a simulation.

[…] JOHN: Get taken to a small room somewhere and your head kicked in.

Imaginary-Sherlock looks over his shoulder and throws an indignant look towards his real self and his friend. Real-Sherlock looks over at John.

Sally snorted. ‘I can’t believe it. You even managed to offend the imaginary Sherlock. Good job, John.’

[…] SHERLOCK: It registers as corrupted. But if it’s corrupted, how do they know it’s not Magnussen?

JOHN (looking around, possibly to check if real security are anywhere around): Huh.

Anderson furrowed his eyebrows. ‘John, can you actually see this happening? Because it really seems like you can.’

John shrugged. ‘Spend enough time with Sherlock and you tend to see where he’s going with things.’

SHERLOCK: Would they risk dragging him off?

JOHN: Probably not.

SHERLOCK: So what do they do? What do they have to do?

JOHN: Check if it’s him or not.

‘How’s that supposed to work? He’s clearly not Magnussen,’ Anderson pointed out.

‘And thank God for that,’ Sally said.

[…] SHERLOCK: A live picture of the card user is relayed directly to Magnussen’s personal staff in his office – the only people trusted to make a positive ID.

A cutaway shot shows the laptop on a table in an office. A woman – unseen to us except for her hand – walks over to press a key on the keyboard.

SHERLOCK: …at this hour, almost certainly his PA.

Lestrade’s heart stopped. His hunch was becoming more and more plausible. Everything was falling into place. First, he glanced at Mycroft, then to Molly, then back at Mycroft. Did they know too? Surely, Mycroft knew. What about Molly? Had she figured it out as well?

In the imaginary office, the security camera activates and transmits live footage of imaginary-Sherlock smiling into the camera.

JOHN: S-so how’s that help us?

Sherlock smiles along the corridor, then looks round to John.

SHERLOCK: Human error. (He raises his hand to the breast pocket of his coat and pats it.) I’ve been shopping.

Molly gasped and Lestrade knew that she’d figured it out. She spun around to meet his eyes and he nodded silently, ignoring the confused looks he got from Sally, Anderson, and John. Mycroft rolled his eyes.

[…] JOHN (quietly, standing to the side out of view of the camera): You realise you don’t exactly look like Magnussen.

Everyone shuddered at the thought of Sherlock looking anything like that scumbag.

SHERLOCK (looking confidently into the security camera while speaking quietly and barely moving his lips): Which, in this case, is a considerable advantage.

Up in the office at the top of the building, the laptop beeps its alert and shows its message on the screen. The woman walks across the room to press a key on the keyboard and Sherlock’s live image smiles into the camera at her. She walks around the desk to get a better look and now we see that it’s Janine. She stares at the image in amazement.

‘It’s her?’ Sally reared, shoulders jumping to her ears.

Molly rolled her eyes. ‘Of course she’s the PA. Why else would Sherlock waste his time with her?’ She sniffed pointedly.

[…] SHERLOCK: Hi, Janine. (Secretively, glancing around) Go on, let me in.

JANINE: I can’t! You know I can’t. Don’t be silly.

SHERLOCK (softly): Don’t make me do it out here. Not… (he pauses and turns his head to glance at a woman walking past, then once she’s gone, he turns back to the camera) …in front of everyone.

‘Is he about to do what I think he’s about to do?’ Sally asked, hesitant.

‘Depends on what you think he’s about to do,’ Anderson replied, leaning closer to her.

Lestrade was the one who interrupted them. ‘He’s going to fake propose to her for a case? Jesus, Sherlock!’

JANINE: Do what in front of everyone?

Beside him, John smiles and nods politely at another woman as she walks past. Sherlock lowers his eyes and blows out a big breath, then takes out a small dark red box and clicks it open before holding it up to the camera to show the large diamond engagement ring inside it. Janine gasps and straightens up, clapping her hand to her mouth.

‘They’ve only been together for a month at most! That’s even quicker than John and Mary! What is wrong with you two?’ Sally exclaimed.

‘Well, at least we know this is fake, now,’ John reassured her. He was shaking his head in disbelief, though he couldn’t really be surprised. It was Sherlock, after all.

[…] SHERLOCK: You see? As long as there’s people, there’s always a weak spot.

‘Sherlock!’ Mrs Hudson scolded.

He starts to walk into the lift, but John stops him.

JOHN: That was Janine.

SHERLOCK: Yes, of course it was Janine. She’s Magnussen’s PA. That’s the whole point.

‘I thought he was getting better!’ Sally complained. ‘I thought he’d started to actually care about other people’s feelings. This is so wrong!’

‘It worked, though,’ Anderson supplied.

‘I don’t care if it worked! You don’t get engaged just to break into an office!’

[…] JOHN (leaning close to Sherlock and speaking quietly): Sherlock, she loves you.

SHERLOCK (flatly, staring ahead of himself): Yes. Like I said – human error.

Molly’s heart clenched at that. How could he possibly still think that? They’d seen him be caring before. Not…over-the-top affectionate like he’d been acting with Janine for the ruse, but…he still cared about people.

[…] The lift stops at floor 32 and the doors open. Sherlock turns on his human smile and walks out, bobbing up and down in an ‘I’ve just come to get engaged to you’ way as he looks around for his new fiancée. After a moment he stops, looking around more carefully and frowning when there’s no sign of her. The boys walk into her office, but she still can’t be seen.

‘Something’s wrong,’ Lestrade said quietly.

Mycroft rolled his eyes. ‘Obviously. Did you really think it would be that easy?’ Clearly, he thought Magnussen wouldn’t just leave evidence lying around.

JOHN: So where did she go?

SHERLOCK: It’s a bit rude. I just proposed to her.

‘How is she the rude one?’ Sally exclaimed.

Lestrade balked, exasperated. ‘God, Sherlock,’ he said, shaking his head.

[…] SHERLOCK: Ex-con.

He zooms in on another tattoo on the man’s right hand between his thumb and index finger. The tattoo is five small dots, four of them in a square shape and the fifth in the middle of the square.

SHERLOCK: White supremacist, by the tattoo, so who cares? (He points back towards John.) Stick with Janine.

Who cares? I mean, I don’t disagree, but you could at least check that he’s not dead.’ Sally grumbled.

[…] SHERLOCK (in a loud whisper): Upstairs!

JOHN (taking his phone from his pocket): We should call the police.

‘John!’ Lestrade scolded. ‘You’re literally robbing the building and you want to call the police?’

John sighed.

[…] Claire-de-la-lune

*

Sherlock quietly says the name out loud, then turns around, grimacing.

SHERLOCK: Why do I know it?

John looks up from where he is still checking Janine.

JOHN: Mary wears it.

Mycroft shifts awkwardly in his seat, eyes narrowing.

SHERLOCK (turning back and still speaking in a loud whisper): No, not Mary. Somebody else.

‘Lady Elizabeth Smallwood wears that perfume, doesn’t she?’ Anderson turned to Sally. His eyes suddenly went wide. ‘You don’t think she broke in to attack him, do you?’

Molly waves her hand at the two. ‘That’s ridiculous. Why would she go to Sherlock about the case and then go behind his back to attack Magnussen? Besides, how would she break into the office and take out his private security? She doesn’t exactly look the type to be able to do that.’

‘Looks can be deceiving.’

‘Yes, but then Magnusson would’ve picked up on it. If he knew about Redbeard even though Mycroft only mentioned it in passing over a phone call to Sherlock, how wouldn’t he know about that?’

Lestrade allowed his eyes to drift to Mycroft yet again, homing in on the twitch of his left hand. Just who – or what – was Redbeard?

He lifts his head as he hears a noise from upstairs and his gaze becomes intense. John seems to recognise that look and whispers loudly.

JOHN: Sherlock!

But Sherlock’s already off, running across the room to the stairwell and hurrying upwards, pausing for a moment to look up the stairs before quickly continuing.

Anderson rubbed his hands together. Here came the dramatic music again, promising action and intrigue and everything he couldn’t wait to see.

[…] MAGNUSSEN: …so English. What-what would he say to you now?

Standing in front of him, someone dressed all in black and wearing black gloves pulls back the pistol and silencer they are pointing at Magnussen and cocks the gun before pointing the barrel at him again. He cowers, whimpering and momentarily lapsing into Danish.

MAGNUSSEN: Nej, nej! [No, no!]

No one could find any sympathy for the man cowering on the floor. It was pitiful, sure, but their hearts were cold as ice for him. He was a horrid man, after all, using others for his own personal gain without any concern for them, so why should they care about him?

Sherlock slowly pushes the door open.

MAGNUSSEN (tearfully, tremulously): You’re-you’re doing this to protect him from the truth ... but is this protection he would want?

‘That doesn’t make sense,’ Lestrade said.

‘What doesn’t?’ John asked.

‘Why would Lady Smallwood be trying to protect her husband from the truth if it was only the letters? He already knows the truth, so she’d be trying to protect him from the truth getting out.’

‘That’s not Lady Smallwood,’ Molly said. ‘It can’t be. If she could do something like this, she would’ve done it when she was alone in her office with him before. She wouldn’t have let him blackmail her like that.’

The others fell silent, pondering just who Magnussen’s mysterious attacker could be.

[…] SHERLOCK: …Lady Smallwood.

Magnussen straightens a little, breathing out a long shaky breath.

MAGNUSSEN (in a slightly stronger voice): Sorry. Who?

‘It’s not her? How did Sherlock get it wrong?’ Anderson wondered.

‘Not even Sherlock is perfect, you idiot. Not that you’d know; you’re a Sherlock fanboy at this point.’ Sally shoved him over.

‘He missed that deduction, I guess.’

‘What deduction, Lestrade?’ John turned to the DI.

‘Back when he first met her. He deduced her as a liar, but nothing ever came of it. Something must’ve – should’ve – come of it. This must be it.’

‘I’m sorry?’

‘Your future wife. Mary.’ Lestrade rubbed his chin, taking in John’s baffled expression. ‘Something’s been off about her from the start.’

‘What are you saying? That my wife is a murderer?’

‘Well, you certainly have a type, John,’ Sally cut in. She was silenced with a glare from her boss as John sputtered once again.

Anderson gaped. ‘You really think it’s Mary?’

Lestrade nodded stiffly. ‘Yeah. You think you’re the only one who can come up with theories?’ That sentence left no room for argument, so they all just turned back to the screen.

[…] MAGNUSSEN: That’s…not…Lady Smallwood, Mr Holmes.

Sherlock frowns. The person in black turns to face him, aiming the pistol at him, and Sherlock looks into the face of Mary Elizabeth Watson.

John froze, hands dropping to his sides. ‘What?’ he choked.

He draws in a breath and rapidly flashes back to several different times when they have been together and in each of those moments his many deductions about her – many of which were seen during ‘The Empty Hearse’ – swarm around her. Then he’s back in Magnussen’s flat and the deductions fade, leaving many instances of only one word repeatedly drifting around her as she aims her gun towards him:

*

Liar

*

They too fade and he focuses on her face as she stares back at him. A single large word appears beside her face:

*

Liar

*

‘He’d seen it the whole time; his brain deduced it, but he missed it,’ Molly said.

John’s breathing grew loud and forced, chest heaving. ‘How…?’

Lestrade laid a hand on his friend’s back.

[…] MARY (firmly): Is John here?

SHERLOCK: He-he’s downstairs.

She nods.

MAGNUSSEN (softly): So, what do you do now? Kill us both?

‘What I’m wondering is why she would turn the gun on Sherlock in the first place. Just kill Magnussen and be done with it!’ Sally hissed.

Lestrade gave her a disapproving frown. ‘Donovan, you’re a police officer,’ he scolded.

She sneered at him. ‘Don’t say you weren’t thinking the same thing!’

[…] SHERLOCK: Mary, whatever he’s got on you, let me help.

He shifts his weight onto one foot, preparing to step towards her.

MARY (in a somewhat exasperated voice): Oh, Sherlock, if you take one more step, I swear I will kill you.

‘It’s so casual…,’ Sally breathed.

‘That’s not Mary,’ Anderson insisted.

Everyone turned to him. He had another wild look in his eyes.

‘It can’t be. It’s another body double. Or something. An illegal clone. An identical twin. It’s not her.’

Sally slapped him upside the head. ‘Enough with your ludicrous theories! It’s her. There’s no way to deny it.’

Anderson pouted, unconvinced.

[…] SHERLOCK (gently): You won’t.

He starts to lift his foot off the floor. Immediately she pulls the trigger. The bullet impacts his lower chest, just above the V of his buttoned jacket and slightly to the right of his shirt buttons.

Silence filled the room, only to be broken by a crash and gush of tea streaming into the carpet. They all turned to Mycroft, who was gripping his armrests so tightly they might burst open at the seams. His face was white as the milk he’d poured into his tea.

Lestrade wanted to move, to sit next to him and ask if he was alright, but Mycroft wouldn’t approve of that. Of course he wasn’t alright. His brother had just been shot. (He’d been shot before, but never had it been so fatal.) His concern was showing.

[…] SHERLOCK: Mary?

She turns and points her pistol down at Magnussen. His eyes widen…

…and the scene freeze frames and a loud alarm siren begins to blare repeatedly.

‘What happened?’ Anderson sat up suddenly. ‘Did they get caught?’

The room darkens around Sherlock and a spotlight shines onto his face as he stares ahead of himself in shock.

As the alarm continues, he is suddenly running quickly down the flights of a staircase in a white-walled building.

‘This isn’t Magnussen’s office…,’ John murmured. He couldn’t find the strength to care, though. His future wife had just shot his best friend. What was he supposed to do? What was he supposed to think?

[…] Back in Magnussen’s room, Molly – wearing her white lab coat – walks around behind Sherlock.

MOLLY (smiling): It’s not like it is in the movies. There’s not a great big spurt of blood and you go flying backwards.

If the situation wasn’t so dire, Molly would’ve blushed. She was the one in Sherlock’s head, guiding him through this? He was going into shock and she was the one he thought of to help save him?

[…] She’s now in a white-walled mortuary room and she walks over to a body lying on a table in the middle of the room. The body is covered with a white sheet and has an identity tag tied to one bare toe.

Choked sobs escaped Mrs Hudson at the sight of the body on the table. Molly – who’s job it was to work with dead bodies – found herself sickened by this one, by the idea of this body belonging to Sherlock. Tears just silently streamed down John’s face. No erratic sobs or gasps, just tears.

[…] MOLLY: You’re almost certainly going to die, so we need to focus.

She slaps him hard across the face. He hauls in a huge breath, his eyes snapping open as his head jerks to the side under her blow.

A few people in the room suppressed winces.

[…] MOLLY: It’s all well and clever having a Mind Palace, but you’ve only three seconds of consciousness left to use it. So, come on – what’s going to kill you?

Only three seconds to use it? How will he manage that?’

Anderson grabbed Sally’s arm. ‘He’s not going to actually die, is he?’ he fretted.

‘Oi! Get off me!’

[…] Behind him, while Mary and Magnussen remain frozen in place, Anderson walks over and stops behind his back. He is wearing white medical gloves. Molly walks towards Sherlock from halfway across the room.

ANDERSON: One hole, or two?

‘Wait! I’m there, too?’

‘Seems so,’ Mycroft said quietly. Those were the first words he’d spoken since Sherlock was shot, and with a quick glance over at him, Lestrade could tell that he wasn’t going to be saying anything more for a while.

[…] MOLLY (voiceover): It’ll depend on the gun.

Lestrade frowned. Why would he try to identify the type of gun? That was far too much work. There were better ways to figure it out, surely – even he could think of a few.

[…] MYCROFT (offscreen): Oh, for God’s sake, Sherlock.

Sherlock turns his head to the right and sees his brother sitting at his desk in his office at The Diogenes Club.

MYCROFT: It doesn’t matter about the gun. Don’t be stupid.

Mycroft flinched. It was barely noticeable to someone who wasn’t looking for it.

Sherlock turns and walks towards him. Mycroft leans forward and folds his hands on the table in front of him.

MYCROFT: You always were so stupid.

Sherlock continues towards the desk, but now he’s a young boy – about eleven years old – and wearing dark trousers and a shirt with a buttoned dark green cardigan over it. He walks slowly towards his big brother.

Lestrade couldn’t help the gasp that came from his mouth. He stared, wide-eyed and open-mouthed at the small boy on the screen. He…? Sherlock was young. Why was he young? Was that how he saw himself in comparison to Mycroft? Or did he think of himself as such in general? (Probably not.) Without his permission, his mind began filing through all the cases he’d been on with Sherlock, replacing the detective he knew with this little boy. It fit, oddly juxtaposed in his head.

‘He’s a cute kid,’ he whispered to Mycroft. Though he wasn’t sure where the words came from, he hoped they helped snap the other man somewhat out of his current state.

MYCROFT: Such a disappointment.

YOUNG SHERLOCK (angrily): I’m not stupid.

‘Why would you ever call that sweet little boy stupid, Mycroft?’ Mrs Hudson scolded. She was blowing her nose into the tissues that had been provided.

[…] YOUNG SHERLOCK (sounding petulant): I’ve not been murdered yet.

MYCROFT (leaning down to him): Balance of probability, little brother.

Mycroft really didn’t know what to think of his self-figment in Sherlock’s head. He was cold and cruel – not unwarranted, but he’d hoped that maybe Sherlock could tell he cared, even just a little bit.

[…] MOLLY (now standing behind Sherlock): Plus, on your back, gravity’s working for us.

The room takes on a blue hue.

MOLLY (firmly): Fall now.

Anderson was back to his muttering. It had never been like this before when Sherlock was deducing the room, a person, or a case. Not until the wedding in the last episode when he’d been fully inside his mind palace, seeing Mycroft and John and Irene Adler. Was it due to his time away? Or because he was more human now? Well, he couldn’t be more human, purely because of how he’d manipulated Janine, pulling her strings for an entire month just to break into Magnussen’s office.

The more important question, though, was would they be seeing more?

[…] Mycroft is now standing where Molly was. Sherlock, still wide-eyed, lifts his head to meet his gaze.

MYCROFT: Don’t go into shock, obviously.

‘Well, that’s helpful,’ John snarked. Mycroft glared at him.

[…] MYCROFT (in the morgue): The East Wind is coming, Sherlock. (He raises his eyebrows at him as the alarm stops blaring.) It’s coming to get you.

Mycroft’s entire body – which had only just relaxed – went rigid again. It went rigid enough for even John to glance over and ask if he was alright. Mycroft glared, ignoring the concern. His unfocused eyes locked determinedly on the screen, hoping to block out the world. He wouldn’t help but be haunted by a single question: would she be back?

Elsewhere in his Mind Palace, Sherlock continues to stumble down the stairs and his own voice sounds in his head.

‘Oh. So those stairs from earlier were in his head. Should’ve guessed that,’ Sally said.

[…] MYCROFT’s VOICE: Find it.

Sherlock runs to a nearby door and pulls it open. White light floods out and then he’s in another similar corridor. Lying on the floor a short distance away is a dog – an Irish setter – panting and looking towards him.

‘He had a dog?’ Sally frowned.

Lestrade frowned too, but for a different reason. Was that the big secret? No. It couldn’t be. Mycroft’s ticks wouldn’t reveal a childhood dog of all things; it didn’t make sense. What could be so important about this dog?

A new thought struck him just then.

This whole thing started – or, at least, he’d started noticing it – during the Hounds of Baskerville case. What if it wasn’t to do with the dog, but the memories? He’d seen Mycroft shift, twitch, and fumble (as much as Mycroft did such things) whenever they’d talked about repressed memories. Was this dog part of it? Did Sherlock even have a dog? Or was there something deeper?

Before Lestrade could dive further down that rabbit hole, he glanced up. Molly’s hand was on his shoulder. ‘I’m fine,’ he said, coughing awkwardly.

[…] Adult Sherlock is now squatting in the middle of the corridor, smiling with delight, and still patting his legs encouragingly as the dog runs towards him.

SHERLOCK: Come on!

YOUNG SHERLOCK: Good boy! Clever boy!

Mrs Hudson sniffed, dabbing her eyes.

[…] SHERLOCK: Hello, Redbeard. They’re putting me down too, now. It’s no fun, is it?

‘That’s so sad,’ Anderson said. ‘His childhood friend was put down?’

If only he knew how true his words were….

[…] MOLLY: You have to control the pain.

And now Sherlock is running down the stairs again.

‘He’s there again. Where is he going?’ Anderson wondered, quietly, to himself.

He reaches the bottom and, screaming in pain, runs through a door into a padded cell. The room is circular and about twenty feet in diameter. The floor is plain concrete, and the walls are heavily padded with a dirty greyish-brown material. On the opposite side of the cell to the door, a man crouches on the floor, leaning against the wall with his head lowered. The door closes behind Sherlock and he flattens himself against the wall beside it, convulsing and crying out in pain. He stares upwards, his eyes red-rimmed.

Molly frowned. Sherlock was in a padded cell. That meant he had a padded cell in his Mind Palace, somewhere deep down. How? Couldn’t he only project places that were real? Places that he’d been? When had he been in a padded cell? Dark thoughts hurried in, bringing with them the uncertainty of the two years Sherlock was officially dead.

Anderson interrupted her downward spiral.

‘Who is that guy?’

Everyone leaned closer. He looked familiar. His body shape struck a chord in her memory, but she couldn’t be sure without seeing his face.

‘Moriarty,’ John growled.

That confirmed her suspicions, because of course it was Moriarty. Of course that monster of a man would have a special place deep within Sherlock’s mind, locked away exactly where he belonged.

[…] JIM MORIARTY (slowly turning his head more): You always feel it, Sherlock.

He turns his head some more and looks across at Sherlock, his face murderous. His face is dirty, and it is flushed dark red with rage. Sherlock stares back at him.

The lights around the walls flicker briefly and Jim surges up and charges towards him, his mouth wide and roaring with fury. Sherlock recoils but just before Jim can crash into him the chain on his collar, fastened to the wall behind him, reaches its full length and prevents him from going further. He shouts manically into Sherlock’s face.

JIM: But you don’t have to fear it!

So…even Moriarty was helping Sherlock survive. What irony. Lestrade could almost laugh. Moriarty, who’d tried to kill Sherlock, was now here, helping him survive. Helping him live.

[…] JIM (in an intense whisper): Death. It’s all good.

Sherlock convulses on the floor, moaning.

Tears gathered in Molly’s eyes. She swiped a few tissues from Mrs Hudson, seeing the others do the same, and blew her nose. The tissues were soaked through with tears within seconds.

[…] JOHN: What happened?

MAGNUSSEN (weakly): He got shot.

‘Why didn’t she kill him?’

Everyone turned to the speaker in utter shock – mostly because it wasn’t Sally. They’d at least been expecting it from Sally.

Molly heaved, eyes red. Her cheeks were flushed with rage. ‘She should’ve killed him first! She should’ve killed that snake for everything he did!’

‘Molly.’ John grabbed her arms gently, holding them to his sides. He’d only just finished processing the fact that his future wife had shot Sherlock; he didn’t need to be diving back into those white-water rapids anytime soon. ‘Molly. She probably needed him alive; she probably didn’t know if he had fail safes set up in case that ever happened.’

She spun toward him furiously. ‘Of course you’d be defending her! I knew she was crooked since I first saw her! Didn’t I tell you?’

John stuttered, but luckily Lestrade was able to jump in.

‘Molly, you’re upset. We understand. I’m sure it will all work out. Whoever brought us here wouldn’t force us to watch Sherlock die twice.’ He hoped so, at least.

[…] JIM (in the cell, slowly, softly): ♪ I’m laughing, I’m crying… ♪

He kneels down beside Sherlock, whose convulsions stop apart from an occasional twitch. His eyes gaze blankly upwards, then begin to close.

JIM (slowly, softly): ♪ …Sherlock is dying. ♪

Molly, though she’d calmed down slightly, still growled with the ferocity of a lion.

[…] JIM: One little push, and off you pop.

He turns onto his back and looks up.

In an operating theatre in a hospital, a heart monitor is letting out a single continuous tone and a flat line rolls across the screen.

John’s hands dropped from Molly’s arms. ‘No! No, no, no! this can’t be real! He can’t die again! Not again….’ He looked down.

[…] JIM: You’re gonna love being dead, Sherlock.

He looks down at Sherlock’s still form.

JIM: No-one ever bothers you.

‘John, look up. He’s not going to die.’ Lestrade could barely get the words out past his tight throat and dry mouth. His chest was constricting, but he had to hold out hope.

‘How do you know? How could you possibly know that?’ John croaked.

Lestrade sighed. ‘Look, if he was going to die, it would stop. Moriarty would stop. He wouldn’t still be there, speaking. We just…we have to believe that he’s going to pull through.’

John inhaled sharply. He sat up straighter, adjusting himself on the couch. ‘O-okay.’

[…] JIM: …and The Woman will cry; and John will cry buckets and buckets. It’s him that I worry about the most. That wife!

John’s fists clenched.

[…] In the operating room, the single tone continues, and the monitor still shows a flat line.

Groaning, Sherlock slams his hand onto the floor of the cell and then forces himself onto one elbow. He raises his other arm and savagely punches the concrete floor with all his strength. Kneeling nearby, Jim looks down at him with an irritated look on his face.

No one could speak. They couldn’t even move. They just watched, hearts strung open, as Sherlock forcefully pushed himself back from death.

JIM (tetchily): Oh, you’re not getting better, are you?

Sherlock hauls himself to his feet, then staggers and slumps back against the wall.

JIM: Was it something I said, huh?

He grins at him for a moment, then his smile fades as Sherlock glares back at him, breathing heavily and covered in sweat. Grunting with the effort, Sherlock pushes himself off the wall, turns to the door beside him and pushes it open.

SHERLOCK (frantically): John!

John’s chest constricted, but not in pain. It was relief. A pure, tight pinch before everything released. Sherlock was going to be okay.

Wide-eyed and looking panic-stricken, Jim screams out behind him.

JIM: SHERLOCK!

‘Ignore him…. Just ignore him. Keep going, Sherlock. You can do it,’ Molly was whispering. She twisted the tissues between her fingers, ripping them into tiny squares and ripping the tiny squares into smaller squares.

[…] The heart monitor spikes and blips.

In his mind’s eye, Sherlock sees a rapid montage of images: several moments from when Magnussen showed him the edge of the papers in his jacket pocket in 221B’s living room; then Mary aiming her gun down at Magnussen in his flat before Sherlock knew who the potential killer was; then the front door to 221B. His inner vision closes in on the door and settles on it.

In the operating room, his eyelids begin to lift as the heart monitor’s blips become more regular. The surgeon looks down at him…

…and Sherlock Holmes opens his eyes.

Cheers abruptly echoed throughout the room.

His gaze becomes more focussed, and his mouth begins to close around the tube in his mouth in an attempt to form a word. As the scene switches to the next one, a soft whisper can be heard.

SHERLOCK’s VOICE (offscreen, in a whisper): Mary.

#

HOSPITAL. DAYTIME. Mary – now dressed more normally – hurries through the entrance and across the foyer. She runs up a flight of stairs to where John is waiting for her on the landing.

Her,’ Molly growled. Her hands jerked, decimating the clump of tissues yet again.

[…] JOHN (his voice full of relief): He’s only bloody woken up! He’s pulled through.

MARY (smiling): Really?! Seriously?

JOHN: Oh, you, Mrs Watson… (he points at her, trying to look stern) …you’re in big trouble.

Anderson’s jaw dropped. ‘Does he know?’ He spun around, turning to John. ‘Do you know?’

‘Of course, he doesn’t bloody know!’ Lestrade roared. He stared at Anderson in disbelief, as if he couldn’t believe the thought would even cross Anderson’s mind.

‘How would you know that?’

‘For one, he’s not angry. He’s smiling for God’s sake!’ Sally pointed out.

Mary frowns at him, looking confused.

MARY: Really? Why?

None of them missed the briefest flash of pure, unadulterated fear that appeared on her face before she schooled it back into regular confusion. The John on the screen obviously missed it, though, because he seemed unconcerned.

JOHN: His first word when he woke up?

She shakes her head.

JOHN: ‘Mary’!

She giggles and he joins in with her laughter. They hug each other tightly.

MARY: Ahh!

Over John’s shoulder, her face becomes serious.

#

APPLEDORE. Magnussen walks downstairs from the entrance hall, goes past the kitchen, into the glass-walled study and heads towards the wooden doors. He goes down the spiral staircase and through the library, his fingers raised and flickering towards the shelves.

#

HOSPITAL ROOM.

[…] MARY (gently, sing-song): Sherlock?

He looks up to where he can see her standing beside his bed. His vision of her is blurry.

MARY: You don’t tell John.

#

[…] He smiles down at the file.

MAGNUSSEN (in an admiring tone): Bad, bad girl.

His smile widens.

‘Right,’ Anderson mumbled. ‘I guess she couldn’t just kill him if she can’t get to that file.’

#

In Sherlock’s hospital room Mary leans down to him, her image still fuzzy.

MARY (in an intense whisper): Look at me – and tell me you’re not gonna tell him.

Sherlock’s vision becomes even more blurry and his eyes close.

#

The screen went black.

‘That bitch!’ Sally shrieked.

Wow! That was a long scene. Such a rollercoaster, wasn’t it? I promise you that I don’t have any intention of emotionally torturing you with these scenes; that’s just how it plays out. I can’t help what happens in the future. Some things are beyond my control.

John scowled.

Meanwhile, Lestrade looked at Mycroft again. The other man had finally been able to relax – at least, from what Lestrade could tell. The man was always a mystery – always had been – but he was starting to feel closer to him. These episodes – as they’d taken to calling them – revealed a side of Mycroft that he’d never seen before under the icy exterior.

‘Well, I’m not one for letting bad things weigh me down. Sherlock is safe now,’ Mrs Hudson said, blowing her nose with finality. ‘I think it’s sweet that he pulled himself back for John’s sake.’

John blushed. ‘Yeah. I’m just glad he’s okay now,’ he said.

Notes:

Deleted scene next week!

Chapter 38: 03x03 His Last Vow Deleted Scene

Notes:

Just a quick content warning - this scene is pretty uncomfortable. Magnussen is even slimier and creepy than usual.

Also, this scene is super short, but I didn't want to include it with any of the other sections. Apologies in advance.

Chapter Text

The next scene began slowly, quietly. So much so that they nearly missed it, had the screen not been so bright.

HOSPITAL. Sherlock is lying barely conscious in bed, a nasal cannula on his face. His room is filled with vases of flowers. Magnussen walks to the door, opens it and comes in.

Everyone recoiled at the sight of Magnussen. It seemed a natural reaction to him at this point. Why wasn’t anyone else there? Better yet, why hadn’t anyone stopped Magnussen from entering Sherlock’s room?

It was simple, really.

He was the Napoleon of Blackmail. No one could stop him from doing anything.

But Sherlock…he just looked so vulnerable.

John tensed. Where was he? Why hadn’t he been there to protect his friend? He didn’t even know what Magnussen was going to do, but he dreaded it.

Sherlock’s eyes roll sideways, and he fuzzily sees the man standing in the doorway.

MAGNUSSEN: They’re not all from me.

‘What is he talking about?’ Sally wondered.

‘The flowers, I think. The ones in his room,’ Molly replied. Her chest clenched, heart thudding in its best imitation of a hummingbird’s buzz.

[…] MAGNUSSEN: The struggling carnations are from Scotland Yard.

Lestrade frowned. Perhaps they’d given Sherlock the carnations a while ago. He’d have to remember to replace them often – even though he knew Sherlock would find them frivolous at best.

[…] MAGNUSSEN: And the single rose is from...

He walks closer and looks at the card propped up against the vase.

MAGNUSSEN: ... ‘W’.

He sounds intrigued as he looks at the large letter ‘W’ on the card.

‘“W”?’ Anderson’s eyebrows leapt up.

‘Who is that from?’ Sally asked simultaneously.

Lestrade sent John a sly look. ‘Perhaps…John Watson?’

John sent him a withering look. ‘Like I’d send him a rose. I’m not gay and you know he hates sentimentality.’

Lestrade shrugged. ‘Fine.’

Mycroft rolled his eyes. ‘Did you not, perhaps, consider that the rose is from Miss Adler overseas? We did see that Sherlock helped her to survive, did we not?’

Lestrade brought his palm to his forehead. ‘Oh, right. The Woman. I guess it seems her style.’

[…] He sits on the chair to the right of Sherlock’s bedside. Looking down, he puts his left hand on Sherlock’s forearm and runs his right hand up and down the back of Sherlock’s hand.

Mycroft inhaled sharply, glaring at the screen with such intensity that John wouldn’t be surprised if it spontaneously burst into flames. His own glare – nor Molly’s, nor Lestrade’s, nor Mrs Hudson’s – held a candle to the hate in Mycroft’s eyes.

MAGNUSSEN: Oh, I covet your hands, Mr Holmes; though since you’ve survived, I suppose you get to keep them.

He moves his left hand to Sherlock’s wrist and lifts it a few inches off the bed.

Mycroft’s second cup of tea shattered. It was automatically replaced with a new one, though the mug sat almost an entire foot away from him, on a small side table. It didn’t tremble, but somehow it almost seemed afraid.

MAGNUSSEN: Look at them.

He takes the pulse oximeter from Sherlock’s finger and puts it onto the bed, then puts the backs of his own fingers under Sherlock’s before running his fingertips over the top.

Molly was livid.

Sally furrowed her eyebrows. ‘Shouldn’t that have done something? Taking off his oximeter, I mean? He was under observation after all.’

‘Even if it had, who’s to say that Magnussen didn’t do something to make sure no one came in?’ Anderson muttered to her. His eyes, strangely, had lost their light, downcast toward the floor. He’d changed so fast – from hating the man to worshipping him, and now, it was painful to see Sherlock be so vulnerable. He was at the mercy of that slimy man.

[…] MAGNUSSEN: Apologies for the dampness of my touch.

He sits back a little, still looking at Sherlock’s face.

MAGNUSSEN: You’ll get used to it.

The implications of that line drew shivers up all their backs – shivers of disgust.

[…] MAGNUSSEN: ... which is odd, because that was the reason she came.

He stands up, steps closer to the top of the bed and slowly bends down, bringing his mouth very close to Sherlock’s face. Sherlock’s breathing deepens even more.

The mug smashed again, but as everyone looked over to Mycroft, they saw him staring at Molly. She’d reached over him for something to break – which of course meant that his fresh tea was fated to stain the carpet even more until it was cleaned and replaced with a new mug.

[…] MAGNUSSEN: ... malleable to be shared.

Sherlock stares up at him, his pupils almost pinpricks.

MAGNUSSEN: Wouldn’t you agree?

Sherlock’s eyes flicker and begin to close. Magnussen straightens up and leaves the room. Sherlock’s eyes open a little for a moment, and then close.

And just like that, it was over.

‘Wait. What was that?’ Anderson shot up from his chair. ‘That was barely two minutes!’

Thankfully, he was answered immediately. As you all understand that your lives are actually part of a television series for the entertainment of myself and my colleagues, this is what we would call a ‘deleted scene’. Don’t worry, we shall continue as scheduled very soon.

Anderson threw his hands up in the air. ‘Well, it’s official. Our lives are a series on the telly.’

Chapter 39: 03x03 His Last Vow 3

Chapter Text

I’m so glad that you’ve finally figured it out! The words on the screen could almost be taken as mocking. But never mind that now; let’s continue with the case.

Mycroft’s lips curled away from his teeth. His thumb trembled only slightly over the handle on his freshly repaired and filled teacup, though he was debating smashing it as well, if only because he knew it would at once return to his hand, unchipped.

Ah, I see that you do not like how it’s going. Too bad.

The next section began.

DAYS LATER (presumably). DAYTIME.

[…] Whoever is holding the paper puts it down to reveal the front page of another newspaper – the Daily Mirror – which has a red strapline at the top reading, ‘EXCLUSIVE – SHERLOCK HOLMES KISS AND TELL’ and a main headline saying, ‘7 TIMES A NIGHT IN BAKER STREET’. The person holding the paper – who we now see is wearing red nail varnish – lowers that paper and shows an inside page of one of the broadsheets. A large photograph of Janine smiling into the camera while wearing a deerstalker hat has an inset photo of Sherlock, and the headline reads, ‘He made me wear the hat’.

JANINE: I’m buying a cottage.

Molly was absolutely spitting mad at the sight of the woman on the screen. ‘How could she do that?’ she hissed, nails digging into her armrests.

‘Yeah,’ Sally scoffed. ‘We all know that Sherlock freezes at the very mention of sex. He wouldn’t go that far for a case, even if he acted weird.’

Molly glared at her. ‘I see you’ve gotten over your obsession with their relationship.’

Sally shrugged. ‘I can admit when I’m wrong. She clearly wasn’t the right person for him. Mr Human Error over there.’

‘Well, he cared about John and look where that got him? John got married and is too busy with his murderer wife and the baby that’s on the way.’ Lestrade’s lips were puckered as he said this, eyebrows drawn together in concern for the man in the hospital bed on the screen. He hated when Sherlock did that – distanced himself from those he cared about because he didn’t want to get hurt. He’d said something similar back when he’d faced Moriarty. Alone protects me. It was an incredibly sad way to live, in his opinion.

John had the decency to look down in shame.

[…] JANINE (looking angrily at him): Sherlock Holmes, you are a back-stabbing, heartless, manipulative bastard.

‘That just about sums him up.’ Sally nodded in approval. ‘But only to people he doesn’t give a damn about.’

[…] SHERLOCK: And you – as it turns out – are a grasping, opportunistic, publicity-hungry tabloid whore.

Anderson snorted, covering a laugh. ‘Anyone else think it’s funny the way he said that?’

[…] JANINE: It’s gorgeous. There’s beehives, but I’m getting rid of those.

Sherlock, trying to push himself higher on the bed, gasps with pain.

Molly’s breath stuttered.

‘Oh, poor dear!’ Mrs Hudson exclaimed.

JANINE: Aw, hurts, does it? Probably wanna restart your morphine. I might have fiddled with the taps.

SHERLOCK: How much more revenge are you gonna need?

Grimacing, he reaches across to a machine beside his bed and pushes a button to release a dose of morphine into the drip in his arm. The read-out shows the machine giving him almost the maximum dosage.

John frowned, disappointed.

JANINE: Just the occasional top-up.

She looks around the room.

JANINE: Dream come true for you, this place. They actually attach the drugs to you!

‘Yeah, maybe they shouldn’t let him adjust the taps himself,’ Anderson muttered.

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh. (He looks a little shifty-eyed.) I was waiting until we got married.

‘But didn’t he tell John in the elevator that he wasn’t actually going to marry her?’ Anderson asked.

Lestrade nodded. ‘Yeah, so he’d probably have told her before it got round to that.’

‘Who even told her?’

‘I’m guessing Magnussen.’

[…] JANINE (straightening up): And also, I have an interview with The One Show, and I haven’t made it up yet.

‘Oh, that makes sense!’ Molly shouted, throwing her hands up in the air. ‘She’s angry at him for lying, so she decides to go around lying herself?’

Lestrade ducked to avoid one of her swinging arms.

[…] JANINE: You shouldn’t have lied to me. I know what kind of man you are…but we could have been friends.

‘Yeah right,’ Sally said, ‘Holmes doesn’t have friends.’

‘He’s just got one,’ Anderson finished.

Everyone looked at him, including Sally, in confusion.

‘What?’ he asked. ‘I thought you were doing the thing.’

‘What thing?’

‘Quoting something that Sherlock said! You know, back in the Hounds of Baskerville case, when he told John I don’t have friends; I’ve just got one and it was kind of sweet…,’ he trailed off, seeing Sally roll her eyes.

‘Well, I wasn’t.’

‘Oh.’

[…] She goes out, closing the door behind her. Sherlock looks towards the door thoughtfully, then looks upwards for a moment. He turns towards the morphine dispenser and, grunting in pain, pushes the button to lower the dosage. The read-out shows the level dropping back to a lower level. He releases the button with a tired sigh. He closes his eyes…

They all furrowed their eyebrows.

‘What is he doing?’ Anderson asked. ‘Why’s he turning it down again?’

…and opens them in the wooden door-lined corridor of his Mind Palace. Standing up and fully dressed, including his coat, he stares intensely ahead of himself.

‘Ah,’ Lestrade said, nodding. ‘He needed to be focused enough to access his memories. Can’t do that on morphine.’

[…] MARY: You don’t tell John.

Sherlock starts to walk towards her, and the word ‘Liar’ appears above her right shoulder.

‘I remember that!’ Anderson suddenly shouted. ‘I remember we were wondering why that word came up!’

Sally shook her head. ‘I know he’s s’posed to be a genius and everything, but I still can’t believe that he picked up on it subconsciously like that.’

Mycroft sighed. ‘Alas, such is the life of a genius,’ he murmured.

[…] SHERLOCK (whispering): Mary Watson.

He stops, and the words fade out and vanish. He turns to face her…

…and in Magnussen’s flat Mary’s black-gloved hand pulls the trigger on the pistol and the shell flies out of the top in slow motion.

In his hospital bed, his fingers steepled together on his chest and his eyes closed, Sherlock lowers his hands as the sound of the gunshot echoes in his ears. He sighs, raises his head, and tiredly opens his eyes.

#

EVENING, possibly the same day.

[…] JOHN: Oh, they won’t let you use that in here, you know.

LESTRADE: No, I’m not gonna use the phone. I just wanna take a video.

‘Really, Greg?’ Molly asked, even though she couldn’t help but crack a smile.

The DI shrugged. ‘Not every day Sherlock’s babbling like a baby.’

[…] The bed is empty. John looks around the room, and his face fills with shock when he realises that the window blind has been pulled up and the window is open.

‘Sherlock!’ Mrs Hudson shouted, half scolding, half shrieking. Her lips and eyebrows were both drawn together in worry, giving her whole face a pinched look.

Mycroft was less so, just shaking his head in exasperation. ‘Must he always be so dramatic?’

The others heard his words and sighed. Yes, yes, he must. Sherlock wouldn’t be Sherlock without his dramatic flair, and no matter how much they loved or hated him, they’d miss that. It was like John said, the man wasn’t a puzzle-solver; he was a Drama Queen. It’s just that he also had a knack for finding clues and a love of solving murders.

Lestrade sighed. ‘So much for the video.’

JOHN: Oh, Jesus.

He and Greg stare at the window, then John sighs and the two men exchange a look.

#

A little later Mary, sitting at home on the end of the bed, is on the phone.

MARY (into phone): So where would he go?

‘You’d better not tell her, John!’ Molly said.

JOHN (on the phone to her from the hospital): Oh, Christ knows. Try finding Sherlock in London.

Mary lowers her phone and hangs up.

#

John and Greg are on their way out of the hospital.

LESTRADE: He’s got three known bolt holes ...

They walk away from the hospital, Greg holding his phone to his ear.

LESTRADE: Parliament Hill, Camden Lock, and Dagmar Court.

#

MYCROFT: Five known bolt holes.

Lestrade sighed. He made a note to watch carefully so that he could add the two others to his list. Still, he nodded silently to himself. Three out of five ain’t bad.

He is sitting at his desk in his office at The Diogenes Club, looking down at a satellite map on his computer. The page is headed ‘UGLY DUCKLING’. A note in the top right corner of the map reads, ‘TARGET LOCATED. TRACKING ...’ and a point on the map is highlighted. As the tracker appears to be somewhere around Warsaw in Poland, Mycroft is apparently multi-tasking. Greg is standing at the other side of the table.

John rounded on Mycroft. ‘Your Sherlock Tracker is labelled ugly duckling? Really, Mycroft?’

Mycroft shrugged, unconcerned.

MYCROFT: There’s the blind greenhouse in Kew Gardens and the leaning tomb in Hampstead Cemetery.

He looks up at Greg and dismissively waves him away.

#

[…] MOLLY: Just the spare bedroom. ... (Awkwardly) Well…my bedroom. We agreed he needs the space.

She nods, looking embarrassed, and takes a drink from her cup.

Most of the heads in the room swivelled around to face Molly.

‘He stays in your bedroom?’ Anderson asked.

Molly’s face turned red. ‘Not with me in it! My bedroom’s just bigger than the spare, is all!’

Sally shook her head. ‘You are so in love with him; it’s embarrassing.’

Molly’s face went redder.

#

There’s a brief shot of Big Ben chiming two minutes past nine.

MRS HUDSON: Behind the clock face of Big Ben.

We’re now in 221. John is sitting on the stairs with a notebook and pen in his hand and Mrs Hudson stands in the hall nearby.

JOHN: I think he was probably joking.

MRS HUDSON: No! I don’t think so!

John turned to Mrs Hudson. ‘Were you really serious?’

‘Quite so! I can tell when that boy’s lying to me!’

Sally dipped her chin to her chest. ‘Wouldn’t that be a wonderful skill to have,’ she murmured under her breath.

#

[…] BENJI (tilting her head towards Anderson but looking at Mary): He only knows about it ’cause he stalked him one night.

ANDERSON: Followed!

BENJI: Followed, yeah.

‘You’re a stalker now?!’ Sally’s head whipped around to face Anderson.

Anderson blushed. ‘Follower! I’m a follower!’ he protested.

‘How’s that any different?’

Anderson didn’t have an answer for that.

#

221B. John is in the living room, pacing, and Greg and Mrs Hudson are in the kitchen.

JOHN: He knew who shot him.

The other two turn to face him as he stops walking and looks at them. He points to his lower chest.

JOHN: The bullet wound was here, so he was facing whoever it was.

LESTRADE (walking closer): So why not tell us?

John turns around towards the window, blowing out a thoughtful breath.

LESTRADE: Because he’s tracking them down himself.

‘But he knows where Mary is, so that can’t be it,’ Lestrade added thoughtfully, ‘so what is he doing?’ Protecting Mary would be easy enough; he just didn’t need to tell John. It stood to reason that John wouldn’t believe him anyway if he told him, so her identity was intact. And Sherlock also knew that they would come after him. He’d hidden for two years, sure, but back then he hadn’t even been in London, and Mycroft was helping him – and Anderson still found him! With the full force of everyone who has ever cared about him, he can’t stay hidden for long in one city, so why leave at all? Unless….

JOHN (turning back to him): Or protecting them.

LESTRADE: Protecting the shooter? Why?

JOHN: Well, protecting someone, then. But why would he care? He’s Sherlock. Who would he bother protecting?

‘Other than you?’ Mycroft asked, sounding amused. ‘Can’t think of one.’

John scowled at him, not liking the comment despite knowing that Mycroft was right.

He sits down in his armchair, then looks down at it and frowns. Looking thoughtful, he pats the arms.

‘Yes, John, there is a chair there. Your chair is back,’ Sally said teasingly. ‘Guess he suspects you’re moving back in pretty soon. Maybe as soon as you learn the truth about Mary.’

John pointed at her. ‘Now, you shut up,’ he said.

[…] MRS HUDSON: Oh, yes, he’s put your chair back again, hasn’t he?

JOHN: Huh. (He sits back in the chair again, still looking at it thoughtfully.)

MRS HUDSON: That’s nice!

She has picked up the kettle and now walks closer to him.

MRS HUDSON: Looks much better.

John’s gaze falls on the small table to the right of his chair. There are two books on it and in front of them is an ornate glass bottle, shaped like a crescent moon. He frowns at it.

‘He’s leaving clues for you!’ Anderson exclaimed. He sounded positively giddy. ‘And you’re finding them!’

John frowned. ‘I mean, that one was kind of obvious.’

[…] MRS HUDSON: John! You have to answer it!

But John can’t tear his eyes away from the bottle, and we now see that it is a bottle of perfume. The name of the perfume is Claire de la Lune.

‘John, you’re getting lost in your Mind Palace,’ Lestrade said, leaning toward his friend. He has a sly grin on his face.

‘I’m just thinking!’

‘Slowly, might I add,’ Sally said, rolling her eyes.

‘Faster than you!’

#

[…] HOMELESS MAN (hoarsely, as Mary walks past): Spare any change, love?

‘Ah,’ Anderson said, nodding, ‘Sherlock’s homeless network.’

[…] MARY: You’re working for Sherlock now.

BILL: Keeps me off the streets, dunnit?

‘Um…doesn’t look like it,’ John said. ‘He’s still kind of on the streets.’

‘But he’s only acting this time!’ Anderson pointed out. ‘Now he’s just a bloke on the street, not a desperate bloke on the street.’

[…] MARY: How did you know I’d come here?

SHERLOCK (over phone): I knew you’d talk to the people no one else would bother with.

Sally leaned toward Anderson. ‘That means you.’

MARY (laughing briefly): I thought I was being clever.

SHERLOCK (over phone): You’re always clever, Mary. I was relying on that. I planted the information for you to find.

Anderson puffed up his chest. ‘Ha! I knew I was important! I helped Sherlock trap her!’

‘You were a pawn,’ Sally deadpanned.

‘I still helped!’

[…] At that moment, a picture is projected onto the front of the two houses. Three storeys high, stretching from the first floor to the third, it is a photograph of Mary. The picture, obviously taken on her wedding day, is a head shot only and shows her wearing her headdress with the white veil surrounding her head as she smiles happily at the camera. Mary turns and looks behind her, trying to see where the picture is being projected from.

SHERLOCK (over phone): Sorry. I never could resist a touch of drama.

A few of the viewers laughed. Mycroft just rolled his eyes.

[…] SHERLOCK (over phone): Nearly cost me my kidneys, but fortunately I had a… (he draws in a breath) …straight flush.

‘Sherlock!’ Mrs Hudson scolded. ‘You shouldn’t be gambling your kidneys away to cannibals!’

‘You’d think that would just be common sense,’ John added, though his eyes were wide as he stared at Mrs Hudson. He’d never expected to hear such words come from her mouth.

[…] SHERLOCK (over phone): Mary Morstan was stillborn in October 1972. Her gravestone is in Chiswick Cemetery where – five years ago – you acquired her name and date of birth and thereafter her identity.

She starts walking slowly along the corridor.

SHERLOCK (over phone): That’s why you don’t have ‘friends’ from before that date.

#

FLASHBACK to Sherlock standing in the living room of 221B looking at his wedding plans on the wall behind the sofa.

SHERLOCK (turning to where Mary is sitting at the dining table): Need to work on your half of the church, Mary. Looking a bit thin.

MARY (smiling): Ah, orphan’s lot. Friends – that’s all I have.

#

Anderson was grinning. ‘Ah, it’s all coming together now! I love this part of the case!’

In the present, Mary continues to walk slowly along the corridor.

SHERLOCK (over phone): It’s an old enough technique, known to the kinds of people who can recognise a skip-code on sight…

#

FLASHBACK to Mary on the first-floor landing at 221, showing Sherlock the text message she has received.

MARY: At first, I thought it was just a Bible thing, you know, spam, but it’s not. It’s a skip-code.

Sherlock looks closely at her.

‘He was starting to notice all those things, even back then…,’ Sally muttered.

#

[…] SHERLOCK (over phone): …have extraordinarily retentive memories…

#

FLASHBACK to the wedding venue as Sherlock stands partway up the staircase with the tips of his fingers against his temples and his eyes screwed closed.

[…] MARY: Two oh seven.

#

[…] MARY: How badly do you want to find out?

‘Don’t tempt the murderer, Sherlock!’ Molly cried.

‘When has that ever worked out?’ Sally asked her. ‘Besides, he’s not even here to hear you.’

SHERLOCK (over phone): If I die here, my body will be found in a building with your face projected on the front of it. Even Scotland Yard could get somewhere with that.

Lestrade rolled his eyes.

[…] Behind her a shadow appears on the wall as someone walks through the open front door. The shadow is instantly recognisable as Sherlock’s with its curly hair and popped collar, and now he lowers his phone from his ear and switches it off while he walks towards her.

‘Wait, what?’ Anderson leaned forward. ‘I thought he was in front of her!’

[…] SHERLOCK: And yet, over a distance of six feet, you failed to make a kill shot.

He holds the coin up to show the hole shot through it. He looks like hell – shaky on his feet, sweating and breathing heavily as he continues talking.

Everyone’s eyes were wide. John looked like he was stuck halfway between impressed and ready to be sick, while Mycroft – despite his great skill of hiding his emotions – allows an appreciative glint to slip through.

[…] SHERLOCK: I’ll take the case.

‘God!’ Sally said. ‘Almost an hour in and now he’s getting a case!’

[…] MARY: Because John can’t ever know that I lied to him. It would break him, and I would lose him forever – and, Sherlock, I will never let that happen.

‘That’s it? That’s all that’s stopping her?’ Anderson looked at John. ‘How are you dealing with all this? First your wife’s innocent, then a murderer who tried to kill Sherlock, and suddenly we find out that she wasn’t trying to kill Sherlock.’

John didn’t even know what to think, so he stayed quiet and kept his eyes on the screen.

[…] SHERLOCK (softly): Now talk, and sort it out. Do it quickly.

John takes hold of his coat and pulls it wide, shaking the collar down before settling it back onto his shoulders. Mary lets out an anguished sigh as he slowly starts to walk towards her and then stops several feet away. The scene slowly fades to black.

‘What? No!’ Anderson cried in anguish. ‘I want to know how that goes!’

#

DAY TIME.

[…] MYCROFT (offscreen): Oh, dear God, it’s only two o’clock. It’s been Christmas Day for at least a week now.

‘You should enjoy spending the holidays with your family more, Mycroft,’ Mrs Hudson chided.

[…] MRS HOLMES: Mikey, is this your laptop?

‘Mikey?!’ John repeated.

Lestrade hid a snort of laughter as he received Mycroft’s sharp glare.

[…] MRS HOLMES (to Mycroft): Well, you shouldn’t leave it lying around if it’s so important.

Despite Mycroft’s best efforts, laughter erupted around him.

Mrs Hudson’s dying-owl laugh quieted before she said, ‘It only makes sense, Mycroft. You shouldn’t leave it on the kitchen counter when there’s cooking to be done.’

[…] MRS HOLMES (picking up the basket): Behave, Mike.

MYCROFT: ‘Mycroft’ is the name you gave me, if you could possibly struggle all the way to the end.

‘You sound like a petulant child, you know,’ John whispered to Mycroft.

The elder Holmes glared at him.

Bill Wiggins walks over and holds out a glass of punch with pieces of fruit floating in it.

BILL: Mrs Holmes?

She looks over at him and takes the glass.

MRS HOLMES: Oh! Thank you, dear.

She looks up at him.

MRS HOLMES: Not absolutely sure why you’re here.

‘Yeah, why is he there?’

She drinks from the glass.

SHERLOCK: I invited him.

BILL: I’m his protégé, Mrs ’olmes. When ’e dies, I get all his stuff, an’ ’is job.

‘I’m not sure that’s how it works, dear,’ Mrs Hudson said.

[…] She apparently sees something on a nearby work surface.

MRS HOLMES: Ah. This was for Mary. (She walks away with whatever it is.) I’ll be back in a minute.

‘Ah,’ Mycroft said, ‘irony at its finest.’

Sherlock, who had folded his hands in front of his mouth, now lowers his left hand and looks at his watch. A mental image of a stopwatch appears above his hand, starting a countdown from 7 minutes and 37 seconds. He refolds his hands.

‘What is he planning?’ Lestrade pondered quietly.

‘Nothing good, that’s for sure,’ John muttered back.

#

[…] Carrying a mug, Mrs Holmes takes it across to where Mary is sitting in an armchair facing the fire. She has a blanket over her stomach and legs and is flicking through the pages of a book.

Molly turned to John. ‘If Mary is there, that means you are, too, right?’

John shrugged. ‘Probably. We’d have to keep up the charade for Sherlock’s parents, I bet, since his mum doesn’t know.’

[…] Mary giggles and Mrs Holmes chuckles. Mr Holmes has straightened up from the fire, dusting off his hands, and has turned to face them while putting his hands in his pockets. He has a pair of glasses on a chain around his neck. It seems that he has taken up his wife’s suggestion of wearing them on a chain – ‘like Larry Grayson.’ He smiles at Mary as Mrs Holmes turns to look at him. Mary holds up the book to show the front cover. The book is called ‘The Dynamics of Combustion’ and its author is M.L. Holmes.

‘So your mother was the genius in the family! I’ve been wondering since we saw them visit Sherlock a couple cases ago,’ Lestrade said.

[…] MR HOLMES: Complete flake, my wife, but happens to be a genius.

‘At least now we know where your brains came from,’ Lestrade said, tipping his chin.

[…] MR HOLMES: I could never bear to argue with her. I’m something of a moron myself. But she’s… (he glances away briefly, then looks back to Mary and leans closer to her, smiling) …unbelievably hot!

‘Never thought I’d see a normal Holmes,’ Sally whispered to Anderson.

MARY (giggling): Oh my God. You’re the sane one, aren’t you?!

MR HOLMES (raising his eyebrows at her): Aren’t you?!

She lowers her eyes, trying to keep her smile steady, and then drinks again. The door to the sitting room opens and John comes in, glancing briefly at Mary and then looking across to Mr Holmes, who turns to him.

JOHN: Oh.

‘Well, this isn’t awkward at all,’ Sally said loudly.

John glared at her.

[…] MR HOLMES: Oh. Er-er, do you two need a moment?

‘And at least one of the Holmeses can read the room,’ Sally grumbled.

‘Too bad neither of you got that skill,’ Lestrade teased.

[…] MR HOLMES: Those two. They all right?

SHERLOCK (putting on his coat): Well, you know – they’ve had their ups and downs.

John grumbled under his breath. ‘That’s one way to put it,’ he said.

‘He seems astonishingly sympathetic,’ Lestrade pointed out.

Sally scoffed. ‘He’s the one who caused the whole mess in the first place!’

Anderson sputtered. ‘It’s not his fault she shot him! He was just solving the case, same as always! She should’ve expected that he’d burst into the room in classic Sherlockian fashion!’

Sally twisted her head around to stare at him incredulously. ‘Classic Sherlockian fashion? What does that even mean?’

He glances towards the door, then goes through another nearby door.

#

After a moment of dark screen, we are back in the narrow corridor in the house in Leinster Gardens. No time seems to have passed since we were last there, and Mary and John are still standing facing each other several feet apart. Now Sherlock turns away behind Mary.

Sally frowned. ‘What’s this all about? We were here before, then we got launched into the future, and now we’re back here?’

‘Well, we’ve got to see how this conversation went, now don’t we?’ Lestrade said.

She shrugged. ‘Guess you’re right.’

SHERLOCK (quietly): Baker Street. Now.

He walks away but Mary continues to stare at her husband, her face anguished. After a moment John walks forward, his eyes fixed on her and his teeth slightly bared. He keeps going and walks past her. She draws in a sharp breath, apparently fighting off tears.

#

[…] MRS HUDSON (looking shocked): Oh, Sherlock! Oh, good gracious, you look terrible.

SHERLOCK: Get me some morphine from your kitchen. I’ve run out.

Lestrade turned to her. ‘You have morphine in your kitchen?’

‘No!’ she protested.

MRS HUDSON: I don’t have any morphine!

SHERLOCK (angrily): Then what exactly is the point of you?

‘Sherlock!’ Molly scolded. ‘That was rude.’ She turned to Mrs Hudson. ‘He must really be in a lot of pain. You know he never yells at you like that unless he’s really struggling.’

Mrs Hudson folded Molly’s hands between her own. ‘I know, dear. I know.’

[…] JOHN: Is everyone I’ve ever met a psychopath?

At the door, Sherlock’s eyes lift upwards as if he’s thinking.

SHERLOCK (after a moment): Yes.

John threw his hands in the air in frustration. ‘Really?!’

Mary gives a tiny nod of agreement, pursing her lips.

Anderson burst into laughter. ‘Even Mary thinks so!’

SHERLOCK: Good that we’ve settled that. Anyway, we…

JOHN (turning towards him furiously): SHUT UP!

A few people in the room jumped in surprise, including John, though he should’ve been expecting himself to snap at Sherlock like that.

[…] JOHN (to Sherlock at a more normal volume): And stay shut up, because this is not funny. (He gives him an angry humourless smile.) Not this time.

‘Exactly!’ John glared at Anderson, who’d finally gotten himself to stop laughing.

[…] SHERLOCK (still softly): You were a doctor who went to war.

John’s eyes are fixed on him and he is breathing rapidly and deeply.

SHERLOCK (a little louder but still quieter than we’re used to hearing him speak): You’re a man who couldn’t stay in the suburbs for more than a month without storming a crack den and beating up a junkie. Your best friend is a sociopath who solves crimes as an alternative to getting high.

He pauses for a moment.

SHERLOCK: That’s me, by the way. (He raises his left hand and waves at him.) Hello.

‘Not the time, Sherlock,’ John growled, even as a few others in the room hid snorts of laughter.

[…] JOHN (his voice full of suppressed tears): But she wasn’t supposed to be like that.

Mrs Hudson looks across to Mary in shock. Mary lowers her head.

‘Oh,’ Anderson whispered, looking at Mrs Hudson. ‘I completely forgot that she didn’t know yet. That must’ve made absolutely no sense.’

‘No, I reckon it didn’t make any sense,’ Mrs Hudson agreed.

[…] SHERLOCK: Because you chose her.

‘That’s the sad truth to it, John. You must know that,’ Mycroft said.

John buried his head in his hands. He couldn’t take this anymore.

[…] SHERLOCK (still in a quiet voice): John, listen. Be calm and answer me. (Slowly, precisely) What is she?

JOHN (his gaze fixed on Mary, though he blinks repeatedly): My lying wife?

‘Wrong,’ Molly said. She knew Sherlock well enough to know the answer that he was fishing for.

SHERLOCK: No. What is she?

JOHN (still looking at Mary): And the woman who’s carrying my child who has lied to me since the day I met her?

‘Wrong again,’ Lestrade said this time, nodding to Molly. He knew as well.

[…] Sherlock lowers his head and looks away. John turns, clearing his throat, then picks up one of the dining chairs and puts it down facing the two armchairs and the fireplace. He looks at Mary.

‘The Client Chair,’ Anderson whispered in realisation. Sally rolled her eyes, wondering how it took so long for him to figure that out. She also wondered how he could input the capital letters into his words – and how she could hear them.

[…] She adjusts her coat around her, dusts off the tops of her legs, tugs the lower part of her trousers down a little on both legs, then turns her head to John as he looks back at her.

#

THE PRESENT.

‘Argh! Really? Again?!’ Anderson cried.

‘Don’t scream, Anderson, I’m sure we’ll hear her story eventually,’ Sally said.

[…] John nods and tilts the drive round to look at the letters on it.

MARY: Seriously? Months of silence and we’re gonna do this… (she nods towards the drive) …now?

‘It’s been months?’ Lestrade asked incredulously. He looked at John, who shrugged.

John lowers the drive to his side, slowly rolling it round in his fingers.

#

221B IN THE PAST.

[…] SHERLOCK: ‘A.G.R.A.’ What’s that?

‘He seems to recognise it somehow,’ Mycroft observed. ‘But how?’

Mary looks from him to John and clears her throat.

MARY: Er…my initials.

‘Did that sound like a lie to anyone else?’ Anderson asked, pondering what she really meant by that.

[…] JOHN: Ohhh. Look at you two.

Not raising his hands from the arms of his chair, he points his index fingers at each of them.

JOHN: You should have got married.

A few people frowned at that statement.

‘Somehow I don’t see that happening,’ Lestrade remarked.

None of the others could think of seeing Sherlock getting married, either. They already knew from Magnussen that he was, apparently, straight, and they knew from Janine that he could at least pretend to be romantically happy, but the thought of him actually getting married never really occurred to any of them – aside from possibly Molly.

[…] MARY (pausing for a moment): …and you married me.

She pauses again, then tilts her head towards Sherlock.

MARY: Because he’s right.

Sherlock looks down a little, unusually not looking pleased about being correct.

MARY (softly, to John): It’s what you like.

‘I can’t believe I ever thought you were sane!’ Sally said to John.

[…] MARY: Why would you help me?

SHERLOCK: Because…you saved my life.

JOHN: Sor-sorry, what?

‘I get that she didn’t shoot to kill, but how could she possibly have saved his life?’ Anderson wondered.

[…] SHERLOCK (offscreen): More specifically, you had a witness.

Near the door, Sherlock’s familiar shadow drifts across the floor…

#

[…] In this version of events, Mary wasn’t aiming at Sherlock’s chest and the bullet goes straight into the centre of his forehead. His eyes close and his mouth flies open and he starts to fall backwards. Before he even reaches the floor, Mary rapidly turns towards Magnussen, who is still straightening up at the sound of the shot. She shoots him in the head. In slow-motion, both he and Sherlock fall to the floor.

Molly clasped her hands tightly. She was very glad that it didn’t actually go in that direction.

[…] SHERLOCK (in 221B in the present): Of course, you couldn’t shoot Magnussen.

Anderson sat up straight. ‘Wait. Why not?’

Sally smacked him. ‘Because John’s in the building, you idiot! He’d be a suspect! Especially if Magnussen was shot dead and Sherlock survived.’

[…] SHERLOCK: She phoned first.

In the past, Mary viciously lashes the end of her pistol across Magnusson’s face and then immediately bends to pick up his phone from the floor. Even as she straightens up, we hear three beeps as she types on it, not even looking at it. The number comes up on our screen in red:

*

999 EMERGENCY

*

OPERATOR (over phone): Emergency. Which service do you require?

Lestrade nodded in understanding. ‘A man with his fingers in as many pies as Magnussen, even if he doesn’t answer, he phoned 999, so of course they’d have a lot of people over there right away.’

#

Approaching sirens can be heard.

#

[…] PARAMEDIC: Did somebody call an ambulance?

John stands up, looking at them in confusion.

SHERLOCK: …eight minutes.

‘Was he really timing them?’ Sally rolled her eyes.

[…] SHERLOCK: …but I believe I’m bleeding internally, and my pulse is very erratic.

‘Given that you jumped out of a hospital window and have been running around London since you left, I can’t say I’m surprised,’ John said, irritated.

[…] SHERLOCK: John – Magnussen is all that matters now. You can trust Mary. She saved my life.

JOHN (quietly): She shot you.

Sherlock pulls a face, half-nodding his agreement.

SHERLOCK: Er, mixed messages, I grant you.

Lestrade snorted before he could stop himself.

He grimaces, crying out in pain, and starts to fall. John and the paramedics start to lower him to the floor.

JOHN: Sherlock? Sherlock. (To the paramedics) All right, take him.

Sherlock cries out again. John releases him, watching the paramedics.

JOHN: Got him?

‘John, you’re hovering,’ Mrs Hudson said in a teasing voice.

‘Am not!’ John protested. ‘And if I was, it’s because he’s my best friend!’

They lay Sherlock down as he groans and whimpers. John straightens and looks down in concern as one of the paramedics gets out an oxygen mask. While they continue working, John looks across to Mary, breathing heavily and with his teeth slightly bared.

#

‘That’s what you get when you escape the hospital out the window, I guess,’ Sally said flatly.

Anderson shushed her.

‘What? You know it’s true!’

‘Yeah, but you don’t have to say it out loud!’

‘Bloody hell, when did you become such a fanboy? I thought we had at least two years before you lost your mind!’

‘I didn’t lose my mind! I predicted his return!’

‘Your guilt turned you into a conspiracy theorist and in turn, you lost your wife and your job.’

‘And your girlfriend,’ Lestrade added, looking pointedly between Sally and Anderson, both of whom averted their eyes.

If you’re quite done, we should continue. This next bit will please you, I’m sure.

‘How come?’ Lestrade asked.

I can’t tell you that, now, can I? You’ll have to wait and see.

Chapter 40: 03x03 His Last Vow 4

Chapter Text

‘So, this part is supposed to please us,’ Lestrade mused. ‘If the pattern stands, this must be the last section of the Magnussen case, so it must be something to do with him.’

Anderson had a wide, Cheshire grin. ‘I bet they beat him.’

‘How would you know?’ Sally asked.

‘Because Sherlock always beats them.’

‘Not always,’ John reminded them. ‘I publish the unsolved ones, too.’

‘Yeah, and he took two of those unsolved cases and solved them simultaneously at your wedding in the middle of his best man speech! Besides, he always solves these cases. The big, important ones.’

THE PRESENT in the Holmes’ sitting room.

MARY: So, have you read it?

John looks down at the pen drive, repeatedly turning it around in his fingers, the keyring attachment rattling noisily, then he clasps his fist around it and looks at her while gesturing to the floor in front of him.

JOHN: W-would you come here a moment?

‘What are you doing, John?’ Molly asked.

John gives her a look. ‘How am I supposed to know that?’

[…] JOHN: These are prepared words, Mary.

He lowers his head for a moment, grimacing slightly and pulling in another slightly shaky breath before glancing up at her.

JOHN: I’ve chosen these words with care.

‘Just hurry up and say it already!’ Sally grumbled.

[…] JOHN (still speaking quietly): The problems of your past are your business. The problems of your future…are my privilege.

‘Aww, John.’ Mrs Hudson smiled over at her former tenant. Tears were gathered in her eyes at the tender moment between John and his wife.

Molly’s expression brightened. ‘That’s actually kind of sweet,’ she said.

[…] MARY (tearfully): You don’t even know my name.

JOHN: Is ‘Mary Watson’ good enough for you?

MARY (sobbing out the word): Yes! (She wipes her fingers under her nose.) Oh my God, yes.

‘But what is her name?’ Anderson asked.

[…] JOHN: I choose the baby’s name.

MARY: Not a chance.

JOHN: Okay.

They tightly hug again.

Anderson burst out laughing.

Lestrade just chuckled a little at John’s poor attempt. ‘Nice try, mate,’ he said, clapping John on the shoulder.

#

Outside the cottage, Mycroft and Sherlock are idly wandering along the path in the front garden towards the gate. Each of them is holding a lit cigarette.

‘You’re both smoking!’ Mrs Hudson whirled around to look at Mycroft.

His lips were pressed together in a scowl.

MYCROFT: I’m glad you’ve given up on the Magnussen business.

SHERLOCK: Are you?

MYCROFT (stopping): I’m still curious, though. He’s hardly your usual kind of puzzle. Why do you…hate him?

SHERLOCK (turning back to face him): Because he attacks people who are different and preys on their secrets. Why don’t you?

Lestrade raised an eyebrow at Mycroft. ‘Yeah, why don’t you? Has he got something on you, too?’

Mycroft pointedly looked away, his nose snobbishly raised in the air.

MYCROFT: He never causes too much damage to anyone important. He’s far too intelligent for that. He’s a businessman, that’s all, and occasionally useful to us. A necessary evil – not a dragon for you to slay.

Molly giggled at the comparison.

‘A dragon?’ Sally asked, lip curling. ‘What is he? A knight?’

[…] MRS HOLMES (crossly): Are you two smoking?

The boys rapidly spin round to face her, frantically holding their cigarettes behind their backs as they look guiltily at her.

MYCROFT: No!

SHERLOCK (almost simultaneously): It was Mycroft.

More laughter. ‘Typical younger brother!’ Anderson said, grinning wildly.

‘It’s nice to see Sherlock more human every once in a while, isn’t it?’ Lestrade mused.

[…] Sherlock, who had started to raise his cigarette to his lips, lowers it again and looks a little surprised.

SHERLOCK: Then why don’t you want me to take it?

Mrs Hudson scowled at Mycroft. ‘Why would your brother think you want him to take a mission that would have him killed?’

Mycroft rolled his eyes. ‘Because that’s just how he is.’

[…] MYCROFT (without turning around): Also, your loss would break my heart.

Sherlock had just started to take a drag on his cigarette and now he chokes and coughs before turning to look at his brother, who still hasn’t turned around.

SHERLOCK: What the hell am I supposed to say to that?!

‘Um, “thank you”? “I love you, too”? “I don’t want myself to die either”? You say something normal to that!’ Sally shouted.

MYCROFT (turning round and holding out his arms a little): ‘Merry Christmas’?

SHERLOCK: You hate Christmas.

MYCROFT (pretending to look puzzled): Yes. (He smiles a little.) Perhaps there was something in the punch.

SHERLOCK: Clearly. Go and have some more.

Mycroft turns and goes up the steps, opening the door. Sherlock turns away.

#

[…] Mary starts to slump in his grasp.

JOHN: Oi. (He frowns round to the side of her head.) Oi.

She slumps more, moaning softly as her arms drop from around him. He takes her weight and moves her back so he can see her face. Her eyes are closed.

JOHN: Mary? Jesus Christ. Mary?

‘What happened?’ Anderson was puzzled.

[…] The door opens, and Sherlock briskly walks in a couple of paces.

SHERLOCK: Don’t drink Mary’s tea.

‘Did he just drug a pregnant woman?!’ Sally cried in outrage.

John’s face was a little red in anger as well. What was Sherlock up to?

[…] Sherlock holds the back of his hand to his mother’s nose to check her breathing, then walks past Bill, who is standing nearby, and goes over to the kitchen table.

JOHN (coming in): Did you just drug my pregnant wife?

‘Yep,’ Lestrade said, sighing like he should’ve known this was coming. ‘And his father, and his mother, and his brother.’

Mycroft was just staring silently at the screen, knowing that he wouldn’t at all like what his brother was about to do.

[…] JOHN (staring at him): What the hell have you done?

Sherlock looks down reflectively and takes a moment to reply.

SHERLOCK: …A deal with the devil.

‘He did what?’ Molly screeched, equally fearful and enraged. ‘He’s still going to deal with Magnussen after…after what he did?’

‘Looks like it,’ Sally said.

#

FLASHBACK.

[…] MAGNUSSEN: Shouldn’t you be in hospital?

SHERLOCK (still not looking up): I am in hospital. This is the canteen.

‘That doesn’t look like the canteen,’ John said with his arms crossed. He sighed. ‘Don’t tell me he busted out of the hospital again.

‘But I think he did,’ Anderson whispered.

John shot him a look.

[…] MAGNUSSEN: I’ve been thinking about you.

SHERLOCK: Really?

Looking a little weak, he reaches across to the morphine control and pushes the button three times.

‘Did he just push that up or down?’ Anderson wondered.

‘Probably up. Addicts stay addicts,’ Sally grumbled.

Lestrade tilted his head. ‘No,’ he disagreed. ‘He would’ve pushed it down. Less morphine means better thinking. Remember what he said to Janine in the hospital when he visited before?’

[…] SHERLOCK: You’re reading.

Smiling slightly, he draws the glasses towards himself and looks down at them.

SHERLOCK: Portable Appledore. (He briefly snorts, then looks across to Magnussen.) How does it work?

‘He knows!’ Anderson cried, grinning in delight.

Meanwhile, Lestrade frowned. He’d guessed from the beginning that the glasses were ordinary after Sherlock claimed all of Magnussen’s files were hardcopy. Had he gotten it wrong?

[…] SHERLOCK: They’re just ordinary spectacles.

‘Wait.’ Anderson’s face dropped. ‘What? How’s that – how’s that possible?’

Lestrade was similarly alarmed. Sherlock was fooled? Even more incredible – he’d been right?

MAGNUSSEN: Yes – they are.

‘He was wrong?’ Molly whispered.

[…] MAGNUSSEN: You underestimate me, Mr Holmes.

Sherlock sinks back in his seat, still looking at the glasses as if in disbelief. Magnussen picks up the olive and puts it in his mouth, then licks his thumb and forefinger before reaching across to the glass of water and dabbling the licked digits in it. With his other hand he reaches across the table and takes his glasses from Sherlock, then shakes the water off his wet fingers onto the plate and puts his glasses back on. Sherlock slowly lowers his own hands to the table, looking down as if still in shock.

Everyone grimaced in disgust.

[…] MAGNUSSEN: And what are you giving me for Christmas, Mr Holmes?

SHERLOCK: My brother.

Eyes flickered to look at Mycroft, who was scowling in discontent.

He smiles, and the scene fades to black.

#

THE PRESENT. In the Holmes’ kitchen, Sherlock is still looking down reflectively. John turns away from him.

JOHN (softly): Oh, Jesus.

‘So…did Sherlock just tell him what happened in the flashback, or is he just reacting to the deal with the devil comment?’ Anderson wondered aloud.

Lestrade shrugged. ‘Probably never know.’

[…] SHERLOCK: I’d rather keep you guessing.

If the situation wasn’t so tense, they probably would’ve laughed.

[…] SHERLOCK: Ah. (He smiles.) There’s our lift.

‘Is that…a helicopter?’ Anderson asked.

John walks across the room and looks through a window.

#

[…] SHERLOCK: Good, because this is going to be incredibly dangerous. (Quick fire, speaking on one single breath for the next two sentences) One false move and we’ll have betrayed the security of the United Kingdom and be in prison for high treason. Magnussen is quite simply the most dangerous man we’ve ever encountered, and the odds are comprehensively stacked against us.

‘Why does he keep saying us? I never wanted any part in this!’ John protested.

‘And yet, you’re there,’ Lestrade pointed out.

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh, you mean it’s actually Christmas. Did you bring your gun as I suggested?

JOHN: Why would I bring my gun to your parents’ house for Christmas dinner?!

‘Ah,’ Lestrade said, ‘that means you did bring it.’

John sighed and dropped his head in his hands. ‘Probably, yeah.’

[…] JOHN: Where are we going?

SHERLOCK: Appledore.

#

APPLEDORE.

[…] SHERLOCK (calmly): Oh. It was you.

Projected onto a glass wall opposite them, footage is playing of Sherlock’s rescue of John from the bonfire. The footage repeats on a continuous loop.

‘How could he be so calm about that?’ Sally asked.

[…] MAGNUSSEN (looking at the screen): But look how you care about John Watson.

In slow motion on the footage, Sherlock drags John out from under the bonfire again.

MAGNUSSEN: Your damsel in distress.

‘God!’ John threw his hands up in the air, irritated. ‘Even Magnussen thinks that Sherlock and I are a couple! I’m literally married to a woman!’

[…] MAGNUSSEN: I’m not a murderer…unlike your wife.

John’s lips curled back into a snarl.

[…] MAGNUSSEN: Mycroft’s pressure point is his junkie detective brother, Sherlock.

Mycroft’s scowl dipped lower.

[…] MAGNUSSEN: Forgive me, but… (he holds the laptop to his chest and runs his fingers over the back) …I already seem to have it.

SHERLOCK: It’s password protected.

‘I kind of doubt that would stop him,’ Sally said. ‘People like him can guess passwords easily.’

‘Yeah, for people with passwords like John. I don’t think it’d be so easy to get in Mycroft’s computer,’ Lestrade argued.

[…] SHERLOCK (intensely): I want everything you’ve got on Mary.

Magnussen lets out a short breathy laugh, shaking his head a little, then he lowers his eyes, scratches the back of his head and chuckles for a few seconds. John’s mouth twists and he shoots a brief glance towards Sherlock. Eventually Magnussen stops sniggering and looks down to the laptop, patting it and grimacing a little.

Anderson grimaced. ‘Why is he laughing? What’s so funny?’

No one else answered. None of them knew.

MAGNUSSEN: You know, I honestly expected something good.

SHERLOCK: Oh, I think you’ll find the contents of that laptop ...

MAGNUSSEN: …include a GPS locator. By now, your brother will have noticed the theft, and security services will be converging on this house. Having arrived ... (he looks down at the laptop) ... they’ll find top secret information in my hands ... (he reaches forward and picks up his glass from the table) ... and have every justification to search my vaults. They will discover further information of this kind and I’ll be imprisoned. You will be exonerated and restored to your smelly little apartment to solve crimes with Mr and Mrs Psychopath.

‘That’s a good plan, but…doesn’t it seem a bit too simple for Sherlock?’ Anderson asked.

‘If it works, why make it complicated?’ Lestrade replied.

Anderson was frowning. ‘Well, it just…seems too easy. Magnussen is too calm, like he knows something that Sherlock doesn’t,’ he said. ‘Remember the glasses? Those were just ordinary, but he managed to make Sherlock believe that they weren’t.’

‘You’re wondering if it’s the same with Appledore?’ Lestrade guessed.

Just then, Mycroft’s eyes widened. The two idiots may be on to something. Nothing was ever that easy with Magnussen. And while his brother may be smart, Magnussen has been playing this game for a very long time. He’d have contingencies. And contingencies for contingencies. Something was going to go wrong in his little brother’s plan.

[…] JOHN (taking one step towards him): Why are you smiling?

MAGNUSSEN (looking down a little): Because Sherlock Holmes has made one enormous mistake which will destroy the lives of everyone he loves…

His eyes are back on Sherlock again.

MAGNUSSEN: …and everything he holds dear.

He stands up slowly.

MAGNUSSEN: Let me show you the Appledore vaults.

Mycroft took a sharp breath in, barely able to hide it under his façade. He’d just figured it out. How could he have not known sooner?

[…] MAGNUSSEN: The Appledore vaults are my Mind Palace. You know about Mind Palaces, don’t you, Sherlock?

‘How did we not guess that?’ Anderson exclaimed, sounding distressed. ‘How could Sherlock not guess that?’

[…] MAGNUSSEN: I’ll look at the files on Mrs Watson.

In his Mind Palace, he reaches towards a filing cabinet with his right hand. He can hear himself pull one of the drawers open.

The viewers watched silently, holding their breaths. The visual aids helped, but for John and Sherlock – the John and Sherlock on the screen – it must’ve been so distressing to watch. To realise that there was no way out, that they’d be discovered with top secret information that they tried to sell to Magnussen. They’d both be arrested, for sure.

[…] JOHN (shaking his head): I don’t understand.

MAGNUSSEN: You should have that on a T-shirt.

John had to physically stop himself from puffing out his cheeks in anger.

[…] JOHN: But if you just know it, then you don’t have proof.

MAGNUSSEN: Proof? What would I need proof for? I’m in news, you moron. I don’t have to prove it – I just have to print it.

John actually growled. Don’t have to prove it…. Like with Moriarty. That was exactly how Moriarty nearly ruined Sherlock’s life.

[…] JOHN (quietly): Sherlock, do we have a plan?

Sherlock is fixed in place, still looking down towards the floor of the white room, his gaze unfocused.

Molly’s lips were pressed together sadly. ‘I don’t think he’s handling that very well.’

[…] Magnussen turns to face him as Sherlock walks out onto the patio and stops just outside the door.

MAGNUSSEN (to John): I just love your little soldier face. I’d like to punch it.

‘He’s not being serious, is he?’ Sally asked. She never thought she’d find someone she hated more than she hated Sherlock all those years, but Magnussen was at the top in all things undesirable.

Lestrade looked at her. ‘Is that even a question you need to ask?’

She looked down. ‘Right.’

[…] MAGNUSSEN: Can I flick your face?

Pursing his lips and looking at him again, John leans forward. Magnussen lifts his right hand with the back towards John, bends his middle finger under his thumb, holds his hand close to John’s left cheek and then releases the middle finger to flick sharply against his cheek. John blinks instinctively and tilts his head at the man, still holding his gaze. Magnussen flicks his cheek again, then chuckles.

Watching himself put up with the humiliation, John swallowed thickly. A deep ball of hatred was welling up in his chest. How was this part supposed to please them in any way? How would they get out of this? He couldn’t see a way out; he really couldn’t. Magnussen was unbeatable.

[…] MAGNUSSEN (to John): I could phone them right now and tear your whole life down – and I will…

Sherlock’s lips are slightly lifted from his teeth.

MAGNUSSEN (to John): …unless you let me flick your face.

He flicks him three times. Sherlock continues to glare at him with his teeth bared.

Mrs Hudson was already turned away from the screen. She couldn’t handle it, having to watch John tormented like that.

[…] MAGNUSSEN: Come on. For Mary. Keep it open.

He bends his finger under his thumb again.

JOHN: Sherlock?

SHERLOCK (quietly, his voice apologetic): Let him. I’m sorry.

‘Why is he not doing anything?’ Sally asked, enraged.

Lestrade’s face was screwed up in a grimace. ‘He can’t.’

Sally spun around. ‘He’s supposed to be so smart! How could he not find a way out of this?’ She looked at Mycroft. ‘How about you? Do you know how to beat him?’

Mycroft scowled at her. ‘If I knew how to beat him, as you say, I would’ve done it already.’

‘But Sherlock beats him,’ Anderson pointed out. ‘The person who brought us here said so. They said we’d enjoy this part, so Sherlock wins. He beats him. How?’

Mycroft didn’t answer. He didn’t know. He could only see one way out of the predicament. Only one, and it wasn’t good.

[…] MYCROFT’s VOICE (over speaker): Sherlock Holmes and John Watson.

He is sitting in the helicopter wearing a headset and microphone.

MYCROFT’s VOICE (over speaker): Stand away from that man.

Sherlock looks away. Magnussen looks over towards him.

Anderson’s eyes suddenly glittered. ‘He has a plan. It’s starting.’

The others looked over at him. ‘What?’ Sally asked.

‘You can see it in his eyes. He’s had a plan this whole time. He’s going to do it.’

[…] MAGNUSSEN (over his shoulder): Nothing! (He looks round at them.) There’s nothing to be done! Oh, I’m not a villain. I have no evil plan. I’m a businessman, acquiring assets. You happen to be one of them!

While John continues to stare towards the helicopter, Sherlock turns his head and looks at his friend, and his gaze is penetrating and intense.

John saw the look. He recognised it. Sherlock was about to do something dangerous and reckless. Something that he would regret and not regret at the same time. ‘What is he planning?’ he wondered aloud.

[…] SHERLOCK (loudly, lifting his head): Oh, do your research.

He steps closer to John, reaches round behind him and into John’s coat pocket, then steps away again and walks forward towards Magnussen.

‘John,’ Molly began, speaking slowly. ‘What did he just do?’

John’s mouth suddenly went dry. ‘No…,’ he whispered, horrified.

‘John, what did he do?’ Lestrade asked, intense.

SHERLOCK: I’m not a hero…

Magnussen turns to look at him.

SHERLOCK: …I’m a high-functioning sociopath.

He widens his eyes and glares at the man.

SHERLOCK: Merry Christmas!

He raises John’s pistol, aims it at Magnussen’s head and fires. As John recoils and even before Magnussen hits the ground, Sherlock drops the gun to the patio and turns towards the helicopter, raising his hands.

The room was silent. Stunned stillness settled over them. Of all the things they’d been expecting Sherlock to do, that wasn’t one of them. In his corner, Mycroft closed his eyes, letting out a long, agonised breath.

[…] MYCROFT (softly, anguished): Oh, Sherlock. What have you done?

He can’t see the adult Sherlock on the patio. Instead, it’s as if his little eleven-year-old brother is standing there, his face full of terror as he stares upwards, his hands raised, his curly hair buffeted by the wind from the helicopter’s rotor blades, and tears pouring down his face. The young boy lowers his head, weeping.

#

DAY TIME.

[…] MYCROFT: Don’t be absurd. I am not given to outbursts of brotherly compassion.

He looks down for a moment, then turns to Sir Edwin again.

MYCROFT: You know what happened to the other one.

Everyone in the room froze again. They weren’t sure if they could handle another shock so soon after Sherlock committed cold-blooded murder.

‘What does that mean – the other one?’ Anderson asked.

Molly focused her eyes on Mycroft. ‘Do you have another brother or something?’

Mycroft did not avoid any of their gazes. He met their questioning eyes with confidence and silence.

[…] MYCROFT: Regrettably, Lady Smallwood, my brother is a murderer.

He turns away and looks out of the window again.

‘Don’t tell me…,’ Lestrade said. ‘You’re going to send him on that mission after all. The one that gets him killed.’

#

AIRFIELD. DAY TIME.

[…] SHERLOCK (to Mary): You will look after him for me, won’t you?

MARY: Oh... (she puts her hands on his shoulders and they kiss each other’s cheeks, then hug) ...don’t worry. I’ll keep him in trouble.

‘Isn’t she supposed to say out of trouble?’ Sally muttered.

[…] SHERLOCK: William Sherlock Scott Holmes.

JOHN: Sorry?

SHERLOCK: That’s the whole of it – if you’re looking for baby names.

‘His first name is actually William?’ Sally asked, stuttering. ‘But that’s – that’s so…normal!’

[…] JOHN: The game is over.

SHERLOCK (firmly, meeting his eyes): The game is never over, John… (his tone becomes quieter) ...but there may be some new players now. It’s okay. The East Wind takes us all in the end.

Mycroft’s whole body stuttered for a moment. He regained his composure before anyone else could notice.

[…] SHERLOCK: He was a rubbish big brother.

A few people chuckled. They could use a bit of light-heartedness after the whirlwind of events they’d just faced.

[…] JOHN: And then what?

Sherlock meets his gaze for a moment, then looks down thoughtfully before raising his head and gazing off into the distance. He shrugs.

SHERLOCK: Who knows?

No one spoke, because how could they? That was Sherlock’s way of questioning the afterlife. Who knows? Who knows what comes after death?

[…] SHERLOCK: Sherlock is actually a girl’s name.

Anderson wheezed. ‘And here I thought he was actually going to say something serious!’ he gasped between bouts of laughter.

[…] SHERLOCK: To the very best of times, John.

‘Is this…really the end?’ Anderson asked. ‘For real, this time?’

Mycroft took a breath. ‘I’m afraid it might be.’

[…] John watches him walk along the side of the plane to the steps and get on board.

#

[…] Sherlock continues to gaze out of the window, and the plane flies off into the distance.

#

The scene fades to black and the familiar drum beat of the beginning of the show’s theme tune begins…

#

…but before the actual music can start, the screen goes to static. After a moment it resolves into a football match on the SPORTS 1 channel. The score shows SFC 0 – 0 INTER. Men’s voices can be heard shouting encouragingly as the commentary plays over the footage.

‘What’s going on?’ Anderson tipped his head. ‘Football?’

[…] One of the customers is Greg Lestrade, who is standing at the bar. He grimaces. The TV can be heard fritzing again and one of the male customers calls out, presumably to the landlord.

‘Oh, look! It’s you!’ Anderson pointed out. ‘Isn’t that the pub you and I were sitting in when I was telling you that Sherlock would be back?’

Lestrade sighed.

[…] Greg stares up at the TV and, although we can no longer see the screen, presumably the picture is becoming clearer. Greg’s face fills with shock.

Everyone’s jaws dropped.

John’s face went white as a ghost. ‘Is that –?’

[…] VOICE: Did you miss me?

#

In 221B, Mrs Hudson is vacuuming the living room. She has the TV switched on and the voice comes over the speaker.

VOICE (pitched high): Did you miss me? Did you miss me?

She looks at the screen – which we can’t see – and jumps in shock, then starts to scream.

#

At Bart’s, Molly stares in horror from the lab into a room next door which has a TV playing on a table.

VOICE (pitched deep): Did you miss me?

#

[…] LADY SMALLWOOD: Has the Prime Minister been told? (She looks up to Sir Edwin, who is behind her.) And Mycroft?

#

[…] JOHN (releasing Mary’s hand and walking towards him): What’s happened?

#

[…] MYCROFT’s VOICE (over phone): Hello, little brother. How is the exile going?

SHERLOCK: I’ve only been gone four minutes.

MYCROFT (now sitting in the back of his car again, and smiling pleasantly): Well, I certainly hope you’ve learned your lesson. As it turns out, you’re needed.

‘Exile for four minutes after committing murder?’ Lestrade asked incredulously. ‘I don’t think that’s how it works.’

[…] The jaw of Jim’s photograph has been animated so that it moves up and down a little as the voice repeats over and over.

VOICE (pitched high): Did you miss me? Did you miss me?

#

In Piccadilly Circus in London, the huge screens above the street are each filled with the same part-animated image of Jim’s smiling face with the message beside it, and the voice plays over speakers.

VOICE (pitched high): Did you miss me? Did you miss me?

And a view from a high vantage point shows the city of London while the voice plays on.

VOICE (pitched high): Did you miss me? Did you miss me?

#

[…] JOHN (turning and looking to his right): Well, if he is ... he’d better wrap up warm.

Mary turns to follow his gaze.

JOHN: There’s an East Wind coming.

He and Mary watch as Sherlock’s plane comes in to land.

#

The screen went blank. What did you think?

‘How was that supposed to be good?’ John demanded. ‘Sherlock just murdered someone! And bloody Moriarty just came back!’

Um…Sherlock isn’t dead? Again? And he solved it! Magnussen is gone now! That should make you lot happy.

‘I mean, I guess,’ Lestrade said with a shrug.

And John’s right.

‘Right about what?’ Anderson asked. He peeked at John.

An East Wind is coming. Isn’t that right, Mycroft?

Mycroft froze again, scowl tightening. The others glanced at him, wondering what that meant, but they certainly weren’t going to get any answers from the elder Holmes.

Chapter 41: 04x00 - The Abominable Bride 1

Notes:

Episode written by Mark Gatiss and Steven Moffat
Transcript by Ariane DeVere aka Callie Sullivan (Last updated 6 July 2016)

Chapter Text

This episode will be a bit different, the screen read.

‘What’s that mean?’ Sally asked. There was no answer, so they all figured that they’d just have to keep watching to find out.

Text on screen:

So far on SHERLOCK

2010

#

Sherlock unzips the body bag in ‘A Study in Pink.’

SHERLOCK (at the door to the Bart’s lab): The name’s Sherlock Holmes and the address is 221B Baker Street.

He click-winks at John.

‘We’ve already seen this!’ Anderson protested.

Sally rolled her eyes. ‘Wouldn’t have guessed. Maybe that’s why it said so far!’

Anderson ducked his head, chastised and embarrassed. ‘Oh, right.’ Suddenly, he perked up. ‘But that really means that it is a show! And apparently it’s called Sherlock!’

[…] MIKE STAMFORD (to John): Yeah. He’s always like that.

#

Brief shot of Sherlock in his security man’s uniform at the Hickman Gallery in ‘The Great Game.’

#

Sherlock flogs the dead body in ‘A Study in Pink.’

MOLLY: Bad day, was it?

#

In the warehouse in ‘A Study in Pink.’

MYCROFT: Since yesterday you’ve moved in with him …

There’s a brief shot of the door to 221B closing.

MYCROFT: … and now you’re solving crimes together.

#

[…] MRS HUDSON: Look at you, all happy. It’s not decent.

SHERLOCK: Who cares about decent? The game, Mrs Hudson, is on!

#

Brief shot of the Houses of Parliament exploding in ‘The Empty Hearse.’

#

221B’s living room in ‘The Great Game.’

SHERLOCK: Don’t make people into heroes, John. Heroes don’t exist and if they did, I wouldn’t be one of them.

‘Dragon slayer…,’ Anderson murmured.

#

[…] JIM (to Sherlock): I’ll burn the heart out of you.

#

2012

In Irene Adler’s living room in ‘A Scandal in Belgravia,’ a naked Irene clamps her teeth onto Sherlock’s fake vicar’s dog-collar just as John comes in with a bowl of water and a linen napkin.

JOHN: Right, this should do it.

He stares in shock at the sight that greets him.

Everyone stared again for a moment before Anderson burst out laughing. ‘I completely forgot that happened!’ he cried. ‘Sherlock doesn’t look like he has any clue what to do!’

‘But remember, he figured out the code for her safe, which were her measurements, meaning he knows something at least.’

Anderson waved his hand dismissively in Sally’s direction. ‘He still looks like a lost puppy here.’

In the sitting room in Buckingham Palace in ‘A Scandal in Belgravia,’ John glances at a besheeted Sherlock.

JOHN: Are you wearing any pants?

SHERLOCK: No.

JOHN: Okay.

They both crack up laughing.

#

[…] IRENE: This is how I want you to remember me: the woman who beat you.

#

In Dewer’s Hollow in ‘The Hounds of Baskerville,’ Sherlock looks at Henry Knight.

SHERLOCK: But there never was any monster.

The hound howls and everyone turns their flashlights to the sight at the top of the Hollow.

JOHN: Sherlock?

#

On Bart’s rooftop in ‘The Reichenbach Fall,’ Sherlock walks across the roof towards Jim.

Everyone tensed at the sight of the rooftop, despite knowing that the suicide attempt had been faked.

JIM: Here we are at last.

He shoots himself in the mouth. Sherlock cries out in shock and leaps back.

Lestrade stared at the screen. The image of Moriarty’s death had only been shown for a split second, but for the life of him, he couldn’t figure out how the criminal could’ve faked that. He’d shot his brains out. Not even Anderson could’ve been fooled into thinking he’d survived such a gruesome death.

Later, Sherlock is talking over the phone from the rooftop to John on the ground.

SHERLOCK: Goodbye, John.

JOHN (crying out): SHERLOCK!

Sherlock spreads his arms and starts to topple forward.

John runs towards the place where Sherlock landed.

#

2014

In the underground car park in ‘The Empty Hearse.’

SHERLOCK (offscreen): Those things will kill you.

Greg Lestrade takes the lighter away from his unlit cigarette.

LESTRADE: Ooh, you bastard!

Lestrade huffed. After all, they’d just seen Sherlock and Mycroft smoking together in the last episode.

[…] SHERLOCK: …just the two of us against the rest of the world.

John grabs Sherlock’s jacket and head-butts him.

#

In the streets near Baker Street in ‘The Reichenbach Fall,’ Sherlock, handcuffed to John, jumps over the iron fence. John grabs his coat through the fence and pulls him back.

JOHN: Wait! We’re going to need to co-ordinate.

#

[…] JOHN: I asked you for one more miracle. I asked you to stop being dead.

SHERLOCK: I heard you.

#

Outside Sholto’s room in ‘The Sign of Three.’

JOHN: Shut up. You are not a puzzle solver; you never have been. You’re a drama queen. Now there is a man in there about to die …

Brief shot of Sherlock putting on the deerstalker at the end of ‘The Empty Hearse.’

JOHN (sarcastically quoting Sherlock): … ‘The game is on.’ Solve it!

#

[…] SHERLOCK (voiceover): He is the Napoleon of blackmail.

Brief shot of Magnussen walking through his Mind Palace library.

#

[…] MYCROFT (speaking to Lady Smallwood and her colleagues): There is no prison in which we could incarcerate Sherlock without causing a riot on a daily basis. The alternative, however, would require your approval.

#

[…] JIM’s VOICE (distorted): Did you miss me? Did you miss me?

#

LADY SMALLWOOD: How is this possible?

#

[…] SHERLOCK: Who needs me this time?

On every TV screen in the country, Jim looks over his shoulder to the camera.

JIM: Miss me?

MYCROFT (over the phone to Sherlock): England.

Sherlock’s plane touches down on the tarmac.

#

Alternatively

‘What is this?’ Molly asked, tilting her head. ‘Alternatively? Is that supposed to mean we’re now going to watch some other timeline?’ Before anyone had the chance to answer her, the activity on the screen continued, answering the question for her.

The date ‘2014’ appears on the screen, then the numbers begin rapidly to scroll backwards. When they reach the late 1800s they begin to fade from the screen, reaching around about ‘1884’ before disappearing.

‘What do the 1800s have anything to do with Sherlock?’ Anderson wondered.

Lestrade frowned at the screen. If what they were about to watch was an alternate timeline, could it be…? He glanced over at Mycroft, who seemed to be thinking the same thing. Turning his attention back to the screen, Lestrade stayed quiet. He’d get his answers soon enough. No need to spew questions meaninglessly like Anderson.

[…] WATSON (voiceover): The second Afghan War brought honours and promotion to many.

In the flashback/dream, Watson is squatting down to a fallen colleague. In real life, Watson rolls over in bed, trying to get back to sleep.

WATSON (voiceover): …but for me it meant nothing but misfortune and disaster.

Everyone turned to John in confusion. John simply stared at the 1800s wartime version of himself on the screen.

‘Once a soldier, always a soldier, hmm, John?’ Sally asked.

John shrugged.

‘Perhaps it’s our lives exactly as they are, but set a hundred and thirty years ago,’ Molly suggested.

Sally scoffed. ‘As if that could happen. What a stupid thought.’

Molly just frowned at the sergeant. So did Lestrade and Mycroft. It wasn’t too far off, considering what they’d watched so far.

[…] SOLDIER: You all right, Captain?

Watson wakes up again, his face covered with sweat. Before his open eyes he can still see explosions going off on the battlefield.

#

The scene changes to a London street in the 1880s. The road is busy with horse-drawn carriages, and there are many people walking along the pavement.

WATSON (voiceover): I returned to England with my health irretrievably ruined and my future bleak.

‘Bit of a pessimist there, aren’t you John?’ Mrs Hudson commented. She turned to lay a hand on his arm. ‘Don’t you worry, dear, I’m certain Sherlock will be around soon enough for him as he was for you.’

Anderson furrowed his eyebrows at the screen. ‘This is almost perfectly paralleling what happened in the Study in Pink episode. John goes to war; John gets shot; John returns home; John meets Sherlock.’ A grin grows on his face.

‘He hasn’t met Sherlock yet!’ Sally protested.

‘But he will! I’m sure of it!’

[…] STAMFORD: You know, you’re the second person to say that to me today.

WATSON: Hmm? Who was the first?

#

In an underground mortuary, a man is repeatedly and violently flogging a corpse with a heavy walking stick. Currently we can only see the back of his head.

‘What happened to his hair?’ Anderson wailed. ‘It’s – it’s all slicked back! And it’s short!’

The others, too, were surprised by Sherlock’s appearance, but given it was the 1880s, it was to be expected that his look was different, and they weren’t so dramatic about it as Anderson.

[…] The man flogs the corpse even faster.

WATSON (loudly): I do hope we’re not interrupting.

Giving the corpse one last violent lash, the man blows out a breath and turns, and we see that this is Sherlock Holmes. He quickly looks down the length of Watson’s body.

Molly’s cheeks turned completely red at the sight of him. While his unruly curls made him boyish and charming, this version of Sherlock appeared much more mature – and undoubtedly attractive.

[…] WATSON: A hanging?

HOLMES: I take a professional interest. I also play the violin and smoke a pipe. I presume that’s not a problem?

‘Good to know that even over a hundred years ago, Sherlock hasn’t changed one bit,’ Lestrade muttered.

[…] STAMFORD (to Watson): Yes. He’s always been like that.

‘I guess he doesn’t know how much more weight that statement has now,’ Molly said with an amused smile. Sherlock, it seemed, would always be Sherlock, no matter the time period.

#

NEW OPENING (VICTORIAN) TITLES (with a Victorian twist to the theme tune).

#

[…] WATSON: How’s ‘The Blue Carbuncle’ doing?

NEWS VENDOR: Very popular, Doctor Watson. Is there gonna be a proper murder next time?

‘So instead of a blog, I guess you’re publishing the cases in the paper,’ Molly said.

Mrs Hudson smiled. ‘And it seems that your adventures are quite popular there as well.’

Sally huffed. ‘But to expect a proper murder just to sell more papers….’ She didn’t finish the sentence, but she had no need to.

[…] NEWS VENDOR: Is that ’im? Is ’e in there?

Holmes, mostly obscured from the vendor’s view, apparently kicks Watson, who grunts.

‘Since when did Sherlock get so famous, he has to hide from the presses?’ Anderson turned to Lestrade as if he had all the answers to life’s questions. ‘That didn’t happen here, did it?’

Sally rolled her eyes. ‘You wouldn’t know. For how much you kissed his shoes, you’d think everyone worshipped Sherlock like that.’

Lestrade shook his head. ‘Not sure. After the Reichenbach case, it was like that, but people turned on him pretty quickly because of Moriarty afterward.’

That sentence brought down the mood of the whole room, so they all just turned back to the screen.

[…] NEWS VENDOR: Merry Christmas, Mr Holmes!

#

CLOSE-UP OF THE BAKER STREET. W. sign on the wall of a building.

[…] The houseboy, Billy hurries out of the house towards Watson, who is unloading bags from the cab.

‘Is that Archie?’ Molly asked, turning to John. ‘The boy that attended yours and Mary’s wedding?’

John shrugged, but Molly’s question was answered as the screen darkened for a moment to bear the words, No. His name is Billy, but he is meant to resemble Archie from this timeline. He is Sherlock’s houseboy. Molly nodded and the screen returned to the picture. The episode continued.

[…] MRS HUDSON: And I notice you’ve published another of your stories, Doctor Watson.

WATSON: Yes. Did you enjoy it?

MRS HUDSON (after only a second’s thought): No.

The entire room burst into raucous laughter. ‘Still the same as well, I see, Mrs Hudson!’ Lestrade said appreciatively.

[…] MRS HUDSON: Well, I never say anything, do I? According to you, I just show people up the stairs and serve you breakfasts.

WATSON (hanging up his own coat and hat): Well, within the narrative, that is – broadly speaking – your function.

MRS HUDSON: My what?!

Present Mrs Hudson is just as peeved. ‘Well,’ she said sharply, ‘it seems in this Victorian era, you’ve become quite the misogynist, John.’

John’s eyes were wide with fear. ‘Don’t blame me! I’m not this man!’

‘Sorry to tell you, John, but you are him,’ Lestrade said, leaning closer to him.

‘Well…yes – but not entirely!’

[…] MRS HUDSON (upset): And you make the room so drab and dingy.

WATSON (tetchily): Oh, blame it on the illustrator. He’s out of control. I’ve had to grow this moustache just so people’ll recognise me.

More chortles filled the room. ‘Oh, so that’s why you grew the moustache!’ Anderson said.

John scowled. ‘Maybe in that timeline!’

[…] WATSON (voiceover): But in all our many adventures together, no case pushed my friend to such mental and physical extremes as that of The Abominable Bride.

Anderson suddenly became giddy with excitement. ‘Ooh! The actual case is starting now!’

‘Yeah, so shut yer trap,’ Sally hissed at him.

[…] HOLMES: Good afternoon. I’m Sherlock Holmes. This is my friend and colleague, Doctor Watson. You may speak freely in front of him, as he rarely understands a word.

‘At least Sherlock still isn’t shy about dressing you down in front of the clientele,’ Lestrade remarked. ‘Can’t imagine what a world it would be if he was.’

[…] HOLMES: Yes, her perfume, which brings insight to me and disaster to you.

WATSON: How so?

HOLMES (stepping towards the woman): Because I recognised it, and you did not.

‘Oh, God, this is Mary, isn’t it?’ Lestrade guessed. His question, though rhetorical, is soon answered.

[…] Not long afterwards, Holmes has taken off his jacket and put on a camel-coloured dressing gown over his clothes. Holding his violin and standing facing the right-hand window, he is playing a tune which we recognise as his wedding waltz. Mary still stands near the fireplace and Watson is pacing nearby but now turns back to his wife and speaks angrily to her.

Sally’s jaw dropped. ‘Is he seriously giving a soundtrack to their domestic?’

Anderson snorted at her comment. ‘Seems like it.’

[…] WATSON: But what could you do?!

MRS WATSON: Oh, what do you do except wander ’round, taking notes, looking surprised…

‘That is true…,’ Molly mumbled, to John’s great offence.

[…] HOLMES: Lestrade! Do stop loitering by the door and come in.

The door to the sitting room opens and Inspector Lestrade comes in, breathing heavily and looking anxious. He glances towards the table in between the windows before looking towards the people near the fireplace.

LESTRADE: How did you know it was me?

Lestrade gapped at his appearance. Clearly, he hadn’t been expecting the sideburns.

[…] WATSON (raising a finger): Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah, Holmes? You have misdiagnosed.

HOLMES (smiling): Then correct me, Doctor.

WATSON: He didn’t want a drink… (he takes the glass from Lestrade and turns it upside down to show that it is empty) …he needed one. He’s not embarrassed; he’s afraid.

‘Did John just correct him?’ Sally asked, sounding aghast.

Anderson frowned. ‘It was probably a test. I refuse to believe that John could be smarter than Sherlock, no matter the time period.’

John’s face flushed deep red – embarrassment or anger, or possibly both.

[…] Watson brings over the refilled glass and gives it to Lestrade.

LESTRADE: Thank you.

HOLMES: From the beginning, then.

Anderson – and everyone else – leaned forward, ready to see what exactly had Lestrade’s Victorian self so scared.

[…] She is wearing a wedding dress and matching headdress with the veil flipped back on her head, and her face is painted deathly white, except for her lips which are vividly red against the paleness of her face. The lipstick runs slightly over the edges of her lips.

‘Well,’ Lestrade said, nodding, ‘that must be the bride.’

‘What bride?’ Sally asked.

Lestrade looked at her, disappointment painting his face. ‘Have you forgotten already? John’s only just said the case is called the Abominable Bride.’

Sally’s eyes widened, then she averted her gaze.

[…] The other three walls have vanished, and Holmes and the others are sitting in their chairs and looking out at the scene. Watson has now sat down in his armchair, and Mary is sitting on the arm of his chair. Holmes points at the frozen scene.

Anderson grinned. Well, this certainly was interesting. Was this how Sherlock envisioned the crime scene based on Lestrade’s description? Perhaps.

[…] BRIDE: You! (She pauses for a moment.) Or me?

Lowering the left-hand pistol, she raises the barrel of the other pistol in her right hand and opens her mouth wide. Aiming the gun up into her mouth, she fires and blood spatters over the white net curtains behind her. As the watching people cry out in alarm, she falls backwards and disappears from view.

Everyone in the room froze, suddenly realizing exactly why they were being shown this case. Moriarty. It had to do with Moriarty.

Mycroft’s eyes narrowed suddenly at the thought. Why would they be shown something so similar? A case that Sherlock was solving. Perhaps…. No, it couldn’t be…. The elder Holmes kept his outward expression completely schooled despite his inner turmoil, as he always did. He had an idea about this case and its peculiarities, but he wouldn’t know for certain unless more clues were offered to them.

[…] WATSON (now holding an open notebook on his lap): What was her name, the bride?

#

Brief shot of the woman lying on the carpet in the room where she shot herself, the pistol still in her hand.

#

[…] HOLMES: Standard procedure. Why are you telling us what may be presumed?

LESTRADE: Because of what happened next.

#

[…] LESTRADE: Thomas Ricoletti, Emelia Ricoletti’s husband.

HOLMES: Presumably on his way to the morgue to identify her remains.

Lestrade takes another drink, then nods.

LESTRADE: As it turned out, he was saved the trip.

‘Why do you have to be so dramatic Lestrade? Just get on with it!’ Sally said.

‘I’m not the one telling the story!’ Lestrade protested.

John scowled. ‘If the man on the screen is me, then that Lestrade is you.’

[…] BRIDE (singing): ♪ Do not forget me…

‘Wait, is that…?’ Anderson began. His voice chokes out and cuts off.

[…] BRIDE: You recognise our song, my dear? I sang it at our wedding.

Ricoletti stares in horror as the Bride lifts her veil with one hand. Her lipstick is even more smeared than before, and there are powder burns around the middle of her lips.

Anderson fell over backward. Then, almost immediately, he sat up, mouth gaping at the screen. His mind seems to be moving a mile a minute, trying to figure out how it was possible. Unfortunately, if he ever did, it would be long after his brain overheated from tremendous overuse.

The others sat quietly, similarly shocked and similarly thinking, but knowing that if Sherlock could figure it out, they would know by the end of this episode.

[…] The back of her head can be seen more clearly and it looks as if the rear of her skull has been blown off. PC Rance gasps as she walks past the cab and continues on into the fog and disappears from view. Rance blows his police whistle and then runs off after her.

#

[…] MRS WATSON: And am I just to sit here?

WATSON: Not at all, my dear. (He leans down and chucks her under the chin.) We’ll be hungry later!

‘John!’ Mrs Hudson scolded. The other women in the room also turned to John angrily. Lestrade and Mycroft rolled their eyes at Victorian John’s overtly sexist behaviour.

[…] LESTRADE (turning back to her): Oh yeah? Campaign?

MRS WATSON: Votes for Women.

LESTRADE: And are you – are you for or against?

‘Really, Lestrade?’ Sally asked. ‘Okay, I was angry at John for his stupidity in this –’ she jerks her thumb to the screen, ‘– but that was really something else.’

[…] MRS HUDSON: Oh dear. What friend?

Mary turns and smiles at her excitedly.

MRS WATSON: England.

She turns and goes down the stairs. Mrs Hudson looks around, bewildered.

MRS HUDSON: Well, that’s not very specific!

Everyone chuckled.

‘Really, John. It seems such a waste that you don’t give Mrs Hudson any lines in your stories. She seems to have the best sense of humour out of the four of you!’ Lestrade pointed out.

John scowled at him. ‘You’re the idiot who thought Mary would be against Votes for Women!’ he accused.

Lestrade was speechless for a moment. ‘You’re the one who left your assassin wife home to cook dinner!’ he shot back.

‘Boys, please stop shouting,’ Mrs Hudson said. ‘Why not put those brains of yours to good use and figure out who that letter was from?’

Both of the men looked away.

[…] HOLMES: Who’s on mortuary duty?

LESTRADE: You know who.

HOLMES (exasperated): Always him.

Anderson perked up. ‘It must be me!’

‘How would you know?’ Sally asked.

‘Because he hated me!’

Sally balked. ‘Can’t argue with that.’

[…] ANDERSON: Stranger things have happened.

HOLMES: Such as?

ANDERSON (hesitantly): Well…strange things.

‘Nice to know you aren’t any dumber there as you are here,’ Sally muttered. ‘I mean, you’re not any smarter, either.’

[…] THE NEW ARRIVAL: Holmes.

HOLMES: Hooper.

Most of the occupants of the room stared at the person on the screen, then at Molly.

That’s Molly?!’ Anderson asked, quite confused. ‘How is she a man?’

Hooper walks closer, looking sternly at Anderson.

HOOPER: You – back to work.

‘And why is she my boss?’ Anderson continued, sounding in anguish.

[…] HOOPER: So, come to astonish us with your magic tricks, I suppose.

Molly frowned at her alternate self on the screen. ‘I’m not a man there, I’m just dressed like one,’ she said. ‘This is the 1880s, after all. I wouldn’t have been able to get that job as a woman.’

[…] WATSON: But she can’t have been in two places at the same time, can she?

HOLMES (straightening up): No, Watson. One place is strictly the limit for the recently deceased.

Watson clicks his fingers and points to his friend.

WATSON: Holmes, could it have been twins?

Mycroft rolled his eyes.

[…] HOLMES: Why were you so frightened? Nothing so far has justified your assault on my decanter, and why have you allowed a dead woman to be placed under arrest?

‘Yeah. She’s dead. How could she have done anything else?’ Anderson wondered.

‘I dunno,’ Sally remarked sarcastically. ‘How could Moriarty have done anything else after his death, huh?’

Anderson spluttered. ‘He could’ve pre-recorded that video!’ he protested. ‘Someone else could’ve easily played that video!’

[…] HOLMES (softly, staring at the word on the wall): Gun in the mouth; a bullet through the brain; back of the head blown clean off. How could he survive?

Confused, Watson looks around the mortuary and then turns back to Holmes.

WATSON: She, you mean.

HOLMES (his eyes still fixed on the wall): I’m sorry?

WATSON: Not ‘he,’ ‘she.’

HOLMES (absently): Yes, yes, of course.

Mycroft hummed in understanding, finally confirming his theory of what was happening. Lestrade was the only one who picked up on the sound and leaned closer to the elder Holmes.

‘What is it?’ he asked.

‘This isn’t a true case,’ Mycroft told him. ‘I suspect it’s all happening within Sherlock’s mind.’

‘Really?’

‘Indeed. In an effort to discern how Moriarty could’ve survived,’ Mycroft answered lowly.

[…] HOOPER (sarcastically): Really?

WATSON (quietly): Yes. Really. (He looks at Hooper pointedly.) Amazing, what one has to do to get ahead in a man’s world.

Sally raised her eyebrows sharply. ‘John noticed?’

[…] In 221B, Holmes – wearing a dark blue dressing gown over his clothes – is pacing back and forth beside the table of the room behind the sitting room, reading a book. Lestrade is sitting on a chair at the other side of the table.

LESTRADE: Five of them now, all the same, every one of ’em.

‘Either this case is taking serious measures on your health, or your Victorian self is nought but a coward,’ Mrs Hudson pointed out, gesturing to the pale-faced DI on the screen.

[…] LESTRADE: Didn’t Doctor Watson move out a few months ago?

HOLMES: He did, didn’t he? (He looks thoughtful.) Who have I been talking to all this time?

‘Nice to know that hasn’t changed either,’ John muttered.

[…] HOLMES: It is, isn’t it? Works surprisingly well, though. I actually thought he was improving.

He looks through some paperwork on the table and then walks off in the direction of his bedroom. Lestrade turns and leaves the room.

#

[…] The door opens and a maid comes in.

WATSON: Ah. Where have you been?

JANE: Sorry, sir. I’m rather behind my time this morning.

WATSON: Are you incapable of boiling an egg? (He sighs.)

The women all turn angrily to John again. ‘Are you incapable of making your own breakfast?’

[…] WATSON: You are dangerously close to impertinence. (He leans forward.) I shall have a word with my wife to have a word with you.

He sits back again and looks down at his paper.

JANE: Very good, sir. And when will you be seeing her?

A few people laughed again.

‘Ooh, I like her!’ Mrs Hudson said, chortling yet again like a dying owl.

John simply pressed his lips together in second-hand embarrassment. He wasn’t that bad, was he? Surely not!

[…] WATSON: Oh, I see.

HOLMES: You see what?

WATSON: I deduce we’re on our way to see someone cleverer than you.

‘Must be off to see Mycroft, then,’ Lestrade muttered.

The others glanced at Mycroft all wondering what his Victorian self would look like.

HOLMES (after a slight pause): Shut up.

#

[…] Holmes puts his gloves into his coat pocket, then uses sign language to communicate with the receptionist, signing: Good morning, Wilder. Is my brother in?

Wilder nods and signs back: Naturally sir. It’s breakfast time.

Mycroft groans at the implication. Lestrade turned to him. ‘What?’

‘If this is a fabrication of my brother’s mind, he must’ve accentuated my weight. Only natural, of course,’ he replied bitterly.

[…] Holmes looks towards Watson and rolls his eyes, then elbows him and nods. Looking a little nervous, Watson signs to Wilder: Thank you. I…am…glad…you…liked it. You are very…ugly.

John sighed and dropped his head in his hands as Lestrade, Mrs Hudson, and Molly all laughed at John’s absolute and utter failure.

[…] Watson signs: Ugly. What you said about ‘The Blue Fishmonger’. Very ugly… I am glad you liked my potato.

John groaned even more as Lestrade whispered the next signed words to him. He’d looked away so he wouldn’t have to experience this! Why would Lestrade feel the need to tell him? Just leave him alone in his humiliation!

[…] On either side of the chair are several tables loaded with all sorts of food, including puddings, cakes, pork pies and a huge roasted ham. The man is rubbing his fingers together as he chews on his latest mouthful. As the camera circles around him, he is revealed to be Mycroft Holmes.

Everyone burst into laughter yet again, while Mycroft just sat in his seat, looking appalled but not overly surprised. He’d been expecting it, after all, just not this…exaggerated.

[…] MYCROFT HOLMES: As ever, you see but you do not observe. Note the discolouration in the whites of my eyes, the visible rings of fat around the corneas…

HOLMES: Yes, you’re right. I’m changing my bet to three years, four months and eleven days.

WATSON: A bet?!

Mrs Hudson turned her disapproving gaze on Mycroft, who easily ignored it. It wasn’t him, after all, who was involved in such a bet. It was the version of him residing within his brother’s Victorian mindscape.

[…] MYCROFT HOLMES: It was Adams, of course.

HOLMES: Yes, it was Adams.

MYCROFT HOLMES (to Watson): Murderous jealousy. He’d written a paper for the Royal Astronomical Society on the obliquity of the ecliptic, and then read another that seemed to surpass it.

HOLMES: I know. I read it.

Lestrade nodded in understanding. So that was why he’d read the paper.

[…] HOLMES: Did you summon me here just to humiliate me?

MYCROFT HOLMES: Yes.

Mycroft frowned. He didn’t like to presume that he was cruel, especially to his brother, but it seemed his act fooled his ever-emotional younger brother. If only Sherlock could understand the emotions that constantly assaulted his fragile state of heart.

[…] WATSON: The French? The suffragists?

MYCROFT HOLMES: Is there any large body of people you’re not concerned about?

‘At this point, I don’t think so,’ Lestrade muttered.

[…] Watson frowns thoughtfully and now has another idea.

WATSON: The Scots.

‘John, you are either only there for comedic effect, or the single most paranoid British man I’ve ever known,’ Molly said.

[…] MYCROFT HOLMES: We don’t defeat them. We must certainly lose to them.

WATSON: Why?

MYCROFT HOLMES: Because they are right, and we are wrong.

Lestrade dipped his chin again, catching Mycroft’s gaze. They’ve already gotten three clues at the very least as to the true enemy which Mycroft hinted at.

[…] MYCROFT HOLMES: Tick tock.

He sinks his fingers into one of the puddings and there’s a loud squelch as he lifts it from the plate and takes it in both hands.

A few people grimaced in disgust at his gluttony, including Mycroft himself. What a way for his brother to overindulge in torturing him, he thought. Somehow, he could even suspect that Sherlock knew they’d be watching this, but that couldn’t possibly be the case. It must’ve simply been for his own entertainment.

‘All right, so I’ll the first to admit this is all very interesting,’ Sally began, ‘but I hardly see why we’re watching it in the first place.’

‘It’s supposed to be helping us understand what happened with Moriarty! Don’t you see? Moriarty is the bride!’ Anderson said.

Lestrade frowned at that mental picture. It wasn’t one he wanted. ‘I can’t disagree with you there, but I don’t think that’s the full story.’

‘Well, what is?’

Lestrade glanced at Mycroft but said nothing more on the subject. ‘If it’s not explained in the next hour, I’ll share the theory.’

Chapter 42: 04x00 - The Abominable Bride 2

Chapter Text

‘Why can’t you just say it now?’ Anderson whined at Lestrade.

Because it’s more fun if he keeps you guessing! the screen taunted. Then without further ado, the next section began.

[…] LADY CARMICHAEL: Something has happened, Mr Holmes – something…unusual and…terrifying.

HOLMES: Then you are in luck.

She scoffs.

LADY CARMICHAEL: ‘Luck’?

‘Lucky because if it’s interesting, he’ll take the case,’ Anderson said with a sharp nod.

The others agreed. The woman on the screen may not believe that she’s in luck, most definitely because of what has her so frightened, but if her problem is as terrifying as she thinks, it will be something of interest to Sherlock.

HOLMES (smiling at her): Those are my specialisms. (smiles at Watson) This is really very promising.

WATSON: Holmes…

Holmes drops the smile and turns back to Lady Carmichael.

‘Ah, so he can be professional,’ Molly teased softly. Mrs Hudson giggled a little.

[…] LADY CARMICHAEL: The fact is, I’m not sure this comes within your purview, Mr Holmes.

HOLMES: No?

LADY CARMICHAEL: Lord help me, I think it may be a matter for a priest.

‘She’s being haunted by a ghost, too?’ Anderson whispered.

[…] SIR EUSTACE: And what does your morning threaten, my dear? (He takes a drink from his teacup.) A vigorous round of embroidering? An exhausting appointment at the milliner’s?

‘He’s joking, right?’ Sally asked, slightly enraged.

[…] LADY CARMICHAEL: Do as I tell you. Quickly, now.

The children leave the table and go out of the room. Lady Carmichael gets up and walks over to her husband, gently pulling the envelope from his hands. She tips the contents into her hand and then looks at the five orange pips lying on her palm.

‘The pips!’ Lestrade said suddenly, eyes wide. When the others turned to stare at him, he explained, ‘Remember the Great Game case? Moriarty gave phone calls with beeps – five to begin with, then counting down. Sherlock said the pips were an American signal, though traditionally it was five orange pips sent by mail, like this.’

‘And what did they mean again?’ Molly asked, though she feared that she already knew the answer.

Lestrade remained quiet, just nodding toward the screen.

[…] LADY CARMICHAEL: Well, that incident took place last Monday morning. It was two days later, on the Wednesday, that my husband first saw her.

WATSON: Who?

‘The bride?’ Anderson suggested. His face was completely pale. It seemed that he’d forgotten that every case of Sherlock’s had a logical conclusion. ‘But she’s dead for certain this time, right?’

FLASHBACK. NIGHTTIME.

[…] LADY CARMICHAEL: Eustace, you’re frightening me.

He tightens his grip and shoves her to the window.

Everyone leaned forward, as if it would help them see more clearly through the glass of the window and the fog in the courtyard outside their home.

[…] SIR EUSTACE: It was her. It was the Bride.

‘He was just hallucinating it, though, right?’ Sally asked. ‘If he was frightened enough by those pips in the mail – wherever or whoever they came from – he could’ve imagined the whole thing. That case about the Bride was made public after all.’

‘Perhaps,’ Lestrade answered thoughtfully, ‘but if this part of the case went nowhere, I’m sure that it wouldn’t have been included, like all the other cases that haven’t been included in all the time we’ve been watching them here.’

Sally looked down. ‘I guess…I guess you’re right.’

[…] HOLMES: Did your husband describe…

LADY CARMICHAEL: Nothing – until this morning.

‘Well, there goes my hallucination theory,’ Sally muttered. If the wife had seen something, too, that of course meant that it had to be real. Two people couldn’t have the same hallucination at the very same time without chemical interference, could they?

FLASHBACK. NIGHTTIME.

[…] Shortly afterwards, Lady Carmichael, also wearing slippers and a dressing gown over her night dress, runs out to try and find him.

LADY CARMICHAEL (calling out): Eustace!

Everyone frowned at the screen. If the man was terrified out of his wits about the Bride coming to make him pay for his sins, why would he go out to the garden at night? What in the world was running through his mind?

[…] LADY CARMICHAEL: Blast!

She kneels up, looking down at her grazed hands…and the Bride walks across the junction behind her. Unaware of this, Lady Carmichael cries out again, her voice desperate.

Sally jumped as a hand grabbed her arm. She turned sharply toward Anderson, who was staring at the screen in fright. ‘Get off me!’ She shook her arm, trying to loosen his grip.

‘But…but the Bride….’

[…] LADY CARMICHAEL: In the name of God!

She shakes him again and slaps his cheek. He rouses slightly.

SIR EUSTACE: She’s… She’s Emelia Ricoletti.

Lestrade frowned at the Bride on the screen. The dress was definitely the same one Emelia had worn, and the voice sounded similar, but why keep the veil covering her face? She’d revealed it to her husband before killing him, and – he assumed – had it covered beforehand only for the dramatic reveal, so why have it covered now? What good would it do to hide her face if everyone of importance already knew who she was? Lestrade’s eyes widened suddenly. Unless….

[…] Lady Carmichael cries out and catches him, lowering him to the ground and gasping. When she looks up a few seconds later, the Bride has gone. The camera rises up into the air to show the whole maze. There is no sign of the Bride.

There it was again! Something that told Lestrade’s gut instinct that something wasn’t right about this case. The voice was definitely different that time. Less crazy of course, and a different lilt in the words. And then, when she’d pulled her veil up to reveal her face, it hadn’t actually happened. Neither of the Carmichaels were looking at her beyond the lifting of the fabric across her chin. The ghost’s face was never shown.

[…] HOLMES (to Lady Carmichael): May I ask: how is your husband this morning?

LADY CARMICHAEL: He refuses to speak about the matter. Obviously I have urged him to leave the house.

‘Okay, but he’s still alive,’ Molly pointed out. ‘The Bride said he would die that night, but he didn’t, so…?’

[…] HOLMES: Now, listen: you must go home immediately. Doctor Watson and I will follow on the next train. There’s not a moment to lose. Sir Eustace is to die tonight.

WATSON: Holmes!

HOLMES: …and we should…probably avoid that.

WATSON: Definitely.

HOLMES: Definitely avoid that.

This comedic instance is enough to break up the tension in the room. A few people chuckle at Sherlock’s immense lack of empathy.

Lady Carmichael looks rather confused, but nods.

THE DIOGENES CLUB. Mycroft Holmes is in The Stranger’s Room.

MYCROFT HOLMES: Little brother has taken the case, of course. I now rely on you to keep an eye on things, but he must never suspect you of working for me. Are you clear on that, Watson?

Behind him, Mary Watson walks into view and smiles at his back.

MRS WATSON: You can rely on me, Mr Holmes.

‘So you are M!’ Anderson shouted, pointing at Mycroft. ‘I guess Mrs Hudson was wrong then.’ He chuckled a little.

‘Wrong?’ Sally wondered, looking at him.

‘Well, she asked Mary who M was, and Mary told her England, which she said wasn’t very specific. Sherlock’s always joking that Mycroft runs all of England, so obviously it was exactly who she meant!’ Anderson was clearly giddy by his own ability to figure that out.

TRAIN CARRIAGE.

[…] HOLMES: Yes, now you come to mention it, that was quite impressive. (He looks down thoughtfully for a moment, then raises his eyes again.) You may, however, rest assured there are no ghosts in this world.

Watson nods slightly and looks out of the window. Holmes lowers his eyes.

HOLMES (quietly): …save those we make for ourselves.

‘What is that supposed to mean?’ John wondered.

[…] SIR EUSTACE: I sleepwalk, that’s all. It’s a common enough condition. I thought you were a doctor. The whole thing was a bad dream.

WATSON: Including the contents of the envelope you received?

‘Yeah, that was definitely part of a dream,’ Sally muttered sarcastically.

[…] HOLMES (finally stopping his pacing): I said no, she’s not an hysteric. She’s a highly intelligent woman of rare perception.

SIR EUSTACE: My wife sees terror in an orange pip.

Molly frowned. ‘Wasn’t he the one who did that?’

HOLMES (walking closer): Your wife can see worlds where no-one else can see anything of value whatsoever.

SIR EUSTACE (sarcastically): Can she really? And how do you ‘deduce’ that, Mr Holmes?

HOLMES: She married you.

Most of the people in the room burst into raucous laughter.

[…] HOLMES: I’ll do my best to save your life tonight, but first it would help if you would explain your connection to the Ricoletti case.

SIR EUSTACE (hesitating slightly before speaking): Ricoletti?

HOLMES: Yes. In detail, please.

SIR EUSTACE (again pausing momentarily): I’ve never heard of her.

Lestrade barked out a laugh, immediately catching on to the man’s mistake.

[…] HOLMES: I hope to see you again in the morning.

He and Watson start to leave the room.

SIR EUSTACE: You will not!

HOLMES: Then sadly I shall be solving your murder. Good day.

‘Well, that’s one way to convince someone to let you solve their case,’ Mrs Hudson snipped sharply. She turned her nose up in the air. ‘Not much that man seems to value more than his own life.’

[…] WATSON: Well, you tried.

‘I’m surprised he didn’t run out after them and confess all his secrets then and there,’ Sally admitted.

[…] HOLMES: Lady Carmichael will sleep alone tonight on the pretence of a violent headache. All the doors and windows of the house will be locked.

Sally frowned. ‘So he’s still going to solve the case?’

‘Of course!’ Anderson replied. ‘No way he’d let something like this slip through his fingers!’

‘If they lock the doors and windows, couldn’t Eustace just easily unlock them?’

‘Not if he’s actually sleepwalking like he claims,’ Lestrade pointed out.

[…] HOLMES (putting on his coat): Certainly. Why else the portentous threat? ‘This night you will die.’

WATSON: Well, he won’t follow her, surely?

‘You’d think that, wouldn’t you?’ John muttered to his Victorian self on the screen.

[…] HOLMES: Ghosts – they are the shadows that define our every sunny day. Sir Eustace knows he’s a marked man.

‘Since when has Sherlock been so poetic?’ Lestrade asked.

Mycroft didn’t say anything. He was far too focused on his brother’s Victorian self’s words to do so, because they have such a double meaning that perhaps even Sherlock, in his drug-induced brain, couldn’t figure it out. If he doesn’t even know he’s talking about Moriarty, he surely doesn’t know that he’s also talking about…her.

[…] HOLMES: God, yes. Did you bring your revolver?

WATSON: What good would that be against a ghost?

HOLMES: Exactly. Did you bring it?

WATSON: Yeah, of course.

‘Really, John? Must you bring a gun everywhere you go?’ Mrs Hudson scolded.

‘Well, it’s come in handy already, hasn’t it?’ John snaps back.

Everyone suddenly goes silent, thinking back to the last time John had brought a gun to a place where it wasn’t so obviously needed. That time had gotten Sherlock put in exile, on the way to his death. Only four minutes of exile before Moriarty showed up again but exile all the same.

HOLMES: Then come, Watson, come.

He puts on his deerstalker.

HOLMES: The game is afoot!

Laughter filled the room again. ‘The game is afoot?’ Sally cried out, holding her stomach. ‘And look!’ She pointed at the screen. ‘He’s wearing the hat! Willingly!’

Both Mycroft and Lestrade were more amused by that fact than the others, both knowing that it must mean Sherlock indeed didn’t hate the hat as much as he professed.

They head off.

NIGHTTIME. In a greenhouse in the grounds of the Carmichael house, Watson grunts and stands up from some lower position.

HOLMES: Get down, Watson, for heaven’s sake!

WATSON (quickly sitting down): Sorry. Cramp.

Grimacing, he rubs his leg.

WATSON: Is the, er, lamp still burning?

HOLMES (looking across to one of the few windows of the house which are still lit): Yes.

Almost immediately, the lamp in that room goes out.

‘Well, that’s convenient timing,’ Sally muttered.

[…] WATSON: She’s a remarkable woman.

HOLMES: Who?

WATSON: Lady Carmichael.

HOLMES: The fair sex is your department, Watson. I’ll take your word for it.

‘Oh, God,’ Sally groaned. ‘This is just like their conversation back in A Study in Pink, isn’t it? The one in the restaurant?’

Anderson turned to her sharply. ‘You remember that?’ he asked, aghast. ‘I knew you liked him!’

Sally took a sharp inhale. ‘I do not!’ she protested. ‘I’m just saying that this conversation is probably going to be just as painfully stupid as that one!’

[…] HOLMES (after a momentary pause): Marriage is not a subject upon which I dwell.

WATSON: Well, why not?

‘Because he’s in love with you, John. Isn’t it obvious?’ Lestrade teased. ‘Too bad you’re already married. Now Sherlock’s gonna be alone forever,’ he lamented dramatically.

John glared.

[…] WATSON: Holmes, against absolutely no opposition whatsoever, I am your closest friend.

Lestrade shook his head. ‘What a way to compliment and insult him in the same sentence, John.’

‘Not an insult if it’s true,’ John replied.

HOLMES: I concede it.

WATSON: I am currently attempting to have a perfectly normal conversation with you.

HOLMES (precisely): Please don’t.

WATSON (equally precisely): Why do you need to be alone?

Mycroft tensed. He knew exactly why Sherlock acted the way he did, why he pushed everyone who was ever close to him away. Moriarty got close enough to see the reason, once. He’d even used it against Sherlock – that day when he’d killed himself up on that rooftop. If these videos were getting closer and closer to explaining why Sherlock is the way he is…perhaps she will make an appearance as well. He shuddered at the thought.

[…] WATSON: Well, you must have had…

HOLMES: Had what?

Watson pauses a little awkwardly, then points at his friend.

WATSON: You know.

HOLMES: No.

Watson swallows.

WATSON: Experiences.

‘And here comes John’s unexplained need to know about Holmes’s sex life!’ Sally announced without warning.

‘I do not!’ John roared. He pointed at the screen. ‘That man is obviously just worried about his friend, like I am with Sherlock. That is a perfectly normal conversation to have with a friend,’ he protested.

Sally rolled her eyes. ‘Not if that friend is Sherlock Holmes.’

[…] HOLMES (through his teeth): Dear Lord. I have never been so impatient to be attacked by a murderous ghost.

‘Look, even he doesn’t want to have this conversation with you!’

[…] HOLMES: Oh, Watson. Nothing made me.

From somewhere to his left, scrabbling claws can be heard together with a sound of a dog whimpering anxiously, or as if it is in pain. Holmes turns his head in the direction of the sound.

HOLMES: I made me.

The scrabbling and whimpering continues. Holmes frowns in confusion.

HOLMES: Redbeard?

Mycroft feels his heart clench again. Was Sherlock remembering? The others around him noticed no change, though they, too, were confused by the name. It had been mentioned before – during the case at John’s wedding. And, of course, when Sherlock was shot, they saw who Redbeard was – his childhood pet, an Irish setter. But why would he be thinking of Redbeard in this video? In this time period?

[…] WATSON: What are we to do?

The Bride raises her right hand as if encouraging her watchers to approach.

HOLMES (nonchalantly): Why don’t we have a chat?

‘Is he mad?’ Anderson burst out, voice several octaves higher than usual.

[…] HOLMES: Pleasant night for the time of year, is it not?

Watson seizes Holmes’ arm as if to hold him back.

WATSON: It cannot be true, Holmes. It cannot!

‘It can’t, can it?’ Lestrade asked, looking at Mycroft.

Mycroft just gave him a wry smile. ‘Smoke and mirrors, Detective Inspector.’

[…] Picking up the lantern, he hurries away.

WATSON: But the sound was so close, it had to be from this side of the house.

HOLMES: Stay here!

‘You’d better not leave, John!’ Mrs Hudson said, already seeing the look on Victorian John’s face. She recognised it.

[…] LADY CARMICHAEL: You promised to keep him safe. You promised!

‘Wait. How did the ghost get in, then? Through the broken window?’ Anderson wondered.

‘If it were a real ghost, it wouldn’t need to break a window, would it?’ Sally snapped.

Anderson huffed. ‘Okay, so it’s not a real ghost, but how did she get in without Sherlock or John noticing?’

[…] WATSON: Little use, us standing here in the dark.

He strikes a match and picks up the candle to light it.

WATSON: After all, this is the nineteenth century.

A few people chuckle at the irony of that statement. To them, it was so old, all the way back in the 1800s, but for Watson, well, he lived in the present day.

[…] A large ornately handled dagger is in his chest, and Eustace’s eyes are fixed and horrified. Behind him, a woman screams as she catches sight of the body.

‘Someone in the house must’ve killed him, then! One of the staff!’ Anderson declared. ‘Maybe even Lady Carmichael herself!’

John frowned. ‘What are you talking about, Anderson? Of course it wasn’t Lady Carmichael. She wouldn’t have gone to Sherlock Holmes if she’d been planning her own husband’s murder! She’d have to be as smart as Moriarty or smarter to pull that off and not get herself caught.’

Downstairs, a breeze blows out the candle which Watson is holding.

‘Well, that’s certainly not creepy at all,’ Sally said through clenched teeth.

His eyes widen and he breathes heavily. He looks down to strike another match and he re-lights the candle, blows out the match and then picks up his revolver again and turns towards the hall. As he peers into the darkness, he is unaware that behind him stands the Bride. She slowly drifts towards him.

How did she get behind him? Lestrade wondered this silently, pondering over the details of the case. It’s a true locked door mystery. If she truly was a ghost, she’d have not needed to break a window to get inside, and they wouldn’t have heard any shattering glass. Then, Holmes left Watson to guard the only way in or out of the house, but he discovered Eustace already dead in the hall, who somehow made it over twenty feet away from the initial point of his stabbing. Now, the Bride was behind Watson, in the only room with an exit. How had she gotten there, if not from outside? Could there be another entrance to that room? Surely not, or Watson would’ve waited in the room itself, not knowing where she might be coming from.

Just what was going on?

[…] WATSON (walking towards the body and squatting down to it): In fact, you gave an undertaking to investigate his murder.

HOLMES (angrily): In the confident expectation I would not have to.

The viewers who knew Sherlock well enough to know that he actually cares about people – despite his love for murders – felt their hearts sting. If Sherlock was presented with a murder, he’d be delighted with solving it, perhaps to give the person or the family closure, just as much to entertain himself with the puzzle. But this, how he responds to the case of a living person? He’d failed to protect Sir Eustace. The case had turned into a murder, after he’d taken it, and that was something that Sherlock hated. He hated it because he’d failed.

LESTRADE: Anything you can tell us, Doctor?

WATSON: Well, he’s been stabbed with considerable force.

LESTRADE: It’s a man, then.

WATSON: Possibly.

LESTRADE: A very keen blade, so it could conceivably have been a woman.

‘Seriously, Lestrade?’ Molly asked. ‘Strength of the attack makes it a man, but because it’s a fancy knife, that makes it a woman?’

Lestrade had the humility to look down, embarrassed, despite them being his Victorian self’s views, not his own. As far as he knew, he’d never judged a case on those facts – though mostly because Sherlock had usually been around to correct him.

[…] HOLMES (angrily, to Watson): Forget spectres from the otherworld. (More calmly) There is only one suspect with motive and opportunity. They might as well have left a note.

LESTRADE: They did leave a note.

‘They left a note?’ Lestrade asked, wondering what in the world his Victorian self was talking about. There hadn’t been a note when Sherlock discovered the body. There hadn’t been a note anywhere in sight.

[…] HOLMES: About a note. What did you just say?

LESTRADE: I said the murderer did leave a note.

HOLMES: No, they didn’t.

LESTRADE: There’s a message tied to the dagger. You must have seen it!

‘There wasn’t! We saw the body, too,’ Anderson argued. Now that the scary parts were over – for the most part – he was getting excited again. So interesting! Then he paused. ‘Wait then why didn’t John see the note just now? He was just standing over the body.’

[…] WATSON: What is it?

Not answering, Holmes heads down the stairs. Watson walks over to the body, squats down and lifts the luggage label and looks at the underside. Written in large letters is:

MISS ME?

The room dissolved into an uproar. ‘What’s going on?’ Sally demanded. ‘What the bloody hell is going on here?’ She and the rest turned to Mycroft for clarification, but both Mycroft and Lestrade – the only ones understanding what was going on – stayed quiet.

Watson raises his head and frowns. On the stairs, Holmes seems to float down them as he stares ahead of himself in shock and bewilderment.

THE STRANGER’S ROOM OF THE DIOGENES CLUB.

MYCROFT HOLMES: Do you?

Holmes has been facing away from his brother but now turns to look at him.

HOLMES: Do I what?

Mycroft holds up the bloodstained luggage label with its MISS ME? message.

HOLMES (breathing out a long ‘h’ at the beginning of the first word): How did you get that? (He points to the label.) I left it at the crime scene.

MYCROFT HOLMES (putting down the label on the table beside him and then folding his hands over his huge stomach): ‘Crime scene’? Where do you pick up these extraordinary expressions? Do you miss him?

‘Yeah… Wouldn’t they have called it something else back then? How could he be calling it a crime scene?’ Anderson whispered, mostly to himself. He broke down into furious muttering, his brain working faster than normal, but still far too slow to figure out anything of use.

[…] HOLMES (turning to face him): Where do you pick up these extraordinary expressions?

He turns again and stops at the sight of a painting on the side wall. It is Turner’s ‘Falls of the Reichenbach.’ For a moment it’s as if he can see the water pouring over the top of the falls and plummeting into the drop. He blows out a breath and then sniffs harshly before turning to his brother.

‘Is he hallucinating?’ Molly asked, sounding worried.

[…] MYCROFT HOLMES: Everything. We will need a list.

Taking a breath, Holmes takes a piece of paper from his pocket and holds it up.

MYCROFT HOLMES: Good boy.

Holmes walks towards his brother, who reaches for the paper, but Holmes lifts it away, screws it up and puts it back into his pocket.

HOLMES: No. I haven’t finished yet.

‘Finished what?’ Now Lestrade was confused as well. He looked at Mycroft, who had a furious expression on his face. Whatever that list was, it was important.

[…] MYCROFT HOLMES: Yes. He’s the crack in the lens, the fly in the ointment…the virus in the data.

Molly gasped sharply, causing Lestrade to look over at her. She met his eyes. Could it be? she mouthed to him. Mind Palace? He just nodded slowly. No one else seemed to pick up on their interaction – no one aside from John, who frowned, unable to read Molly’s lips very well in the poor lighting.

[…] The door to the (real) sitting room opens and Mrs Hudson and Inspector Lestrade peer in. Holmes is sitting in the middle of the floor with his eyes closed and his hands resting on his knees. They speak barely above a whisper throughout the following conversation.

MRS HUDSON: Two days he’s been like that.

‘He’s been sitting in the middle of a room for two whole days?’ Anderson whispered.

[…] LESTRADE: He said there’s only one suspect and then he just walks away, and now he won’t explain.

MRS HUDSON: Which is strange, because he likes that bit.

LESTRADE: Said it was so simple, I could solve it.

MRS HUDSON: I’m sure he was exaggerating.

Lestrade sputtered, especially as the others laughed at his expense.

[…] MORIARTY (softly): Everything I have to say has already crossed your mind.

HOLMES (quietly, not moving): And possibly my answer has crossed yours.

MORIARTY: Like a bullet.

‘Well, isn’t that ironic?’ Sally snipes.

[…] MORIARTY: It’s a dangerous habit, to finger loaded firearms in the pocket of one’s dressing gown. Or are you just pleased to see me?

John groaned. ‘God, even in the 1800s, Moriarty is flirting with Sherlock.’

‘Jealous?’ Lestrade teased.

‘It’s all right, John, dear. We all know that Sherlock’s heart belongs to you,’ Mrs Hudson assured him, resting her hand on John’s arm. He threw her off, though not roughly.

[…] MORIARTY (looking back at his fingertips): Did you know that dust is largely composed of human skin?

HOLMES: Yes.

Moriarty opens his mouth, sticks his fingertips onto his tongue and licks them. Holmes, his hand still in his pocket, looks slightly appalled.

MORIARTY: Doesn’t taste the same, though. You want your skin fresh… (he waves the licked hand in the air as if trying to describe the flavour of his favourite recipe) …just a little crispy.

A few people shuddered. Did they really need another reminder that Moriarty was a complete and utter psychopath? No. No, they did not.

[…] HOLMES: But you couldn’t have killed him.

MORIARTY (turning back to face him): Oh, so what? Does it matter? Stop it. Stop this. You don’t care about Sir Eustace, or the Bride or any of it. There’s only one thing in this whole business that you find interesting.

Mycroft held back a sigh. How could it be that the one part of Sherlock’s brain that knew exactly what was going on and was trying to pull him out of his haze would take the form of his greatest enemy? Oh, wait. He did. He knew exactly why Sherlock would see Moriarty as the only logical person in his life. Moriarty was his equal and opposite in every way. He was the only person who had ever challenged Sherlock – in a way that Mycroft never had, because Mycroft wasn’t that sadistic. In a way, Moriarty reminded Sherlock of her, even if he didn’t know it. And wasn’t that just sad?

[…] MORIARTY (whispering): It’s on the tip…

He raises the pistol, opens his mouth and sticks out his tongue, and rests the muzzle against his tongue. Slowly, holding that position, he sinks down to sit on the low table in front of the sofa.

MORIARTY (whispering, his speech blurred): …of my tongue.

‘But I thought Moriarty died by falling off a waterfall in this reality? How could…?’ Anderson’s voice faded out. He was utterly at a loss. As were several others in the room.

By now, only Mycroft knew, while Lestrade and Molly suspected, and John was just reaching the peak where he was going to find out. But, God, if they hadn’t figured it out by this point, would they figure it out at all? They’d been given all the clues. The only leap they had to make, was wondering how this could all be possible, how they could be seeing all this, and wasn’t that the question they’d been wondering since the beginning?

It was hopeless.

[…] He whispers the last word. Moriarty, the end of his gun still resting on his stuck-out tongue, speaks incoherently.

MORIARTY: Ed ith the noo thethy.

‘What did he say?’ Sally asked.

[…] Holmes stares at him in shock. Again, the room starts to shake and this time the tremors are much stronger. In a quick movement, Moriarty raises the gun again and opens his mouth, aims the pistol into it and pulls the trigger, firing the gun. He falls backwards and blood flies into the air.

The room settles and Moriarty stands up, shaking himself down. He has some blood spatter on his face.

MORIARTY: Well, I’ll tell you what: that rather blows the cobwebs away.

‘Bloody hell!’ Sally yelled, falling back in her seat. ‘How is he alive? How?’

Anderson had turned white as a ghost. He knew enough about Sherlock to take the leap over the edge of the falls, right after Moriarty, right after Sherlock. Of course! How had he not seen it before? It was just like before! They were in his head! In his Mind Palace! And not even Sherlock knew it!

[…] Holmes falls backwards into his chair…

…and as Sherlock sits in one of the seats with his eyes closed, his executive jet plane is landing at the airfield. Nearby, John and a heavily pregnant Mary stand in front of the car and watch as the plane rolls to a halt.

‘So,’ Mycroft began, as the screen turned dark once more, ‘have you figured it out yet?’

‘We…we were in his head,’ Molly said quietly. ‘That whole case, it took place in his Mind Palace, didn’t it? It was something Sherlock remembered that reminded him of Moriarty, and he put himself in it to figure out how Moriarty could have survived that gunshot.’

Sally stared at Molly like she was an idiot, but Lestrade, John, and Anderson were all nodding along. Even Mycroft himself tipped his chin to acknowledge that Molly was right. Her jaw dropped open. ‘How…how could that even be possible?’ she screamed. ‘I mean, when he got shot, I get it. His brain pulled himself in his own head and he fought against dying, but that was a moment of extreme panic. How could he stay in his own head for that long? How could he even convince himself that it was all real?’

‘The list,’ Mycroft said simply.

‘What list? The list that you were talking about in Sherlock’s dream vision thing?’

‘They’re all the drugs he’s taken,’ Lestrade guessed. Even Mycroft was surprised as he looked at him, which was offensive, to say the least. ‘I’m not that hopeless!’ he protested. ‘I’ve known Sherlock for years by now! I know that he uses drugs to help him focus within his Mind Palace. And I’m smart enough to make the connection that a mass of drugs would give him one hell of a hallucination – enough to convince him he’s a detective in nineteenth-century England!’

Mycroft hummed, the smallest of smiles twitching at the corners of his lips. ‘Well, colour me impressed, Detective,’ he complimented.

Chapter 43: 04x00 - The Abominable Bride 3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Once everyone had gotten past the fact that Lestrade actually used the brain he was gifted with, they returned their attention to the screen. The images continued, opening up on the interior of the plane.

Inside the cabin, the male flight attendant, Diamond, walks along the aisle, bends down and puts a hand on Sherlock’s shoulder and gently shakes it.

DIAMOND: We’ve landed, sir. We’ve landed.

SHERLOCK (slowly opening his eyes): No, no, no, not now, not now.

Anderson cursed the flight attendant. ‘He shook Sherlock out of his head! Now how’s he supposed to figure out how Moriarty survived? We still don’t even know how Emelia Ricoletti survived!’ He scrubbed his fingers through his hair, hating that they’d stopped the case before the end. He was a forensic scientist, and if he and Sherlock are similar in any imaginable way, it’s that they both hate unsolved mysteries.

[…] CAPTAIN: I trust you had a pleasant flight, sir.

Sherlock stares up at her. She is the spitting image of Lady Carmichael, although obviously wearing a modern airline captain’s uniform. She smiles and nods to him before turning away as the others come on board.

Molly’s eyes widened at the sight of the captain’s face. ‘It’s the wife!’ she exclaimed.

Mycroft snorted. ‘Well, of course it’s the wife. No one can fully create memories of nothing. I suspect that many of the characters within my brother’s little skit are people he’s known or met in the past. It’s why we’ve been cast into our roles within his mystery, after all.’

Molly took a breath, nodding her head. She wondered about all the faces of the people they’d seen within Sherlock’s imagined case. Had she seen any of them before? Maybe colleagues from the hospital, or other friends she’d seen alongside Sherlock. She suspected that the others may have been doing the same, given the way some of their eyes were narrowed in concentration.

[…] SHERLOCK: Ricoletti and his abominable wife! Don’t you understand?

MARY: No, of course we don’t. You’re not making any sense, Sherlock.

SHERLOCK: It was a case, a famous one from a hundred years ago, lodged in my hard drive. She seemed to be dead but then she came back.

Sally was grumbling at the fact that Molly’s guess had been entirely correct – from Sherlock’s Mind Palace to the case to its connection to Moriarty. Did hanging around with Sherlock really make people better at putting details together? Sure, it worked for Lestrade, for John, even for Anderson once he’d begun obsessing over the consulting detective.

[…] SHERLOCK: I’ve been in my Mind Palace, of course…

JOHN: Of course!

SHERLOCK: …running an experiment: how would I have solved the crime if I’d been there in 1895?

MYCROFT: Oh, Sherlock.

Mycroft looked down, recognizing the precise moment when his future self realised exactly what Sherlock had done.

[…] SHERLOCK (flailing his hands): I was there, all of it, everything! I was immersed.

MYCROFT (lifting his head slightly, gazing at nothing): Of course you were.

‘What do you mean by that?’ Anderson asked.

‘Mycroft’s realized that Sherlock was using drugs,’ Lestrade answered. ‘And from the way he’s acting, he’s quite disappointed. Though I don’t blame him. I’m disappointed, too.’ He cast his eyes downward. They haven’t seen the list yet; they don’t know how many drugs Sherlock has concocted together, but he’s sure that the variety will be many and the amount vastly unhealthy.

[…] SHERLOCK (frustrated): Yes, and I need to get back there.

MYCROFT: The Mind Palace is a memory technique. I know what it can do; and I know what it most certainly cannot.

Lestrade bobbed his head. As he thought, whatever Sherlock was doing wasn’t possible with his mind alone.

[…] JOHN: No, it’s not that. He goes into a sort of trance. I’ve seen him do it.

Sherlock takes a folded piece of paper from his breast pocket, holds it out and drops it onto the floor. Mycroft lifts his eyes to John, who bends down and picks it up. Mycroft looks away as John unfolds the piece of paper and looks at what’s written there, and his face fills with shock. He stares at Sherlock.

John was scowling at the screen. He’d had such faith in Sherlock. Yes, he’d known that Sherlock was a drug user, perhaps even an addict, but he had faith in Sherlock’s abilities – in Sherlock’s mind. That was why he was so upset when his future self found Sherlock in that drug den, why he was so upset watching his future self’s expression turn to one of betrayal.

[…] SHERLOCK: I’m not an addict. I’m a user. I alleviate boredom and occasionally heighten my thought processes.

JOHN: For God’s sake! This could kill you! You could die!

SHERLOCK: Controlled usage is not usually fatal, and abstinence is not immortality.

While Lestrade certainly didn’t agree with Sherlock’s extensive drug use, he couldn’t deny that Sherlock was right. He maybe even agreed with the statement – after all, he used nicotine patches during times of high stress as well.

[…] MYCROFT: What do you think of MI5’s security?

MARY (raising her eyebrows and looking across to him partway through her next sentence): I think it would be a good idea.

Mycroft pressed his lips together, peeved. He made a mental note to update their security once they were free of their captor. Perhaps he should consider hiring Mary to update it for him.

[…] SHERLOCK (raising his head with his eyes closed): Could you all just shut up for five minutes? (He opens his eyes.) I have to go back. I was nearly there before you stepped on and started yapping away.

JOHN: ‘Yapping’? (Sarcastically) Sorry – did we interrupt your session?

‘You kind of did, yes,’ Anderson said.

‘Well, sorry for that!’ John yelled. ‘It’s not like he’s just dolled himself with enough drugs to kill him or anything!’

‘John, I’m sure he’ll be fine,’ Mrs Hudson assured him.

Molly just stewed silently. Her future self’s reaction to Sherlock’s fake drug-binge had been enough for her to share her thoughts on the matter. She hated that Sherlock relied on drugs. Hated it. But even she can’t deny that it’s helping him solve a hundred-year-old unsolved case as a way of fighting Moriarty – a man she and everyone else in the room despised. As long as Sherlock doesn’t OD or do such a thing ever again, she’ll let it slide, just once.

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh, for God’s sake.

He buries his head in one hand.

JOHN (offscreen): Morphine or cocaine?

Anderson gives John a strange look. ‘Why would you even need to ask that? He gave you the list of everything he’s taken!’ he said.

John just shrugged, still feeling the cold rage burning in his stomach.

[…] SHERLOCK: No, you did. You said…

As he says the next sentence, it’s Sherlock’s lips moving but we hear John’s voice.

SHERLOCK/JOHN: Which is it today – morphine or cocaine?

Everyone felt shivers running down their spines. Hearing John’s voice come out of Sherlock’s mouth was unnerving to say the least.

[…] SHERLOCK/WATSON: Holmes?

#

And in the sitting room of Victorian 221B, Holmes is lying on his side on the floor.

[…] HOLMES: Moriarty was here.

At the door, Watson is taking off his gloves.

WATSON: Moriarty’s dead.

Anderson sighed, relieved to be back in Sherlock’s head. If Emelia Ricoletti’s case really was unsolved, he hoped that Sherlock could give them a proper answer.

Holmes waves his hand vaguely and rolls a little more onto his back.

HOLMES: I was on a jet.

WATSON: A what?

Sally snorted. Of course Victorian John wouldn’t know what a jet was.

[…] HOLMES: A seven percent solution.

Picking up the syringe, he puts it into the case, then stands up and offers the case to Watson.

HOLMES: Would you care to try it?

WATSON (tightly): No, but I would quite like to find every ounce of the stuff in your possession and pour it out of the window.

John nodded stiffly. Good. He really should do that.

[…] HOLMES: You’re not a soldier. You are a doctor.

WATSON (stepping closer to him): No, an Army doctor, which means I could break every bone in your body, while naming them.

Anderson frowned. ‘But…Sherlock wasn’t even there when John did that!’ he protested.

‘Bill must’ve told him,’ Molly said. ‘Besides, John sprained his arm, didn’t break it.’

[…] WATSON: Yes, because of my idiot stories.

BILLY (offscreen): Mr Holmes!

The sitting room door opens, and the houseboy runs in.

Sally nearly jumped in surprise at the appearance of the boy again. She’d entirely forgotten that Victorian Sherlock had a houseboy. How the boy could possibly stand Sherlock day in and day out, she couldn’t understand, even now that she hates him less and knows him more – especially since she’d seen so much of domestic Sherlock in the past several hours.

[…] WATSON: Mary? What about her?

HOLMES: It’s entirely possible she’s in danger.

‘She must be enacting Mycroft’s plan,’ Lestrade commented.

Anderson tilted his head. ‘Plan? What plan?’

‘Whenever plan he’s cooked up, of course,’ Lestrade said. ‘Mary has been working with Mycroft since the beginning, in case you forgot. They’ve planned something and now she’s getting Sherlock and John in their proper positions.’

[…] WATSON: Are you even in a fit state?

HOLMES: For Mary, of course. Never doubt that, Watson. Never that.

He breathes heavily and doubles over, groaning.

John rolled his eyes. ‘And, of course, now that he’s done in his mind, he’s feeling the crash of his drug-induced haze,’ he spat. He can’t deny that the drugs help Sherlock do miraculous things with his mind, but that doesn’t mean he has to like it.

[…] WATSON: This one.

HOLMES: Why?

WATSON: You’re Sherlock Holmes. Wear the damn hat.

The viewers all chuckled.

[…] WATSON: Cab? Cab!

#

[…] JOHN (the modern-day John, in modern-day clothes, sitting where Watson had been a moment before): Sherlock, tell me where my bloody wife is, you pompous prick, or I’ll punch your lights out!

‘He’s slipping again,’ Molly said softly. If it kept going at a rate like this, especially with their modern John, Mary, and Mycroft trying to wake him, Sherlock wouldn’t have much time to solve the case.

[…] HOLMES: A desanctified church. She thinks she’s found the solution, and for no better reason than that, she’s put herself in the path of considerable danger. (He looks away.) What an excellent choice of wife.

‘I can’t tell if he’s joking or not,’ Mrs Hudson said with a fond chuckle.

[…] MRS WATSON: I’ve been making enquiries. Mr Holmes asked me.

WATSON: Holmes, how could you?!

MRS WATSON: No, not him. The clever one.

Mycroft let out a soft chuckle. Despite his misgivings, Mary was starting to grow on him. He was looking forward to meeting her in person.

[…] WATSON: I thought perhaps we were neglecting each other.

HOLMES: Well, you’re the one who moved out.

WATSON (closing his eyes): I was talking to Mary.

They all laughed again, Mrs Hudson being especially loud. However, it was still unclear if Sherlock was being sarcastic or if he actually thought that John was speaking to him.

[…] MRS WATSON: Yes, all right. What’s all this about? What do they want to accomplish?

HOLMES: Why don’t we go and find out?

‘I’m really starting to hate this version of Sherlock, even though it’s completely something he would do,’ Lestrade said with a groan. ‘First, he wants to talk to murderous ghosts, and now he wants to interrupt the chanting of the mysterious hooded cult members.’

[…] He walks through the middle of the crowd. The figures stand silently in even rows on either side of him.

HOLMES: Excellent.

Mary throws a nervous glance at her husband, who is staring around the chapel in awe.

HOLMES: Superlative theatre. I applaud the spectacle.

Anderson held back a giggle of excitement. Sherlock was gearing up to explain everything, he could just feel it!

He smiles, turns back and walks slowly towards the doorway.

HOLMES: Emelia Ricoletti shot herself, then apparently returned from the grave and killed her husband. So, how was it done? Let’s take the events in order.

#

Flashback to Emelia standing on the balcony, firing into the street below while people run away and duck for cover.

[…] HOLMES (voiceover): An accomplice sprays the curtains with blood…

Inside the room, a figure – out of focus so we can’t see him or her clearly – sprays blood onto the net curtains behind Emelia’s head.

HOLMES (voiceover): …and thus her apparent suicide is witnessed by the frightened crowd below.

Everyone frowned. Of course. That made sense. But then that would mean her ‘suicide’ was entirely different from Moriarty’s. Moriarty only had one gun. He had one gun, no accomplice, and nowhere to hide. Sherlock had been standing right in front of him, had seen him shoot his brains out from no more than three feet away, and there was nothing that Sherlock could do to save him.

Yes, perhaps instead of pulling the trigger, Moriarty could’ve planned his own suicide and triggered the detonation of a small packet of blood and gore to explode from the back of his head, making it appear that he’d blown his brains out, but Sherlock – and subsequently, them – had seen the sparks of the gun, had seen the twitch of the gun and recoil of the shot. That couldn’t be so easily faked as Mrs Ricoletti’s death up on a balcony.

[…] HOLMES (voiceover): Meanwhile the real Mrs Ricoletti slips away.

Molly frowned. Was that really what he thought happened? Or was his mind just substituting it with what they’d done in faking Sherlock’s death? Perhaps both. It did make sense, after all.

[…] HOLMES (voiceover for the first sentence): Now comes the really clever part. Mrs Ricoletti persuaded a cab driver – someone who knew her – to intercept her husband outside his favourite opium den. The perfect stage for a perfect drama.

#

In flashback, Emelia – back in the wedding dress with the veil over her face – points the shotgun at her husband.

[…] Emelia, still in the wedding dress, is lying on a bed while someone offscreen points a pistol at her mouth.

EMELIA: Swiftly now. No tears.

She settles her head on the pillow and opens her mouth. As the scene fades out, the gun is fired.

#

HOLMES (pacing along the chapel): All that remained was to substitute the real Mrs Ricoletti for the corpse in the morgue.

#

Brief flashback to Emelia’s covered body, chained to the table in the morgue.

HOLMES (voiceover): This time, should anyone attempt to identify her…

The sheet is pulled back from Emelia’s face.

#

HOLMES (in the crypt): …it would be positively, absolutely her.

[…] HOLMES: The invisible army hovering at our elbow, attending to our homes, raising our children, ignored, patronised, disregarded, not allowed so much as a vote.

Almost as one, the robed figures reach up and begin to remove their conical hats. As they pull them off their heads, each one is revealed to be a woman.

John’s jaw dropped, while Lestrade just nodded. He’d figured as much, considering how much emphasis had been put into their characters’ dismissal of women. Sherlock, of course, must’ve known the whole time, or his Mind Palace wouldn’t have given them such strong clues in hindsight during the hallucination.

[…] HOLMES: So she decided to make her death count. She was already familiar with the secret societies of America and was able to draw on their methods of fear and intimidation to publicly – very publicly – confront Sir Eustace Carmichael with the sins of his past.

FEMALE VOICE (offscreen): He knew her out in the States.

Molly straightened at the sound of her own voice, now back to normal, without her actively deepening it to keep her cover.

[…] HOOPER: …marriage, position – and then he had his way with her and threw her over, left her abandoned and penniless.

HOLMES: Hooper!

#

Flashforward to Molly Hooper slapping Sherlock’s face in the lab at Bart’s after she had tested him for drug abuse in ‘His Last Vow.’ She slaps him again, and again.

Molly cringed at each sound of her hand meeting Sherlock’s face, though she couldn’t hide the smile working its way onto her lips.

#

Flashback to Doctor Hooper – in her male guise – standing at the side of the morgue table on which Emelia lies.

#

HOOPER (softly, in the crypt): Holmes.

WATSON: For the record, Holmes, she didn’t have me fooled.

Holmes turns and stares at him. Watson smiles in a rather satisfied way. Then his gaze shifts, and he stares in surprise as one of the women leans into view and waves cheekily at him. It is his maid.

#

Flashback to his dining room where she last addressed him:

JANE: Why do you never mention me, sir?

#

John was looking quite smug that he’d noticed something Sherlock had missed, then he quickly looked down, face flushed with embarrassment at having missed his own housemaid’s involvement in the conspiracy.

In the crypt, Jane finishes her wave and steps back. Watson looks a little awkward as Holmes smirks. Another woman steps forward. Again she is very recognisable, and her Irish accent confirms it.

JANINE: Emelia thought that she’d found happiness with Ricoletti, but he was a brute too.

Holmes has turned to look at her as she spoke, and his eyes have widened.

#

Fast flashforward through brief clips of Sherlock’s time with Janine at the wedding, and in 221B later, ending with them kissing and then Sherlock’s smile dropping once she has walked away.

Molly growled softly under her breath at the appearance of Janine, remembering what she’d done to Sherlock after she’d discovered his manipulations of her.

#

[…] Flashback to Holmes and Watson outside the Carmichael house. Watson seizes Holmes’ arm.

WATSON: It cannot be true, Holmes! It cannot!

HOLMES: No, it can’t.

HOLMES (voiceover): It’s called Pepper’s Ghost.

#

[…] HOLMES (voiceover): Their only mistake was breaking the glass when they removed it.

The women go to either side of the pane and take hold of its sides. As they lift it, it shatters, and they flinch away from the flying shards.

#

HOLMES (slowly pacing along the crypt): Look around you. This room is full of Brides. Once she had risen, anyone could be her.

This was precisely the moment when Anderson finally realized the reason behind Sir Eustace’s Bride not removing her veil. It wasn’t Emelia behind the veil, but Sir Eustace would recognize that it wasn’t truly Emelia. He would’ve figured out the deception.

#

The various headlines about murders by ‘the Bride’ float across the screen.

HOLMES: The avenging ghost – a legend to strike terror into the heart of any man with malicious intent; a spectre to stalk those unpunished brutes whose reckoning is long overdue.

#

Flashback to the Carmichael maze.

[…] HOLMES (voiceover): …the women we have ignored…

The Bride raises her hands like claws and hiss-shrieks, and Watson turns and runs.

HOLMES (voiceover): …and disparaged.

Watson runs into the hall. Behind him, Hooper, dressed in the Bride’s outfit, climbs out of the broken window.

John glared at Molly, even though it hadn’t been her scaring the one who hadn’t been him. She just shrugged at him in return, an amused smile on her face.

#

[…] HOLMES: One small detail doesn’t quite make sense to me, however. Why engage me to prevent a murder you intended to commit?

The Bride doesn’t respond.

HOLMES: Hmm?

The corners of Mycroft’s lips tilted downward. Sherlock’s illusion was slipping again. Things weren’t entirely adding up. It couldn’t have been Lady Carmichael who planned the murder. Surely not if she’d involved Sherlock in the case, because while everyone was always talking about him as being smarter than Sherlock, no one else was clever enough to pull the wool over his brother’s eyes.

[…] Holmes blinks a couple of times.

MORIARTY’s VOICE: It’s not real.

Everyone in the room tensed.

[…] MORIARTY: I mean, come on, be serious. Costumes, the gong. Speaking as a criminal mastermind, we don’t really have gongs, or special outfits.

Holmes, looking faint, closes his eyes. Behind his closed eyes, it’s as if a faint image of Watson is shining a penlight into his eyes. The voice which speaks in his head, however, sounds a little more like modern John than Victorian Watson.

JOHN/WATSON: What the hell is going on?

‘He’s slipping out of it again,’ Lestrade commented. For good, it seemed. Sherlock’s logic within the dream was falling apart. Something hadn’t added up within his own explanation, and no matter how much his mind tried to manipulate things into making sense yet again, he wouldn’t be able to keep himself immersed anymore.

[…] JOHN/WATSON: What’s he talking about?

Several of them frowned at the screen, wondering exactly what Sherlock was saying while in his trance. They wondered what about Sherlock’s visions had slipped out – what bits and pieces had he shared with the three people around him.

[…] MORIARTY (in a whisper): You’re dreaming.

Holmes, his eyes wide again, opens his mouth and gasps out a long breath.

MARY: Is he dreaming?

#

[…] SHERLOCK (a little blearily): Mrs Emelia Ricoletti. I need to know where she was buried.

‘What would that do?’ Anderson asked. He was right, wasn’t he?

[…] MYCROFT: That would take weeks to find, if those records even exist. Even with my resources…

MARY (looking down at her phone): Got it.

Mycroft kept his mouth shut again, though this reaffirmed his self-recommendation to hire Mary.

#

[…] SHERLOCK: My investigation was the fantasy. The crime happened exactly as I explained.

MARY: The stone was erected by a group of her friends.

MYCROFT: I don’t know what you think you’ll find here.

SHERLOCK: I need to try!

Anderson leaned forward, eager to know what Sherlock was going to find. He didn’t even care that Sherlock was going to dig up a hundred-year-old grave just to prove that he was right – only that he was right! Because of course he was right. There was no other way the crime could’ve happened. Maybe a detail or two must’ve been skewed, but then again, Sherlock wouldn’t have even been there, so Lady Carmichael going to him for help was just something that Sherlock’s mind invented to allow him deeper investigation.

[…] SHERLOCK: But that…that’s exactly what they must have done. The conspirators had someone on the inside. They found a body, just like Molly Hooper found a body for me when I…

All the people who hadn’t been in on the faking of Sherlock’s death, meaning everyone aside from Mycroft and Molly, turned to the pathologist with questioning looks. She averted her eyes.

[…] JOHN: Moriarty’s back. We have a case! We have a real-life problem right now.

SHERLOCK: Getting to that! It’s next on the list! Just let me do this.

Again he bends to the grave.

JOHN (loudly): No, everyone always lets you do whatever you want. That’s how you got in this state.

Lestrade spoke up, ‘Now wait just a minute…!’

‘You’re no better!’ John shouted, rounding on the Detective Inspector. ‘You let Sherlock do whatever he wanted, too! Just because you needed him to solve your cases! He said so during our first case together!’

Lestrade looked down, thoroughly scolded.

[…] JOHN: I’m taking Mary home.

MARY (instantly): You’re what?

JOHN: Mary’s taking me home.

MARY: Better.

Despite the tense situation that just played out, they all laughed once again at John’s expense, all quite relieved at the vast different between Victorian John’s treatment of women and their modern John’s actions.

[…] SHERLOCK (more quietly): Will you help me?

He looks across to Greg and then to Mycroft. The two of them exchange a look and then Mycroft shrugs and gestures down to the grave.

Anderson barked out a laugh. ‘I didn’t even notice that you were there!’ he said to Lestrade.

Lestrade shrugged. ‘Not like I had anything to say. I was probably still trying to figure out exactly why we were in a graveyard and Sherlock was raving about digging up a random woman’s grave. I wasn’t on the plane, remember?’

MYCROFT: Cherchez la femme.

Sherlock raises the spade and plunges it into the earth.

#

HOURS LATER.

[…] Mycroft stands next to the grave, shining a flashlight down into the hole.

Lestrade turned toward Mycroft. ‘Why weren’t you helping with the digging?’ he asked in an accusing tone.

Mycroft held up his hands. ‘Why would I want to get that coat covered in dirt? Besides, as exaggerated as my brother’s hallucination was, I don’t do the legwork,’ he answered snippily.

Lestrade turned back to the screen, grumbling.

Sherlock and Greg shovel out a few more loads and then, when Sherlock plunges the spade down again, it’s met with a hollow thump. He slowly straightens up, realising that they have reached the coffin.

#

[…] Surrounding the corpse are the rotted remains of a wedding dress. Greg stays back and Sherlock, leaning over the coffin, puts the back of his hand to his nose and mouth, presumably appalled by the smell.

Everyone lurched back, disgusted by the sight. They’re glad that the smell didn’t come through the screen.

[…] Sherlock rises up on his knees and stares into the grave.

SHERLOCK: They must have buried it underneath. They must have buried it underneath the coffin.

Lestrade grimaced at the desperation in his long-time friend’s voice. Was he truly at his wit’s end? Why did he have to obsess over Emelia Ricoletti’s death? Why not just let it go and move on, since it obviously wasn’t the same as Moriarty? He sighed, knowing that it couldn’t be the case. Sherlock could never let anything go. He had to know if he was right or not, despite how impossible it seemed.

[…] Sherlock is still frenetically pawing handfuls of earth together but stops when a harsh female voice begins to whisper.

VOICE (rhythmically, as if reciting lyrics to a song): Do not forget me.

Anderson screamed, jumping out of his seat and nearly into Sally’s lap. She shoved him away, scowling at him, though her face had gone as white as the ghostly Bride’s. Molly, Mycroft, John, and Lestrade all tensed, wondering just how deep into Sherlock’s subconscious they had gone. This wasn’t possible in the slightest. Either they were still within Sherlock’s mind, or it was real and he was just hearing voices. Neither option looked good for Sherlock. What even was real anymore?

[…] Mycroft shines his torchlight into the coffin. Greg’s jaw drops and Mycroft stares in disbelief as the corpse’s skeletal right hand begins to lift from where it was resting on the body’s chest. The arm slowly straightens out. As Sherlock frowns at the sound of creaking bones, the coffin seems to shake, and the corpse’s head begins to lift up. A woman’s furious scream can be heard, and Sherlock’s eyes widen as the skeleton plunges into the grave on top of him. It flattens him to the floor…

Anderson screamed again. Mrs Hudson’s own short shriek joined his as the elderly woman clutched at her heart to quiet its racing. She was not meant for horrible moments like that, not with Sherlock.

#

…and Holmes starts violently and wakes up to find himself lying on his side on a narrow rocky ledge. Water is pouring over him as if it is raining heavily.

HOLMES (sounding exasperated as he props himself up onto one elbow): Oh, I see. Still not awake, am I?

‘Wait, what?’ Anderson shrieked. ‘What was real? What wasn’t?’

‘I believe we’ve been in his head since the hospital,’ Mycroft said. ‘While I don’t doubt Mary’s intellect nor abilities, her being able to find the grave so quickly is unrealistic and I’d never have allowed Sherlock to search for it, especially in his condition. It must’ve been a continuation of his delusions to help his mind make sense of it all, which is why he is now self-aware within his Victorian self’s character.’

[…] MORIARTY: Too deep, Sherlock. Way too deep.

Holmes stumbles to his feet.

MORIARTY: Congratulations. You’ll be the first man in history to be buried in his own Mind Palace.

Mycroft stiffened at the thought. He certainly hoped not. His brother needed to wake up. He couldn’t become lost within his own mind – that wasn’t something that happened to them, to him.

[…] HOLMES (firmly): Moriarty’s dead.

MORIARTY: Not in your mind. (He shakes his head.) I’ll never be dead there. You once called your brain a hard drive. (He starts to walk forward.) Well, say hello to the virus. This is how we end, you and I. Always here, always together.

Everyone watched silently as the scene unfolded in front of their eyes. The Reichenbach Fall, but if it had happened over a century ago, on the precipice of an actual waterfall rather than from the roof of Bart’s Hospital. How would it differ? How would the showdown within Sherlock’s own mind be different from how it had played out in real life?

[…] HOLMES: I concede it may be even be the equal of my own.

Moriarty’s smile widens.

MORIARTY: I’m touched. I’m honoured.

HOLMES: But when it comes to the matter of unarmed combat on the edge of a precipice…

Moriarty’s smile has dropped.

HOLMES: …you’re going in the water…

He pauses for a moment.

HOLMES: …short-arse.

Lestrade snorted at the insult. At the same time, John huffed out a laugh.

[…] MORIARTY (harshly, loudly): Shall we go over together? It has to be together, doesn’t it? At the end, it’s always just you… (he screams the next words manically into Holmes’ face) …AND ME!

Behind them, a very familiar male voice clears its throat.

‘John!’ Anderson cried out in delight. John would be there to save Sherlock, like he always was. That was the big difference between Sherlock and Moriarty. Sherlock had friends who would stick by his side.

[…] MORIARTY: That’s not fair. There’s two of you!

Lestrade couldn’t hold back the laugh that escapes his mouth. ‘Doesn’t he know? There’s no longer a Sherlock without John,’ he said matter-of-factly.

John turned away, scowling at the fact that his face was red.

[…] WATSON: Since when do you call me John?

HOLMES: You’d be surprised. (He smiles.)

WATSON: No, I wouldn’t. (He smiles back briefly, then looks down towards Moriarty.) Time you woke up, Sherlock.

Anderson stared at John incredulously. ‘How are you so self-aware all of a sudden?’

In lieu of an answer, John just levelled Anderson with a sharp glare.

[…] WATSON: I’m a storyteller. I know when I’m in one.

Anderson nodded slowly, accepting the explanation. ‘Okay.’

[…] WATSON: Pretty damned smart, then.

HOLMES (smiling): Pretty damned smart.

As they smile at each other, Moriarty makes a disgusted noise.

MORIARTY: Urgh. Why don’t you two just elope, for God’s sake?

John made a loud noise of disgust and annoyance as the others laughed again. Even Moriarty!

‘Wait,’ Anderson said suddenly, ‘Does this mean that Sherlock actually knows about it? Is it possible for their relationship to exist?’ He turned to Sally and began shaking her, but she shoved him off again.

‘Stop it, will you? And shut up!’

‘You’re just saying that because you don’t want to accept the truth!’ he accused. ‘If Moriarty is saying such things in Sherlock’s dream, obviously Sherlock feels something for John!’

Lestrade, despite his support for the two, rolled his eyes at Anderson’s theory. ‘Or, maybe, he just knows Moriarty well enough to know that he’d make that joke,’ he suggested. ‘You have to admit, it sounds like something he’d say.’

Anderson wasn’t ready to let it go, and adamantly refused to say anything more on the matter, not wanting to even acknowledge Lestrade’s alternate theory.

[…] HOLMES (facing forward again): Elementary, my dear Watson.

Taking off his deerstalker, he tosses it into the abyss and then, bending his knees slightly, he leaps forward, spreading his arms wide, and plunges into the void. Falling horizontally and facing downwards with his arms still outspread, he starts to smile. He flies ever downwards, his smile widening and becoming a happy grin as he falls.

#

Sitting in the plane parked on the airfield’s tarmac, Sherlock jerks awake and opens his eyes. They are a little glassy and the pupils are rather dilated. Someone’s hand is leaning on the headrest beside his head. He looks around in confusion for a moment, then his eyes settle on something specific. He smiles.

SHERLOCK: Miss me?

Mrs Hudson frowned at Sherlock’s joke. ‘Well, that’s in poor taste, isn’t it?’ she asked softly.

‘Quite,’ Mycroft agreed, lip curled.

[…] MYCROFT: Doctor Watson?

John stops and turns back to him.

MYCROFT: Look after him…

He gives him a small but genuine smile.

MYCROFT: …please?

Lestrade turned his body to face Mycroft. ‘You can smile?’ he asked, only half joking.

Mycroft ignored him of course.

[…] Below that is some mathematical notation, apparently Maxwell’s equations of electromagnetism.

Mycroft closes the notebook.

#

[…] MARY: So he’s dead.

SHERLOCK: Of course he’s dead. He blew his own brains out. No-one survives that. I just went to the trouble of an overdose to prove it.

John sighed, hating the fact that Sherlock had done what he did. ‘He’s not wrong….’

He throws a quick guilty look at John before looking down.

SHERLOCK: Moriarty is dead, no question. But more importantly…

He raises his head and looks to one side.

SHERLOCK: …I know exactly what he’s going to do next.

‘He knows exactly what the dead Moriarty is going to do next?’ Sally repeated incredulously.

‘Exactly,’ Lestrade said to her with a stiff nod and an amused grin.

‘How?’ she demanded.

‘He’s Sherlock.’

Smiling at his friends, he turns and continues on towards the car, leaving John to look in confusion at Mary.

Shortly afterwards, the car pulls away and drives off along the tarmac. As the scene fades out, the familiar ‘Pursuit’ music starts…and almost immediately grinds to a halt.

The screen remains dark for a moment and then…

#

WATSON (offscreen): Flying machines; these, er, telephone contraptions…

The screen fades up to reveal Holmes and Watson sitting in their armchairs in the sitting room of 221B. Each of them is smoking a pipe.

WATSON: What sort of lunatic fantasy is that?

HOLMES: It was simply my conjecture of what a future world might look like, and how you and I might fit inside it.

‘Wait. What’s this now?’ Anderson wondered.

‘Maybe Sherlock is now inventing a reverse situation?’ Molly suggested. ‘We obviously know that Sherlock imagined the past and how we would all fit there. Now, he’s invented the explanation to John about us.’

Anderson just stared at her, mind not comprehending what she’d just said. It was probably just one step too far for him.

[…] HOLMES: ‘The League of Furies’? (He leans forward, smiling.) ‘The Monstrous Regiment.’

WATSON: I rather thought… ‘The Abominable Bride.’

John nodded. ‘Yeah, best leave the naming to me. None of Sherlock’s titles would ever catch anyone’s attention.’

‘You’re just saying that because you suggested the name,’ Sally accused.

‘Of course I am,’ John replied, completely unabashed.

[…] HOLMES: But then I’ve always known I was a man out of his time.

He puts his pipe in his mouth and continues to look out of the window. The ‘Pursuit’ theme starts again, this time with a Victorian twist to it, as the camera slowly pulls back. Down in the street below, customers are going into SPEEDY’S Sandwich Bar & Cafe while more people – all dressed in modern-day clothing – walk past, and the road is busy with cars. A black cab passes a number 11 bus – destination Baker Street – as they drive past 221B…

…where it is always 1895.

Anderson’s jaw dropped open yet again. He dug his hands through his hair again. ‘What even is real anymore?’ he bemoaned, clenching his eyes shut tight as the screen went black, the latest case over. His agony didn’t last long, though, as he suddenly snapped back. ‘That one only had three sections!’

Sally side-eyed him. ‘What difference does it make?’

‘All the rest have been four! This one was three!’

‘So?’

‘It’s different! Why did it have to be?’

Lestrade leaned forward. ‘Probably because it wasn’t a real case,’ he suggested. ‘Or perhaps there’s no pattern and this one just happened to have three longer sections whereas all the rest had four distinct parts.’

Anderson opened his mouth to reply, but no sound came out. He closed his mouth again, then let out a long, loud breath through his nose. ‘All right, then. What’s the next case?’

Just on cue, the screen was filled with words from their captor. Your next case is called The Six Thatchers. Please wait momentarily for me to get it set up. For now, feel free to help yourselves to more food. Their table was yet again filled with snacks.

Notes:

Gosh, I am SO not ready for next week! I still need to write so much more. Wish me luck catching up!

Chapter 44: 04x01 - The Six Thatchers 1

Notes:

Episode written by Mark Gatiss
Transcript by Ariane DeVere aka Callie Sullivan (Last updated 4 June 2019)

Now edited!

Chapter Text

As the group finished up with their meal and took turns with the facilities, they settled in for yet another case, most wondering just how far into the future they were going to go, and where it all seemed to be heading. If anything, they could go on forever, or they could stop after this next case. Who knew? They just hoped to figure out what the deal with Moriarty was before being sent back home.

FLASHBACKS to previous scenes to remind everyone what’s happened so far. Then a notice appears onscreen:

THE CABINET OFFICE

70 Whitehall, London SW1A 2AS

This is to certify that all materials pertaining to:

CASE: BT198255D./SH

Have been classified as:

D NOTICE—100 YEARS

By order of

[signature] E Smallwood      TOP SECRET

MYCROFT (offscreen): What you’re about to see is classified beyond top secret.

Of course, because of the fact that everyone in the room was seeing it anyway, it couldn’t be classified as top secret anymore. Mycroft sighed, annoyed.

[…] MYCROFT: Once beyond these walls, you must never speak of it. A D-notice has been slapped on the entire incident. Only those within this room—code names Antarctica, Langdale, Porlock and Love—will ever know the whole truth.

Sherlock has his head down and a rapid quiet clicking can be heard.

MYCROFT: As far as everyone else is concerned, going to the Prime Minister and way beyond, Charles Augustus… Are you tweeting?!

Lestrade held back a snort, though there were others who couldn’t hold their laughter so well. Mycroft only sighed again. At least his brother was alive but having to cover the whole thing up would be a pain and a half, especially if Sherlock wouldn’t cooperate.

He glares down at Sherlock, who looks up guiltily and covers his phone even as the sound of a tweet being sent can be heard.

SHERLOCK: No.

MYCROFT: Well, that’s what it looks like.

SHERLOCK: Of course I’m not tweeting. Why would I be tweeting?

Anderson eyed Mycroft suspiciously. ‘How do you even know what tweeting is?’

MYCROFT: Give me that.

He quickly walks across to his brother and reaches for the phone.

SHERLOCK: What? No. Get off. What are you doing?

He tries to hang on to the phone with both hands while Mycroft struggles to get hold of it.

SHERLOCK: Get off. What ...?

MYCROFT (sternly): Give it here.

‘You look like a couple of children fighting over a toy,’ Molly pointed out.

He finally pulls the phone from Sherlock’s hands and looks at the screen.

MYCROFT: ‘Back on terra firma.’

SHERLOCK: Don’t read them out.

MYCROFT: ‘Free as a bird.’

SHERLOCK: God, you’re such a spoilsport.

A few giggles were spread about the room.

MYCROFT (angrily): Will you take this matter seriously, Sherlock?

SHERLOCK: I am taking it seriously. What makes you think I’m not taking it seriously?

MYCROFT (looking at the phone): ‘Hashtag OhWhatABeautifulMorning.’

SHERLOCK (indignantly): Look, not so long ago I was on a mission that meant certain death—my death—and now I’m back, in a nice warm office with my big brother and—Are those ginger nuts?

‘Why is he acting so squirrelly?’ Anderson asked.

‘I have no clue,’ John admitted. ‘He’s never really acted this way before.’

[…] LADY SMALLWOOD: Our doctor said you were clean.

SHERLOCK: I am, utterly. (He turns and looks at Mycroft as he walks back towards his chair.) No need for stimulants now, remember? I have work to do.

He crunches into one of the biscuits.

SIR EDWIN: You’re high as a kite!

‘Looks that way, yeah,’ Lestrade observed.

SHERLOCK (turning to him): Natural high, I assure you. Totally natural. I’m just… (he sings dramatically while holding his hands out) …♪ glad to be aliiiiiive! ♪

He chuckles and lowers his hands, still chomping on his mouthful of biscuit.

‘Are we completely sure that he’s not on something?’ Sally asked suddenly, staring skeptically at the screen.

Even John was startled by Sherlock’s behaviour. ‘I have no idea. I’ve never even seen him like this on drugs.’

SHERLOCK: What shall we do next? (He points at the elderly woman.) What’s your name?

VIVIAN (nervously): Vi-Vivian.

SHERLOCK: What would you do, Vivian?

VIVIAN: Pardon?

SHERLOCK: Well, it’s a lovely day. Go for a stroll?

Lestrade frowned at the screen. There sure was a lot of attention being focused on that woman for some reason. Normally, it wouldn’t be a problem—she was just another person in the room—but the editing of these videos was always intentional. It had to mean something more. He glanced over at Mycroft to see if the elder Holmes had noticed as well, but as usual, nothing could be read from his face.

[…] SHERLOCK (offscreen, on the video screen): …sociopath.

The footage again shows Magnussen being shot without Sherlock raising his own gun. In the parliamentary room, the footage continues to repeat.

Sally scowled and grumbled a bit under her breath. ‘Not that I’m complaining or anything, but is that it? He just gets off scot-free? Not even a slap on the wrist?’

‘That sounds a lot like complaining to me,’ Anderson commented. She smacked him.

[…] SIR EDWIN: We have some very talented people working here. If James Moriarty can hack every TV screen in the land, rest assured we have the tech to, er…doctor a bit of security footage.

He points towards the screen. As he continues talking, Sherlock tosses a piece of biscuit towards his open mouth. It misses and falls down the side of his lap. He scrabbles to recover it.

‘I don’t know whether to be more amused by Sherlock’s behaviour or concerned,’ Lestrade admitted, frowning at the screen. It was nice to see Sherlock acting like a normal person for a change, but at the same time, it was so strange.

[…] LADY SMALLWOOD: We brought you back to deal with this. What are you going to do?

SHERLOCK: Wait.

LADY SMALLWOOD: ‘Wait’?!

‘Of course, wait. What else is he going to do?’ Lestrade said.

[…] SHERLOCK: I always know when the game is on. D’you know why?

LADY SMALLWOOD (a little exasperated): Why?

SHERLOCK (turning back to face her): Because I love it.

‘Yes!’ Anderson cried out suddenly—excitedly—startling those around him. ‘Er, sorry.’

#

[…] SHERLOCK (voiceover): ‘But tell me: why did you look surprised when you saw me this morning in Baghdad?’ ‘Because,’ said Death, ‘I had an appointment with you tonight—in Samarra.’

A shark swims up the screen, transitioning the scene to…

‘What was that about?’ Mrs Hudson wondered quietly.

‘Seems to be foreshadowing,’ Anderson guessed. ‘Maybe this case will take place in an aquarium.’

‘I rather doubt that,’ Lestrade said.

221B BAKER STREET.

[…] SHERLOCK: I’m going to monitor the underworld—every quiver of the web will tell me when the spider makes his move.

As he was speaking, he has also tweeted ‘#221Bringit!’

JOHN: Basically your ‘plan’ is just to sit there solving crimes like you always do.

SHERLOCK (smiling across to him): Awesome, isn’t it?!

He jumps up, steps across to the mantelpiece and rips the top letter off the pile.

‘You know, one of these days, he’s going to rip a really important part of a letter and won’t be able to read it. Then it’ll all be for nothing,’ Mrs Hudson said disapprovingly, shaking her head.

‘Of course not!’ Anderson protested. ‘And if he does, he’ll just be able to figure it out anyway!’

#

[…] FEMALE CLIENT: That’s what we thought but when they opened up his lungs…

MARY: Yes?

FEMALE CLIENT: Sand.

SHERLOCK (looking at her for a moment): Superficial.

His phone whistles a tweet alert and he goes back to looking at it.

They all sighed. It seemed like Sherlock’s ‘normal human’ behaviour was gone again. They weren’t sure whether they were disappointed or relieved that things were back to the way they were.

#

On another occasion Sherlock sits in his chair holding a pair of Mars binoculars to his eyes while he peers at a small plastic bag containing a dark pink item held in pieces of ice.

‘Is that…is that a thumb?’ Sally asked.

John’s blog entry drifts across the screen:

Mr Hatherley came straight round to Baker Street in a terrible state. He was white as a sheet and bleeding from an awful wound in his hand. Exactly how he came by this wound was at first confusing…

Still holding the binoculars in place over his eyes, Sherlock calls out.

SHERLOCK: Come back! It’s the wrong thumb!

‘Wrong thumb? How could it be the wrong thumb?’ Sally asked, scandalised.

Molly gave her a strange look. ‘Probably means it’s not actually Mr Hatherley’s thumb.’

‘What? Why would he bring someone else’s thumb with him?’

Molly just shrugged.

He lowers the binoculars and looks up but there’s nobody in the room, and now the downstairs front door slams shut.

‘Annnnd he got caught!’ Anderson said, grinning.

#

[…] How could Dennis Parkinson be in two places at the same time? And murdered in one of them?

JOHN (standing at the table looking at the evidence): Sherlock…

SHERLOCK (rapidly typing on his phone): It’s never twins.

A few people chuckled at the callback to Sherlock’s drug-induced dream case where John had suggested the same thing. Now, the question was: had John suggested it before, or had Sherlock merely predicted that he would suggest such a thing in the future? It could honestly go either way.

#

On another occasion Sherlock sits in his chair with his laptop open on his knees. He’s busy on his phone at the same time. Mary is sitting in John’s chair holding a mug and rubbing her tummy while John stands at the fireplace.

SHERLOCK (quick fire): Hopkins, arrest Wilson. Dimmock, look in the lymph nodes.

HOPKINS (offscreen, from the laptop speaker): Wilson?!

DIMMOCK (offscreen, from the laptop speaker): Lymph nodes?!

‘He’s solving so many cases at once!’ Lestrade said, looking impressed. He wondered if Sherlock was helping him at all with his cases, or if he was just helping the two other DIs at Scotland Yard.

[…] A second blog entry under Hopkins’ Skype window reads:

*

The Canary Trainer

Andrew Wilson was an unusual man with an unusual hobby. He seemed to have no connection with the man whose life was so abruptly ended one freezing night in November…

‘Anyone else really wanting to know more about these cases?’ John asked.

Lestrade patted his arm. ‘Don’t worry, mate. You’ll get to them eventually. Then we can read all about ’em.’

[…] HOPKINS: Didn’t see that coming.

SHERLOCK: Hm, naturally.

He closes her screen.

JOHN: Sherlock, you can’t go on spinning plates like this.

‘I mean, that is kind of what he’s doing. He’s cycling through cases like they’re going out of style,’ John muttered. ‘What is he up to?’

The others were wondering the same thing.

[…] Later, another blog entry drifts across the screen:

*

…we could never have known there was a potential assassin lurking close by.

An assassin who turned out to be…

*

John giggles as he leads Sherlock up the stairs at Baker Street towards the living room.

JOHN: A jellyfish?!

SHERLOCK: I know.

JOHN: You can’t arrest a jellyfish!

Lestrade chuckled. ‘Knowing Sherlock, he would try. He’d just better not expect me to jump in the tank.’

SHERLOCK (looking at his phone as he climbs the stairs): Well, you could try.

JOHN: We did try.

Lestrade chuckled even more.

‘Who d’you reckon went for a swim?’ Anderson pondered.

‘Obviously not you, considering you were fired,’ Sally said.

Anderson gasped at her, offended.

His phone sounds an alert. Sighing, he takes it from his pocket as he reaches the landing. He looks at the screen.

JOHN: Oh God.

SHERLOCK (looking up from his own phone): Mary?

JOHN: Fifty-nine missed calls.

Many people were confused when suddenly, Molly gasped. ‘The baby!’ she cried as the others turned toward her. Their eyes widened as well.

SHERLOCK: We’re in a lot of trouble.

He turns and rapidly heads back down the stairs.

‘Yes, you are, boys,’ Mrs Hudson remarked, hiding a laugh.

#

Not long afterwards, Mary is in the back seat of a car groaning and clutching her abdomen. Her dress is pulled high up her legs.

MARY: Ow! Oh my God. Oh my God!

She presses both her hands against the roof. In the driver’s seat, John looks worriedly into the rear-view mirror.

JOHN: Relax. It’s got two syllables…

Molly winced. ‘I doubt she’ll like that, John.’

John grimaced as well. ‘Yeah….’

[…] SHERLOCK: That’s it, Mary. Re… (He purses his lips and sucks in a breath.)

MARY (savagely, now kneeling on the seat): Don’t you start.

SHERLOCK (reluctantly): …lax.

Moments later his face is squashed hard against the side window as she slams her hand against the side of his head.

Everyone winces in sympathy for Sherlock’s plight, even Sally (surprisingly), who had slowly been warming up to him over the course of the cases.

[…] MARY: Pull Over!

Sherlock looks down towards Mary’s legs and his mouth falls open and his eyes widen in horror.

SHERLOCK: Oh my God.

Lestrade chuckled. ‘That must’ve been quite a shock for him.’

John would’ve laughed as well, though he was still frozen at the thought of his future wife giving birth to his future child.

Mary screams and then sobs. John glances over his shoulder and starts to pull the car to the curb as Mary continues to scream.

#

At John and Mary’s home, a flashbulb pops. Mary and John are sitting on the sofa, Mary cradling their new daughter. Helium balloons are floating on strings behind the sofa and there are gift bags and flowers on the coffee table in front of the family, and a large white teddy bear beside the sofa. A glass of champagne is also on the table. John has his arm around his wife while Mary is holding her daughter’s hand and the new parents are smiling as they pose for the photograph. Standing at the other side of the table, Molly Hooper is drinking from a glass of champagne and Mrs Hudson is taking another photograph with her camera.

Mrs Hudson cooed. ‘Oh, she’s so adorable!’ She and Molly were smiling and admiring the baby.

Meanwhile, Lestrade grinned at John, who sat somewhat stiffly, staring at the little girl on the screen. ‘Congrats, mate. I’m sure you’ll make a great father,’ he assured his friend, patting him on the back.

John nodded. His eyes were shining with such an intense balance of love and fear. He hadn’t been the one standing alongside Mary for nine months. Hell, he hadn’t even been the one to marry Mary yet, but this child, his daughter, he already knew that he loved her. And at the same time, he was so afraid of not being good enough. His life was so dangerous, solving crimes with Sherlock. And with Mary being an assassin, could their child have a normal life? Probably not. Would that be a bad thing? He wasn’t sure.

He glanced over at Mycroft, seeing that the man didn’t seem at all phased by the child. His eyes were indifferent as ever.

[…] SHERLOCK (not looking up from his phone): Well, you know what I think.

JOHN and MARY (simultaneously): It’s not a girl’s name.

Molly giggled. ‘Is he still trying to get John to name his daughter after him?’

[…] JOHN: …you, too, Sherlock?

SHERLOCK (still typing on his phone): You too what?

JOHN: Godfather? We’d like you to be godfather.

Sherlock is now texting:

*

Odd socks?

Arrest the brother in law.

*

He sends that text and starts another one while talking.

John scowled. What did he expect?

SHERLOCK: God is a ludicrous fiction dreamt up by inadequates who abnegate all responsibility to an invisible magic friend.

His latest message reads:

*

If dog can’t swim, neighbour is the killer.

*

Anderson whistled lowly. ‘I wonder what that means,’ he whispered to himself.

John looks away briefly, then steps closer.

JOHN: Yeah, but there’ll be cake. Will you do it?

Sherlock glances at him briefly.

SHERLOCK: I’ll get back to you.

John nods resignedly and heads for the stairs.

‘He’ll be there, John,’ Mrs Hudson assured him. ‘Don’t you worry.’

John sighed but nodded.

#

Some weeks later, an elderly vicar stands at the font in a church. Mary and John stand near him, Mary cradling the baby, and Greg, Mrs Hudson, Sherlock and Molly are at the other side of the font. An older couple stand behind them. Sherlock is still busy on his phone.

John groaned. ‘He can’t put his phone down for one moment? One moment? To watch my child getting baptized?’

[…] MARY: Rosamund Mary.

SHERLOCK: Rosamund? (Frowning, he looks up briefly.)

‘I suppose it is an unusual name,’ Molly said. She looked at John. ‘Any idea why you chose it? Or why it drew Sherlock’s attention?’

‘It was probably Mary’s idea,’ John replied.

‘Maybe that’s what her name was,’ Anderson said, causing everyone to look at him. ‘You know, before she was an assassin.’

The others were shocked.

‘I can’t believe you just said that,’ Sally said.

‘What? Why?’

‘Because it might actually be right.’

‘I can be smart!’

No one else said anything, but a tense air of disbelief hung in the room.

[…] MOLLY: Didn’t you get John’s text?

SHERLOCK: No. I delete his texts. I delete any text that begins, ‘Hi.’

Molly raises her eyes skywards.

Just as she and several others did while watching the screen.

[…] MOLLY (quietly): Sorry. (She nods her head down to Sherlock’s hands and still speaks quietly.) Phone.

Sherlock lowers the phone and puts his hands behind his back. The vicar is now holding Rosamund, who is grizzling.

‘How is he doing that?’ Anderson wondered, much more impressed by the fact that Sherlock could text behind his back than to be concerned that he was texting during the ceremony.

VICAR: And now, godparents…

Behind his back, Sherlock is continuing to type.

VICAR …are you ready to help the parents of this child in their duties as Christian parents?

MOLLY and MRS HUDSON (simultaneously): We are.

Molly looks across to Sherlock and elbows him. Behind his back, a male SIRI voice speaks from his phone.

SIRI: Sorry, I didn’t catch that.

Several people, including John, snorted with laughter. They rolled their eyes as well, considering Sherlock’s behaviour was expected.

The couple in the back make disapproving noises. John closes his eyes and Mary narrows her eyes at Sherlock.

SIRI (beeping): Please repeat the question.

#

A FEW MONTHS LATER. 221B BAKER STREET. LIVING ROOM. Standing in front of the fireplace wearing his camel-coloured dressing gown, Sherlock sighs in exasperation.

SHERLOCK: As ever, Watson, you see but do not observe.

He turns towards John’s chair.

SHERLOCK: To you, the world remains an impenetrable mystery whereas, to me, it is an open book. Hard logic versus romantic whimsy. That is your choice. You fail to connect actions to their consequences. Now, for the last time… (he bends down and picks up a jingling baby’s rattle) …if you want to keep the rattle…

We now see that young Rosie is sitting in a plastic baby’s chair perched on the seat.

SHERLOCK: …do not throw the rattle, hm?

He presents the rattle to her. She gurgles, takes it, and promptly throws it in Sherlock’s face. Across the room, Mary is lying on the sofa fast asleep with one foot up on John’s lap as he sits at the other end with his hand on her leg, also asleep. Rosie rears her head back and then sneezes.

‘You’re letting Sherlock watch the baby?!’ Sally exclaimed.

John sputtered. ‘I hardly doubt that was my decision!’ he protested, gesturing to the screen. ‘Besides, Mrs Hudson is probably downstairs to make sure Sherlock doesn’t experiment on the baby!’

#

BUS. John sits on a sideways-facing seat with his eyes closed. He wakes when his phone chirps an alert, and gets it out of his pocket to look at the message:

*

Baker Street? Tomorrow five PM?

Lestrade says he has a belter.

Lestrade grinned, wondering what kind of case he’d be getting the boys into.

*

He smiles briefly, then looks thoughtful before he looks at the next message:

*

Mary says it’s fine.

*

Molly laughed a little. ‘Of course she did.’

He chuckles and puts the phone away. A couple of people walk along the gangway heading for the rear of the bus and John notices a pretty woman with long red hair sitting a few feet to his right on a forward-facing seat. She meets his gaze and smiles at him. John briefly returns her smile and looks away but then glances back and sees that she’s still smiling at him. A little self-consciously he runs his right hand over his hair and she lowers her eyes and looks at a piece of paper in her hand, still with a smile on her face.

John suddenly found himself on the receiving end of several glares.

‘John,’ Mrs Hudson scolded, ‘you’re a married man now, you know…’ She let the end of her sentence trail off warningly.

He flailed his arms. ‘I haven’t done any of this yet!’

Someone rings the bell to alert the bus to halt at the next stop and John stands and picks up his briefcase, casting one more glance at the smiling woman. The bus pulls up at the bus stop and several passengers, including John, get off. He walks along the side of the bus and then turns to look in the side window, seeing his face clearly reflected in the glass. He has a large plastic daisy-like flower tucked behind his left ear.

‘At least now we know why that lady was smiling at him,’ Sally muttered out of the side of her mouth at Anderson, who nodded sagely.

‘It clearly wasn’t his way with women.’

He flashes back to earlier that day where he was leaning over Rosie unfastening her nappy as she lay on a changing mat on top of a bureau in her bedroom.

JOHN (softly): All right. Good girl. Good girl. Good girl.

He waves the plastic flower in front of her while she gurgles contentedly.

JOHN: I’d better finish this, hadn’t I?

He tucks the flower’s stem behind his left ear.

In the present, John takes the flower from his ear, smiling ruefully to himself as the bus pulls away.

#

BAKER STREET LIVING ROOM. John walks in to see Sherlock sitting in his chair, wearing his camel dressing gown and with his hands steepled just under his mouth. Greg is standing just inside the door.

Lestrade immediately leaned forward, interested.

LESTRADE: Hey.

JOHN: Afternoon. He says you’ve got a good one, Greg.

LESTRADE: Oh yeah.

#

FLASHBACK. A LARGE PRIVATE HOUSE. NIGHTTIME.

LESTRADE (voiceover): It was David Welsborough’s fiftieth birthday.

Over the sight of silver helium balloons and the sound of singing, cheering and applause, the image shifts to a white plaster bust of Margaret Thatcher before it shifts again to the birthday boy in the doorway of a downstairs room, kissing his wife. A party is going on in the room nearby.

DAVID: God, fifty! Where did it go?! I know for a fact I was only twenty-one this time last week!

EMMA: Yeah, well that’s impossible, ’cause that’s before you met me and…

DAVID: Well, no…

THE WELSBOROUGHS (simultaneously): …there never was such a time!

They kiss again.

EMMA: She’s looking at me disapprovingly again.

She looks across to a nearby table. David follows her gaze to the white plaster bust of Thatcher.

‘Um… Does this have something to do with that head?’

‘Probably,’ Lestrade said, rolling his eyes. ‘That’s a bust of Margaret Thatcher, the video has already focused on it twice, and whoever brought us here said that this case is called—’

‘The Six Thatchers!’ Anderson interrupted, eyes wide.

Lestrade pressed his lips together, annoyed at being interrupted. ‘Yes.’

DAVID: No, she’s just jealous.

EMMA: Yeah, well, I think we both are.

The camera shows that there’s also a figurine of Thatcher on the table, this one smaller and painted. A phone in David’s trouser pocket buzzes.

‘Wow,’ Sally remarked. ‘They really must be obsessed with her.’

[…] EMMA: Oh, then, that’s…must be Charlie. At least he’s phoning, I suppose.

David takes the call and a live image of their son, probably in his early twenties, appears on the screen. There’s a snow-covered mountain range behind him.

DAVID: Oh, look! Hello!

CHARLIE: Hey, Dad!

‘Is this case about the father, or the son?’ Molly asked aloud.

Sally scoffed. ‘I hardly think it’s about the son. He’s somewhere in Tibet or wherever those mountains are!’

‘Yeah, but if it was the son, and he somehow got from Tibet all the way to London in the span of a phone call, that’d definitely be something to catch Sherlock’s attention,’ Lestrade pointed out.

Sally grumbled though she knew her boss was right. Nothing short of that travel miracle would get Sherlock on board with such a normal-acting family.

Emma smiles and waves into the phone’s camera.

CHARLIE: Happy birthday! Sorry to miss your party but, uh… (he tilts his head towards the background) …travel broadens the mind, right?

He turns the phone a little to give a better view of the mountains, then the image starts to fritz and a spinning ‘loading’ icon appears as the image freezes.

‘Oh dear, I hate it when that happens,’ Mrs Hudson fretted. ‘And those poor dears. Finally a call from their son and they can’t even see his face!’

[…] DAVID (into phone): No, no, hang on a sec. I’ll-I’ll find somewhere quieter.

He walks away as the couple kiss Emma’s cheek.

DAVID: So, Charlie, where are you? …Are you there?

CHARLIE (over phone): Sorry, I’m here. I’m just a bit… (He trails off.)

Mycroft narrowed his eyes, suspicious. It was enough that Lestrade probably would’ve noticed the change—if he hadn’t had his focus so completely on the screen. Molly, on the other hand, had glanced over at the sound of clinking China (Mycroft had another fresh cup of tea) and saw the slight shift.

DAVID: You all right?

CHARLIE (over phone): It’s nothing. Probably just the altitude.

DAVID: Altitude?

CHARLIE (over phone): I’m in Tibet! Didn’t you see the mountains?

‘Something’s definitely peculiar about the phone call,’ Anderson muttered to himself. ‘But what?’

[…] CHARLIE (over phone): Could you just check something on my car?

DAVID (walking out of the open front door): Your car?!

CHARLIE (over phone): It’s to settle a bet. The guys here don’t believe I’ve got a Power Ranger stuck to the bonnet. Could you take a photo and send it?

David walks to a nearby car on the drive and takes a photograph of the blue Power Ranger attached to the grille.

‘Okay, what does this have to do with anything?’ She turned to Lestrade. ‘What kind of story are you spinning here?’

He shrugged. ‘No idea, but if Sherlock’s still listening at this point, it must get interesting soon.’ He refocused on the screen, ignoring her completely. He doubted he was saying exactly what was being shown on screen anyway. It was just to give them, the audience, more context.

DAVID: Er, yes, I can do that.

He straightens up, presses Send on the phone and raises it to his ear again.

DAVID: All done. You got it? …Charlie?

There’s no reply. He lowers the phone, sighing.

#

Back at Baker Street, Sherlock is still sitting with his eyes closed and his hands steepled under his mouth.

‘Well, that was weird. What was the point of it?’ Anderson asked.

Lestrade hummed, wondering as well. Perhaps…was that when the boy died? Had he died? Probably. It was the only explanation for why he’d be consulting Sherlock on the case.

LESTRADE: A week later…

JOHN (now sat in his chair): Yeah?

LESTRADE: …something really weird happens.

Sherlock smiles.

Anderson grinned giddily.

LESTRADE: Drunk driver—he’s totally smashed, the cops are chasing him…

We see the car speeding along the road with a police car following, its lights flashing and siren wailing.

LESTRADE: …and he turns into the drive of the Welsborough house to try and get away. Unfortunately…

#

The drunk driver heads at speed for Charlie’s car and smashes straight into the back of it. Charlie’s car is pushed a few yards forward until both cars stop. The police car pulls up a little way away. Steam hisses from the engine of the drunk’s car, and petrol starts spilling from the rear of Charlie’s car. Moments later the front car explodes in a massive fireball.

A few viewers winced at the display. Mycroft took a sip of his tea.

#

At Baker Street, Sherlock’s eyes are closed as he envisions the scene.

LESTRADE (voiceover): The drunk guy survived; they managed to pull him out, but when they put the fire out and examined the parked car…

There’s a burned skeleton in the driver’s seat. It seems to be covered with the remnants of some kind of material.

Anderson was wide-eyed. ‘What is that?’ he cried out.

‘Probably the son, dead,’ Sally answered dryly.

‘How can you be so sure? Wasn’t he in Tibet?’

‘A week ago. Maybe he came back later to see his dad in person. To finish their conversation since the phone cut out.’

Lestrade shook his head. ‘I don’t think so.’

‘Really?’ Molly looked at him.

‘I do think it’s the son, but I wouldn’t have gone to Sherlock unless it was really weird. I know he wouldn’t take it on otherwise, even if I couldn’t solve it myself right away.’

‘Do you think maybe the son was dead the whole time?’ Molly asked. ‘But then what about the phone call?’

Lestrade squinted, deep in thought. ‘The first part could’ve been pre-recorded, and everything after that was only audio, so maybe….’

‘Maybe what?’ Anderson asked eagerly.

Lestrade shook his head, then shrugged. ‘I guess we’ll see.’

[…] LESTRADE: The son who was in Tibet. DNA all checks out. The night of the party, the car’s empty, then a week later the dead boy’s found at the wheel.

With his eyes still closed, Sherlock chuckles delightedly.

Everyone in the room rolled their eyes at the pleased expression on Sherlock’s face.

[…] LESTRADE: Yeah, Charlie Welsborough’s the son of a Cabinet minister…

John lets out a silent, ‘Oh,’ and nods understandingly.

LESTRADE: …so I’m under a lot of pressure to get results.

If he hadn’t been so invested in the case, Lestrade would’ve closed his eyes in exasperation. Why would he say that? It wasn’t like Sherlock would care whether he was under pressure or not. It only mattered if the case was interesting.

Sherlock’s eyes snap open.

SHERLOCK: Who cares about that? Tell me about the seats.

‘Seats?’ Sally and Anderson asked in unison.

JOHN: The seats?

John chuckled.

SHERLOCK: Yes. The car seats.

John takes the sheet of paper which Greg is offering him. Sherlock sits up and holds out his hand and Greg gives him a folder. Sherlock opens it and looks at the contents.

SHERLOCK: Made of vinyl…two different types of vinyl present.

Mycroft hummed thoughtfully. He ate two biscuits—which were suddenly present on a plate next to him—and washed them down with another mouthful of tea.

[…] JOHN: There’s something else.

SHERLOCK: Yes?

JOHN (looking at the document Greg gave him): According to this, Charlie Welsborough had already been dead for a week.

Lestrade let out a breath. And there it was. There was no way Sherlock wouldn’t take such an interesting case. But surely it wasn’t that difficult to figure out. The case of Charlie Welsborough—poor kid though he may be—was only meant to introduce them to the Thatcher bust. If he was certain of anything about this episode so far, that was it.

[…] SHERLOCK: One condition.

LESTRADE: Okay.

SHERLOCK: Take all the credit.

Lestrade blinked in surprise, then aggravation.

John raises his head.

SHERLOCK: It gets boring if I just solve them all.

LESTRADE: Yeah, you say that, but then John blogs about it and you get all the credit anyway.

John laughs, then gives the medical report back to Greg while looking at Sherlock.

JOHN: Yeah, he’s got a point.

John nodded. ‘I mean, I could just not blog about this one?’

‘Since when have you ever done that?’ Mrs Hudson asked.

John flushed red.

LESTRADE: Which makes me look like some kind of prima donna who insists on getting credit for something he didn’t do.

JOHN: Oh, I think you’ve hit a sore spot, Sherlock.

Sherlock looks startled and shakes his head at John as if he doesn’t understand.

LESTRADE: ... like I’m some kind of credit junkie.

JOHN: Definitely a sore spot.

‘I have a reputation to uphold, thank you very much!’ Lestrade said loudly.

‘Of course you do, dear,’ Mrs Hudson assured him, patting his arm.

LESTRADE (waving towards Sherlock): So you take all the glory, thanks…

SHERLOCK (still looking bewildered): Okay.

LESTRADE: …thanks all the same. (He looks frustrated.) Look, just solve the bloody thing, will you? It’s driving me nuts.

Lestrade, still cooling down from his outburst, was thinking hard, hoping to solve the case before they just learned the answer from Sherlock. All the details had to be there—and it had something to do with the seats, if Sherlock was putting extra emphasis on that fact. Two types of vinyl…two types of vinyl….

He kept thinking.

SHERLOCK: Anything you say, Giles.

John and Greg both give him a look. He smiles at Greg.

SHERLOCK: Just kidding.

As Greg starts packing away his paperwork, Sherlock turns and mouths to John.

SHERLOCK (silently): What is it?

Lestrade hung his head in defeat. ‘He still doesn’t know my name…’

‘Seems like it. Don’t worry. He’ll get it one day,’ Mrs Hudson assures him, patting his back.

JOHN (mouthing the word): Greg.

SHERLOCK (silently): What?

JOHN (saying the word more pointedly with as little sound as he can manage): Greg.

SHERLOCK (silently): Oh.

Greg looks up from his briefcase as Sherlock lowers his head a little, looking towards the floor. Greg looks suspiciously across to John.

JOHN: It’s obvious, though, isn’t it, what happened?

A few people turned to look at John in surprise.

‘You solved it?’ Anderson asked incredulously.

John was just as confused. ‘I don’t think so?’ He didn’t seem sure. Perhaps in the future he was getting better at solving cases?

SHERLOCK: John, you amaze me. You know what happened?

JOHN: Not a clue. It’s just you normally say that at this point.

‘Oh,’ Anderson said. ‘So you didn’t solve it. I was wondering.’

You haven’t solved it either!’ John retorted. ‘D’you even know what’s going on?’

‘Of course I do!’

SHERLOCK (smiling): Mm. Well, then…

He stands up and heads for the door, taking off his dressing gown as he goes. The buttons on his white shirt are tight as the shirt stretches across his chest.

Molly made an effort to avert her eyes, though her face was flushed deeply red. She sneaked another glance before the image changed,

SHERLOCK: …let’s help you solve your little problem, Greg.

John and Greg have also stood up and Greg now looks in startled surprise at John.

LESTRADE: You hear that?

JOHN: I know!

Lestrade sighed. God, his on-screen self looked way too happy that Sherlock knew his name. Though, if he was honest with himself, he’d be happy, too, if Sherlock used his given name.

[…] LESTRADE: Getting any sleep?

JOHN: Christ, no.

Sherlock is on the landing putting on his jacket. Greg stops at the top of the stairs and turns back.

LESTRADE: You’re at the beck and call of a screaming, demanding baby, woken up at all hours to obey his every whim. (He looks pointedly at Sherlock.) Must feel very different.

Everyone chuckled.

John lowers his head to try and hide his smile and follows Greg down the stairs.

SHERLOCK: I’m sorry, what?

They chuckled even more at Sherlock’s cluelessness.

[…] SHERLOCK: Are you two having a little joke?

JOHN: Never a word of thanks. Can’t even tell people’s faces apart.

SHERLOCK: This is a joke, isn’t it?

‘Is he playing along, or does he really not know?’ Anderson whispered.

No one answered him.

[…] SHERLOCK: Is it about me?

LESTRADE (as an aside to John): I think he needs winding.

JOHN: You know, I think that really might be it.

SHERLOCK: No, don’t get it.

Anderson squinted at the screen. ‘Why is his part on the wrong side?’

Sally stared at the screen, then at Anderson, then back at the screen. ‘How in the world did you notice that?’ She paused, then huffed and said, ‘You know what? Don’t answer that. I don’t care how you noticed.’

‘Anyway, the answer to your question is very simple,’ Molly interrupted. ‘We’re looking at Sherlock’s reflection in the mirror.’ It was made obvious when Sherlock walked past the mirror in the hall.

Anderson nodded. ‘Oh….’

#

WELSBOROUGH HOUSE. The boys are walking along the drive towards the house.

LESTRADE: Charlie’s family are pretty cut up about it, as you’d expect, so go easy on them, yeah?

SHERLOCK: You know me.

‘Yes, unfortunately we do,’ Lestrade said with a groan.

[…] JOHN (into phone): Got ’em, don’t worry. Pampers; the cream you can’t get from Boots.

MARY (holding Rosie at home): Yeah, never mind about that. Where are you now? At the dead boy’s house?

‘Your wife is more invested in the case than you are!’ Sally said. ‘And we already know she’s smarter than you. Why doesn’t she go along with Sherlock instead?’

‘Hey!’ John protested.

‘Yeah, “hey!”’ Anderson repeated. ‘We already have Sherlock to solve the case! John’s the blogger.’

Sally sneered. ‘And the one to give all the funny reactions, yeah?’ she asked sarcastically.

John glared at her.

[…] SHERLOCK (looking into the camera of the phone): How do you know about that?

MARY: Oh, you’d be amazed at what a receptionist picks up. (She leans closer to the phone and whispers loudly and dramatically.) They know everything!

SHERLOCK: Solved it, then?

‘Did she, you think?’ Molly whispered to Lestrade.

‘Maybe,’ he replied.

‘What about you? Any ideas?’

‘A couple, yeah, but I can never be as certain as Sherlock without going to the crime scene myself.’

MARY (smiling): I’m working on it.

SHERLOCK: Oh, Mary, motherhood’s slowing you down.

MARY: Pig!

SHERLOCK: Keep trying.

Molly hummed, smiling. ‘Their friendship sure is refreshing, isn’t it?’ she said happily.

‘Quite,’ Mrs Hudson agreed.

[…] MARY: What, an empty car that suddenly has a week-old corpse in it? And what are you gonna call this one?

JOHN: Ooh, the…uh, The Ghost Driver.

SHERLOCK (stopping in the hall): Don’t give it a title.

JOHN: People like the titles.

‘Of course they like the titles,’ John agreed with himself.

[…] SHERLOCK: No, never do that. People are stupid.

MARY: Uh, some people.

Sherlock leans over to look into the camera.

SHERLOCK: All people are stupid. …Most people.

‘Look at that, John,’ Lestrade said teasingly. ‘Someone has taken your spot as Sherlock’s wrangler.’

John scowled at him. ‘I never presumed to be Sherlock’s anything,’ he protested.

[…] SHERLOCK: Mr and Mrs Welsborough. (He takes Emma’s hand to shake it.) I really am most terribly sorry to hear about your daughter.

‘Okay, he did that on purpose,’ Sally said angrily.

[…] LESTRADE: Mr and Mrs Welsborough, this is Mr Sherlock Holmes.

DAVID: Thank you very much for coming. We’ve heard a great deal about you. If anyone can throw any light into this darkness, surely it will be you.

Sally sneered. ‘And now they’re just feeding his ego.’

[…] DAVID: But Charlie was our whole world, Mr Holmes. I…

His voice disappears entirely. Sherlock is now totally focussed on a small round table in front of the window. The window is shuttered and the light in the room is blue and wavy, as if deep water is rippling all around.

‘This must have something to do with the aquarium thing again from the beginning,’ Lestrade suggested, easily noticing the change in lighting.

‘Yes, but how?’ Molly asked.

‘Not sure yet.’

At the back of the table is a framed large white card on a stand; the card is an invitation to David to attend a reception at 10 Downing Street, sent by Margaret Thatcher when she was Prime Minister. In front of it to the left is a framed official photograph of Thatcher and to the right is a framed photo of her and David. In front of the solo Thatcher photo is a small commemorative plate with a painting of her, and in front of the other picture is a small painted figurine.

‘Ah,’ Lestrade said, ‘so that’s why he’s so keen. Personal connection.’

Sherlock focuses in on the space between the plate and the figurine and sees that the leather cover of the table is scuffed. He homes in briefly on the official photo and then on the plate, then the perspective changes and it’s as if he is alone in the sitting room but now the shutters on the windows are open—as they were when he entered the room—and daylight is streaming in.

Standing beside him, John speaks distantly.

JOHN: Sherlock?

‘He’s in his head again. I wonder what he noticed,’ John said.

Lestrade frowned at the screen. ‘That Margaret Thatcher bust is missing.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Sorry. You were saying?

DAVID: Well, Charlie was our whole world, Mr Holmes. I…I don’t think we’ll ever get over this.

Nodding, Sherlock turns his head toward the table again.

SHERLOCK: No, shouldn’t think so.

Mrs Hudson sighed. ‘The words were correct, but the tone, dear boy….’

[…] JOHN: Now what’s wrong?

SHERLOCK: Not sure. I just… ‘By the pricking of my thumbs.’

JOHN (scoffing sarcastically): Seriously? You?!

SHERLOCK: Intuitions are not to be ignored, John. They represent data processed too fast for the conscious mind to comprehend.

‘Indeed,’ Mycroft said, setting aside his empty teacup. ‘I wonder how long it will take for my slow little brother to catch up.’

[…] He bends down to look more closely at the table, then frowns and straightens up again.

SHERLOCK: Who?

DAVID: What?

SHERLOCK: Who-who is this? (He gestures to the table.)

DAVID: Are you serious?

‘Really, is he?’ Sally asked. ‘His brother works in the government. Surely he would know this.’

Mycroft rolled his eyes. ‘Of course he does. My brother is just being his usual annoying self.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Prime minister?

DAVID (starting to sound a little tetchy): Mm. Leader of the government.

SHERLOCK: Right.

He squats down again, then lifts his head.

SHERLOCK (hopefully): Female?

JOHN: For God’s sake. You know perfectly well who she is.

John didn’t know whether to groan in frustration or just laugh.

[…] SHERLOCK: My respects. This figurine is routinely repositioned after the cleaner’s been in. (He points to the official picture.) This picture’s straightened every day, yet this ugly gap remains. (He points to the vacant spot in the middle of the table.) Something’s missing from here, but only recently. (He squats down again to focus on the scratched leather.)

DAVID: Yes, a…

SHERLOCK: …plaster bust.

DAVID (a split second afterwards): …plaster bust.

‘What does the bust have to do with anything, though?’ Molly wondered softly. ‘I understand that it’s the name of the case, but how is it all connected?’

‘And why would it be missing in the first place? It was there, completely fine, a week ago,’ Lestrade added.

[…] EMMA: Is your friend quite mad?

JOHN: No, he’s an arsehole, but it’s an easy mistake.

Lestrade (and a few of the others) laughed loudly. ‘True enough! And he knows it, too.’

[…] EMMA: Oh, Inspector, this is clearly a waste of time. I mean, if there’s nothing more…

SHERLOCK: I know what happened to your son.

The parents stare at him hopefully.

EMMA: You do?

‘That much was obvious,’ Lestrade said. ‘He knew what happened before ever stepping into that house. If only he could just come in and explain without the rest of this madness….’

‘He wouldn’t be Sherlock if he did that,’ Mrs Hudson pointed out.

‘No, he wouldn’t,’ John agreed.

SHERLOCK: It’s quite simple. Superficial, to be blunt. But first, tell me: the night of the break-in. This room was in darkness?

DAVID: Well, yes.

SHERLOCK: And the porch where it was smashed: I noticed the motion sensor was damaged, so I assume it’s permanently lit.

Brief flashback to Sherlock looking upwards as he and others approached the front door and seeing the cracked motion sensor and the porch light on in broad daylight.

LESTRADE: How’d you notice that?

SHERLOCK: I lack the arrogance to ignore details. I’m not the police.

JOHN: So you’re saying he smashed it where he could see it.

‘But why would he do that?’ John asked.

SHERLOCK: Exactly.

JOHN: Why?

John’s face went bright red, seeing as his on-screen self repeated the question he’d just asked.

[…] SHERLOCK (quick fire): It was your fiftieth birthday, Mr Welsborough; of course you were disappointed that your son hadn’t made it back from his gap year. After all, he was in Tibet.

DAVID: Yes.

SHERLOCK: No.

DAVID: No?

‘Huh?’ Sally and Anderson both asked at the same time.

Lestrade and Molly both nodded. So their theory about the prerecorded message of the boy in the mountains was correct.

Flashback to the car parked outside the house. People can be heard singing ‘Happy Birthday to You’ inside the house.

SHERLOCK: The first part of your conversation was, in fact, pre-recorded video. Easily arranged.

In flashback, Charlie is sitting in the driving seat of the car holding his phone. As the ‘buffering’ circle spins, he lifts the phone to his ear. Inside the house, David looks at his ringing phone.

DAVID (in flashback): It’s a Skype call.

SHERLOCK: The trick was meant to be a surprise.

DAVID: Trick?

‘Trick?’ Anderson repeated. His brain was spinning, trying to figure it out.

Lestrade’s eyes widened in realisation. ‘Oh!’

‘You got it?’ Molly asked, looking at him. She had a gleam in her eyes that told him that she’d also caught on. He wasn’t surprised.

[…] SHERLOCK: There were two types of vinyl in the burnt-out remains of the car: one the actual passenger seat; the other a good copy. Well, good enough.

In flashback, Charlie takes a loose seat cover from the passenger seat and puts it over his face and body. David walks towards the car, getting the camera ready to take the photo. In the near darkness, Charlie can see what’s happening through dark gauzy material inserted into the face area of the cover.

SHERLOCK: Effectively a costume.

Having got the cover in place, Charlie tucks his hands inside and is now obscured from view from the outside.

‘Ohhhh!’ Anderson cried out. ‘So he wasn’t in Tibet at all!’ Then he frowned. ‘But how did he die? Did he suffocate under the seat cover or something?’

Sally just shook her head sadly. She’d also figured it out by now. ‘He was in Tibet, moron. He came back early to surprise his father.’

He looked at her. ‘How can you be so sure?’

She refrained from smacking him—or herself—in the face. ‘Why do I even—?’

In the present, David and Emma stare in disbelief.

DAVID: You’re joking.

SHERLOCK: No, I’m not. What he wanted was for you to get close enough to the car so he could spring the surprise.

In flashback, David takes the photo of the Power Ranger attached to the car’s grille. As he lifts his phone to his ear, Charlie rips off the seat cover, grinning at him. David stares at him in delight.

DAVID (excitedly): Oh my God!

CHARLIE: Surprise!

‘But that’s not what happened,’ Anderson said. ‘Unless Lestrade lied to us.’ He looked suspiciously at the DI, who just closed his eyes wearily.

The not-real flashback goes into reverse.

SHERLOCK: That’s when it happened.

Hidden inside the seat cover, Charlie frowns as if in pain.

SHERLOCK: I can’t be certain, of course, but I think Charlie must have suffered some sort of a seizure. You said he’d felt unwell?

In flashback, David speaks into his phone.

DAVID: You all right?

CHARLIE (over phone): It’s nothing. Probably just the altitude.

Mrs Hudson’s lips whitened in sympathy. ‘Poor dear….’

Inside the seat cover, Charlie’s eyes go blank.

SHERLOCK: He died there and then. No-one had any cause to go near his car, so there he remained in the driver’s seat hidden until…

Flashback to the drunk driver’s car smashing into Charlie’s car, which then explodes.

SHERLOCK: When the two cars were examined, the fake seat had melted in the fire, revealing Charlie, who’d been sitting there quite dead for a week.

‘How awful!’ Mrs Hudson burst out.

‘At least now they have some closure,’ Molly assured the older woman.

‘And it’s better than thinking he’d gone missing and only finding out when they eventually sell his car,’ Sally added, earning a few scandalised looks.

[…] SHERLOCK: Really, I’m so sorry. Mr Welsborough, Mrs Welsborough.

He walks rapidly out of the room and is soon examining the concrete on the porch with his magnifier.

SHERLOCK: This is where it was smashed.

‘Aaaaand he’s already moved onto the next case,’ John remarked, shaking his head.

John and Greg are just joining him.

LESTRADE: That was amazing.

Lestrade still had to admit, it was.

[…] SHERLOCK (straightening up): Can’t stand it. Never can. There’s a loose thread in the world.

JOHN: Yeah, doesn’t mean you have to pull on it.

‘Where’s the fun in that?’ Molly asked with a grin. ‘You should know Sherlock better than that by now.’

‘Yeah, guess I should,’ John agreed.

SHERLOCK: What kind of a life would that be? Besides, I have the strangest feeling.

He has a brief flash of James Moriarty looking into the camera over his right shoulder.

JIM: Miss me?

Several of the viewers cringed at the sight of the man.

Sherlock shakes the thought away and stands up, pointing to the black cab parked nearby as he walks towards it.

SHERLOCK: That’s mine. You two take a…bus.

JOHN (laughing in disbelief): Why?

SHERLOCK: I need to concentrate, and I don’t want to hit you.

‘Hit us?’ Lestrade muttered before he remembered what happened when Sherlock went into his Mind Palace. Often, he’d physically brush aside his thoughts, and he could just as easily whack one of them in the face in the tight confines of a cab. At least he was considerate enough to try and avoid that—even if he was leaving them stranded.

He gets in and tells the cabbie his destination.

SHERLOCK: The Mall, please.

‘Why the Mall?’ Sally asked.

‘Well, it’s obviously because… Because….’ Anderson trailed off.

#

THE DIOGENES CLUB. MYCROFT’S UNDERGROUND OFFICE. Sherlock has taken off his coat and is pacing in front of the desk while Mycroft sits behind it.

MYCROFT: I met her once.

SHERLOCK: Thatcher?

MYCROFT: Rather arrogant, I thought.

Lestrade chuckled at the irony of it, considering Mycroft’s own arrogance.

[…] MYCROFT: Why am I looking at this?

SHERLOCK (stopping his pacing): That’s her. John and Mary’s baby.

MYCROFT: Oh, I see. (He looks at the picture.) Yes. (He smiles in a fake way.) Looks very… (he pauses as he struggles for an appropriate term) …fully functioning.

‘God, you’re even worse than your brother!’ Mrs Hudson scolded.

Mycroft frowned at her. ‘Sherlock was once very good with people, I’ll have you know.’

‘Really?’ Lestrade asked. ‘What changed?’

Mycroft focused his eyes on the screen, purposefully ignoring the question.

Sherlock frowns at him.

SHERLOCK: Is that really the best you can do?

MYCROFT: Sorry. I’ve never been very good with them.

SHERLOCK: Babies?

MYCROFT (smiling smugly): Humans.

‘You talk as if you’re not also human,’ Lestrade remarked out of the corner of his mouth, ‘which you are, by the way, no matter how much smarter you are than the rest of us.’

Mycroft pointedly ignored his statement.

Sherlock steps forward and takes the phone from his brother and puts it in the inside pocket of his jacket.

SHERLOCK: Moriarty. Did he have any connection with Thatcher? Any interest in her?

MYCROFT: Why on earth would he?

SHERLOCK (tetchily): I don’t know. You tell me.

‘There has to be some connection,’ Anderson insisted. ‘Why else would we be watching it?’

‘Not necessarily,’ Molly replied. ‘Some of the cases have had no connection to Moriarty whatsoever. Remember Baskerville?’

Mycroft sniffs, then leans forward and opens a folder on his desk.

MYCROFT: In the last year of his life, James Moriarty was involved with four political assassinations, over seventy assorted robberies and terrorist attacks, including a chemical weapons factory in North Korea, and had latterly shown some interest in tracking down the Black Pearl of the Borgias—which is still missing, by the way, in case you feel like applying yourself to something practical.

SHERLOCK: It’s a pearl. Get another one.

Lestrade’s eyebrows furrowed. That was the second mention of the pearl—first by Hopkins, then by Mycroft. Was there something he was missing?

John nudged him. ‘You alright, mate?’

‘Er—yeah. Yeah, fine.’

Mycroft rolls his eyes.

SHERLOCK (thoughtfully, looking off to one side): There’s something important about this.

For a few moments, the reflection and sound of dark blue rippling water seems to surround him.

‘The waves are back!’ Anderson pointed out excitedly.

‘Okay…’ Sally drawled. ‘Can you tell us why they’re important?’

‘…no.’

‘Then stop pointing out the obvious!’

[…] The water disappears. Mycroft frowns and leans forward, folding his hands on the desk.

MYCROFT: Are you having a premonition, brother mine?

‘Really seems like it, doesn’t it?’ Lestrade said, adjusting his suit jacket.

[…] Mycroft smiles briefly.

MYCROFT: Appointment in Samarra.

A few eyebrows were raised in suspicion. Now why was Mycroft referencing the story Sherlock had told? Just what was it about this case that made that story important?

[…] MYCROFT: You wrote your own version, as I remember. Appointment in Sumatra. The merchant goes to a different city and is perfectly fine.

SHERLOCK: Goodnight, Mycroft. (He turns towards the door.)

MYCROFT (looking thoughtful at the memory): Then he becomes a pirate, for some reason.

John chuckled, remembering what Mycroft told him about Sherlock’s childhood fascination with pirates. The others smiled as well, thinking back to that scene, as well as Sherlock’s childhood dog, Redbeard.

SHERLOCK: Keep me informed.

MYCROFT: Of what?

SHERLOCK (walking out the door): Absolutely no idea.

‘I’m sure if something comes up, you’ll know exactly what to tell him,’ John said.

#

Somewhere unknown, white plaster smashes. The camera pans across the dark room where this has happened and reveals another plaster bust of Thatcher, broken into pieces.

‘A second one!’ Anderson whispered. ‘But there’s still four more.’ His fingers tap quickly against his thigh, brain buzzing far too quickly for it’s proper functioning.

Elsewhere, a man lies with his eyes closed, his eyelids trembling slightly as he dreams or remembers something. His eyes snap open, tears running from them, and a voice sounds inside his head, speaking with a foreign accent.

VOICE: Ammo!

The voice sounds again, louder this time.

VOICE: Ammo!

The man writhes on his bed in a small room while remembered screams echo in his head. The lights of a passing car swing across the window above the bed and the man cringes, his breathing ragged.

#

Elsewhere, another white plaster bust of Thatcher smashes to the ground.

‘I wonder what he’s looking for,’ Lestrade murmured. Even putting all his detective skills to use, he couldn’t figure it out. They didn’t have enough clues yet. Possibly, it had something to do with that man, as he was shown just between two scenes of the busts being smashed. Also plausibly, it had to do with Ammo, whatever that was. He was sure they’d continue to receive clues, and sort of wished all his cases were like this. If only he could be given each clue in such a way, instead of stumbling along behind Sherlock, who saw everything. It’d sure be a lot less stressful.

Chapter 45: 04x01 - The Six Thatchers 2

Notes:

Now edited!

Chapter Text

The next section plays almost immediately after, the scene fading from the Thatcher bust to Baker Street, pulling Lestrade out of his inner musings.

BAKER STREET. On the first floor landing, DI Hopkins is standing outside the closed door of the living room tapping a finger against a folder she is holding. She turns as Greg trots up the stairs holding a brown paper bag.

LESTRADE: Oh, hi, Stella.

HOPKINS: Greg.

Sally rumbled with laughter. ‘God, that must be awkward.’

‘What must be?’ Lestrade asked.

‘Two DIs, meeting each other on Holmes’ doorstep, having to admit to each other that they need his help,’ she clarified.

[…] HOPKINS: I mean, he loves a really tricky case.

LESTRADE (laughing): Yeah, he does! (He pauses for a moment, his laugh fading.) So, what you here for?

Sally groaned, smacking her head against the back of her seat. ‘This is so painful to watch!’ She averted her eyes as if it would block out the awkward tension emanating from the screen.

Lestrade looked away, blushing.

HOPKINS: Well, uh, Interpol think the Borgia Pearl trail leads back to London, so…

Lestrade turned his head to Mycroft. ‘D’you think you set her up to ask him? I mean, you wanted him to find it, so…’

Mycroft shrugged. ‘Perhaps.’

‘It does seem like something you’d do,’ Molly added.

LESTRADE: The Borgia Pearl. Are they…they still after that, are they?

HOPKINS: Yeah. So how did, uh, you two first meet?

LESTRADE: Oh, it was a-a case about, um, ten years ago nobody could figure out. There was an old lady found dead in a sauna.

HOPKINS: Oh yeah? How’d she die?

LESTRADE: Hypothermia.

Anderson nodded. ‘Oh yeah, I remember that one.’

Sally just grumbled, remembering her very first interaction with the consulting detective.

[…] SHERLOCK: Will you two please keep it down?

He slams the door shut.

LESTRADE: Sorry.

HOPKINS: Sorry.

Lestrade’s face went even brighter red.

#

Inside the living room, Sherlock walks over to his chair, passing a man sitting on the client chair wearing grey trousers and a pale short-sleeved shirt.

‘I wonder what his case is all about? Think it’ll be interesting?’ Anderson wondered.

‘I doubt it,’ John said. He could already see by the look in Sherlock’s eyes that he had this man and the case already figured out. It clearly wasn’t to Sherlock’s taste.

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh, don’t bother being astonished. Your right hand’s almost an entire size bigger than your left.

A close-up of the man’s hands clasped on his lap is overlaid with the words ‘Glove Size:’ and superimposed above his hands are the numbers ‘10½’ over the right hand and ‘9½’ over the other.

Lestrade nodded. That was easy enough to figure out.

[…] SHERLOCK: And you’re trying to give up smoking, unsuccessfully, and you once had a Japanese girlfriend that meant a lot to you but now you feel indifferent about.

‘That’s impressive and all, but what does it have to do with the case?’ Sally grumbled.

‘A lot, actually,’ Molly said thoughtfully. ‘I guess he does it to prove to his clients—especially the more doubtful ones—that he’s good at what he does. Plus, I’d say he takes in details about people when he’s judging if he wants to even take the case or not.’

Sally stared at her in astonishment, then looked away.

[…] He glances briefly towards John’s chair, then does a startled double-take.

John’s eyes widened a fraction. Did Sherlock really forget he wasn’t there? He shouldn’t be surprised at this point. Then again, John didn’t usually leave when Sherlock was with a client; he liked being there to hear the story. Perhaps he was somewhere else in the room.

SHERLOCK: John?

Floating at seated head height in John’s chair is a red balloon with a face drawn on it. The eyebrows are tilted enquiringly and the face has an impressed smile. The balloon is held in place by a piece of string wrapped around a book propped up on the seat. A moment later the real John pops his head around the kitchen door.

A sputter of laughter came from Lestrade, and John let himself smile. Molly stifled a giggle behind her hand, and Mrs Hudson let out a dying-owl snort of laughter. Mycroft just shook his head in disappointment.

JOHN: Er, yeah, yeah, listening.

SHERLOCK (staring wide-eyed at the balloon): What is that?

JOHN (coming into the living room): That is…me. Well, it’s a me-substitute.

‘I know he normally doesn’t notice when you leave, but how could he not notice you making that?’ Sally asked incredulously.

‘I wonder how long it’s been there,’ was all she got in response. This question, of course, was from Anderson.

[…] SHERLOCK: You know I value your little contributions.

JOHN: Yeah? It’s been there since nine this morning.

‘And by the position of the sun coming in through the windows, it’s already midafternoon,’ Mycroft remarked. He was now thoroughly disappointed in his younger brother.

[…] KINGSLEY: What about my girlfriend?

SHERLOCK: What?

KINGSLEY: You said I had an ex.

‘Again, what does this have to do with the case?’ Sally muttered.

[…] Kingsley laughs for a couple of seconds, then holds his hands up.

KINGSLEY: Sorry. I-I thought you’d done something clever.

Sherlock’s head turns towards him.

KINGSLEY: No, no. Ah, but now you’ve explained it, it’s dead simple, innit?

Mrs Hudson let out a stuttering breath. ‘Oh, he doesn’t like that!’ she said, smiling in a pinched fashion.

The side of John’s mouth twitches up into a smile. Sherlock pulls in a long breath, straightening up in his seat as he turns more towards Kingsley, then he breathes out deeply through his nose.

Nearly everyone in the room braced themselves for the upcoming onslaught.

[…] SHERLOCK: You thought she was having an affair. I’m afraid it’s far worse than that. Your wife is a spy.

‘What?!’ Anderson cried out in shock.

KINGSLEY: What?!

SHERLOCK: That’s right. Her real name is Greta Bengtsdotter. (He goes into quick fire mode.) Swedish by birth and probably the most dangerous spy in the world. She’s been operating deep undercover for the past four years now as your wife for one reason only: to get near the American embassy which is across the road from your flat. Tomorrow the US president will be at the embassy as part of an official state visit. As the president greets members of staff, Greta Bengtsdotter, disguised as a twenty-two stone cleaner, will inject the president in the back of the neck with a dangerous new drug hidden inside a secret compartment inside her padded armpit. This drug will then render the president entirely susceptible to the will of their new master, none other than James Moriarty.

KINGSLEY: What?!

Mycroft chuckled—actually chuckled—knowing that everything his brother was saying was a big ruse. Lestrade and John both laughed as well, as did Molly and Mrs Hudson. Only Anderson, who was entirely hanging off Sherlock’s every word, and Sally, who hadn’t caught on to the others’ reactions, believed he was being entirely serious.

[…] JOHN: Are you serious?

SHERLOCK: No, of course not. (He stands up and walks towards the door.) His wife left him because his breath stinks and he likes to wear her lingerie.

‘Really? Is that it?’ Lestrade asked.

‘Seems so,’ John said.

KINGSLEY: I don’t!

John quirks a look at him.

KINGSLEY: Just the bras.

‘Oh my God,’ Sally groaned out. ‘All that drama, and that was the case?’

[…] JOHN: So. What’s this all about, then?

SHERLOCK: Having fun.

JOHN: Fun?

SHERLOCK: While I can.

‘Before the real stuff starts…,’ John said sadly, knowing that once Moriarty made his move, Sherlock would have no time to rest.

JOHN: Mm-hm.

There’s a knock on the door and Hopkins opens it and comes in.

HOPKINS: Uh, Sherlock…

SHERLOCK (quick fire): Borgia Pearl, boring, go.

He turns her around and pushes her towards the landing.

HOPKINS: Uh, but, uh…

SHERLOCK: Go!

Molly giggled. ‘Poor Stella,’ she said, shaking her head slowly.

He pushes the door shut. Immediately Greg opens it and comes in. Sherlock looks exasperated.

SHERLOCK: Oh, this had better be good.

‘You got the remnants of the new smashed bust, right?’ John guessed.

‘I’d assume so. Wonder where we found it.’

[…] JOHN: That is the bust, isn’t it? The one that was broken.

LESTRADE: No, it isn’t. It’s another one; different owner, different part of town. You were right! This is a…this is a thing. Something’s going on.

Sherlock looks at the bag and for a moment it’s as if half of his face is replaced by a Thatcher bust, which then shatters. Sherlock’s gaze becomes intense.

Lestrade frowned. What a strange effect, making Sherlock’s face one with the bust. What was it supposed to mean? Were the Thatchers representative of Sherlock? Were they Moriarty’s next move, breaking them one by one before breaking Sherlock? But why? For what purpose?

LESTRADE: What’s wrong? I thought you’d be pleased.

SHERLOCK: I am pleased.

LESTRADE: You don’t look pleased.

SHERLOCK (still looking down at the bag): This is my game face.

He raises his eyes, a slight smile forming.

SHERLOCK: And the game is on.

‘So it is Moriarty!’ Anderson concluded. ‘The Thatchers, they’re somehow connected to Moriarty! Like all the other cases!’

Lestrade and John both hummed in disagreement. ‘Not all the cases have been about Moriarty,’ John said. ‘The last few involved Mary. And the Baskerville case was nothing to do with Moriarty at all—that we saw.’

‘That’s true,’ Molly said. ‘I wonder why that case was shown.’

‘Well, it was something big for Sherlock. You remember how he was…,’ John pointed out.

The others grew silent, recalling the panic and fear that case had put Sherlock through.

He turns away.

#

[…] JOHN: Identical busts?

LESTRADE: Yeah; and this one to a Doctor Barnicot in Holborn. Three in total. (He looks at his watch.) God knows who’d wanna do something like this.

Well, Lestrade amended silently, glancing at Mycroft, perhaps God and Mycroft knew. He already knew for certain that the other man knew far more than the rest of them about the case. Just how much he knew about it was unclear, though.

JOHN: Yeah, well some people have that complex, don’t they—an idée fixe. (Walking closer to the table he looks pointedly at Sherlock.) They obsess over one thing and they can’t let it go.

SHERLOCK (still looking into the microscope): No, no good. There were other images of Margaret… (he pauses, then raises his head) …Margaret?

‘How much longer is he going to do that?’ Sally cried, spreading her fingers in exasperation.

‘Probably until we stop reacting to it,’ Lestrade guessed. ‘He’s difficult that way, you know.’

[…] He uses the tweezers to put the blood-stained piece of plaster into a small plastic bag.

SHERLOCK: Come on.

LESTRADE: Holborn?

SHERLOCK: Lambeth.

LESTRADE: Lambeth? Why?

SHERLOCK: To see Toby.

‘Who’s Toby?’ Sally wondered.

Mycroft just sighed, knowing full well that this must be another of his brother’s selfish dead ends—perhaps another way to string people along for his own amusement.

JOHN: Ah, right. Who?

SHERLOCK: You’ll see.

JOHN: Right. (To Greg) You coming?

SHERLOCK: No. He’s got a lunch date with a brunette forensic officer that he doesn’t want to be late for. (He gets up and starts putting on his jacket.)

LESTRADE: Who told you?

‘Come on, Greg, you should know by now to ask “What told you?” rather than “Who told you?”,’ John teased.

Lestrade looked chagrined.

[…] SHERLOCK: …and your complete inability to stop looking at your watch. Have a good time.

LESTRADE: I will.

He heads for the kitchen door onto the landing. Sherlock picks up his phone and types, ‘Busy?’

‘Since when does he ask someone if they’re busy before he pops in on them?’ John muttered, annoyed. Sherlock certainly never asked him if he was busy beforehand.

SHERLOCK: Trust me, though, she’s not right for you.

LESTRADE (stopping and turning back): What?

SHERLOCK (loudly): She’s not the one.

LESTRADE: Well, thank you, Mystic Meg!

He leaves. John steps closer to Sherlock.

JOHN: How’d you work all that out?

SHERLOCK (quietly, still typing): She’s got three children in Rio that he doesn’t know about.

‘And how would he know that without having met her?’ Lestrade demanded, crossing his arms. Secretly, though, he was worried that Sherlock was right.

JOHN: Are you just making this up?

SHERLOCK: Possibly.

Lestrade rolled his eyes.

[…] SHERLOCK (offscreen): There’s a kid I know, hacker, brilliant hacker, one of the world’s best. He got himself into serious trouble with the Americans a couple of years ago. He hacked into the Pentagon’s security system, and I managed to get him off the charge. Therefore he owes me a favour.

‘So Toby’s the hacker?’ Anderson asked.

Molly frowned. ‘Maybe. Maybe not. Sherlock didn’t say specifically that Toby was the hacker; he just said there was a kid he knows. And you know how he is about things like that. If Toby was the hacker, he would’ve just said so to John.’

Sherlock’s gloved hand reaches for the knocker on a black-painted door, and he knocks twice and then steps back onto the pavement.

JOHN: So, how does that help us?

SHERLOCK: What?

JOHN: Toby the hacker.

SHERLOCK: Toby’s not the hacker.

Molly blinked in surprise that her guess had been correct. Still, she had no idea who Toby might be.

[…] SHERLOCK (smiling at something near Craig’s feet): Craig’s got a dog!

Ah, this again. Sherlock’s love of dogs.

A large bloodhound, with a lead attached to his collar, wanders out onto the pavement.

JOHN: So I see.

SHERLOCK (laughing with delight as the dog comes to him): Good boy!

As Craig grins at them, Mary comes to his side from inside the house, carrying Rosie in her arms.

MARY: Hiya!

‘Since when did she get there?’ Sally exclaimed.

Lestrade’s eyes widened as a thought struck him. Maybe she was the one that Sherlock had been texting earlier, asking if she was busy. The rest of his typing (which they hadn’t been shown) might’ve been him providing the address and when to meet him.

John stares at her in surprise.

JOHN: Mary, what are you…?

He holds up his hands as she comes out of the house.

JOHN: No, we-we agreed we would never bring Rosie out on a case.

MARY: No, exactly, so… (she hands the baby to John) …don’t wait up. (She looks across to Sherlock.) Hey, Sherlock.

‘Is she…putting you on babysitting duty while she goes out on a case with Holmes?’ Sally asked incredulously. There was a wide, mocking grin on her face as she held back her laughter.

SHERLOCK: Hey.

JOHN: But…Mary, what are you doing here?

SHERLOCK: She’s better at this than you.

JOHN: Better?

SHERLOCK: So I texted her.

Lestrade inclined his chin slightly, having confirmation that he’d been correct. Maybe.

[…] SHERLOCK: Nothing personal.

They all laughed at John’s expense.

JOHN: What, so I’m supposed to just go home now, am I?

MARY: Oh, what do you think, Sherlock? Shall we take him with us?

SHERLOCK: John or the dog?

JOHN: Ha-ha, that’s funny.

The laughter continued. John just sat pouting (though he’d never admit it) in his seat. Mycroft looked at him with a mix of pity and contempt.

[…] SHERLOCK: Barnicot’s house, then. Anyone up for a trudge?

He turns and walks away with Toby, who barks enthusiastically.

SHERLOCK: Keep up. He’s fast.

‘Ah, the sweet boy is taking Toby for a walk,’ Mrs Hudson said, cooing at the screen.

‘Are you sure he’s not getting Toby to track the blood from the bust?’ Anderson asked.

Lestrade shook his head. ‘To do that, he’d have to at least start from where Toby might be able to pick up the scent; he wouldn’t be starting from Craig’s house. He’d also have to give the dog something to sniff, and it doesn’t show that he’s done that.’

Mycroft sent him a (hidden) appraising look. Even if he wasn’t correct, it was solid reasoning.

#

[…] JOHN: He’s not moving.

SHERLOCK: He’s thinking.

Mary idly strokes the top of Toby’s head with her fingers, and Toby whines. John looks down at him again for a moment before lifting his head.

JOHN: He’s really not moving.

SHERLOCK: Slow but sure, John; not dissimilar to yourself.

John frowned. He wasn’t sure whether that was a compliment or an insult. Coming from Sherlock, it could easily be either. Not that he was okay with being compared to a dog in the first place.

John frowns and looks down at Toby again.

JOHN: You just like this dog, don’t you?

‘Why else would you be taking him for a walk?’ Lestrade asked John teasingly, crossing his arms.

[…] SHERLOCK: Fascinating.

Mary lets out an exasperated sigh and clears her throat.

‘You must’ve all been standing there for a really long time if even Mary is getting frustrated,’ Molly pointed out.

John sighed.

But finally the game is afoot a-paw, and—to the familiar ‘Pursuit’ music—we get a Toby’s-eye view while he lollops along the road, identifying scents in his own Sherlockian way as he visualises the different smells as ‘HAEMOGLOBIN,’ and ‘CAFFEINE,’ and various chemical symbols. Overlaying the screen, a map shows the route he’s taking as he chases along many different roads. Some time later the team is walking along another road as Toby leads them, his nose down and identifying ‘H: GROUP A -VE.’ On they go, Toby now smelling the chemical elements of ‘WHISKEY’ as they run past a church.

‘Okay,’ Sally said, ‘um, is he really sniffing those things out, you think, or is he just going wherever he feels like?’

[…] Reaching the Southwark area of London, they head into Borough Market and walk past the stalls until Toby finally slows down and stops. There’s a large pool of blood on the ground and someone has thrown sawdust over it to soak up some of it. Nearby a door opens and a butcher walks out with a pig’s carcass over his shoulder. Toby looks round as another butcher carries another carcass into the area the other man just left. As a third butcher with yet another carcass walks across the pool of blood, a street sweeper begins to brush the soaked sawdust into a heap ready to clean it up. Toby whines mournfully. Sherlock looks at the bloody sawdust.

SHERLOCK: Clever.

MARY: Well, if you were wounded and you knew you were leaving a trail, where would you go?

‘So he was tracking the blood,’ Lestrade said, feeling a bit embarrassed. ‘Guess I was wrong then.’

John clapped him on the shoulder. ‘Not your fault, mate. We usually get shown everything in these videos, and it was never shown that Sherlock gave the dog a trail to follow.’

[…] JOHN: Not Moriarty?

SHERLOCK: It has to be him. It’s too bizarre; it’s too baroque. (He continues to look around the area, his face alight with excitement.) It’s designed to beguile me, tease me, lure me in. At last—a noose for me to put my neck into.

‘I’d hope not,’ Mrs Hudson said, not appreciating the expression at all.

He walks away. John and Mary exchange a concerned look.

#

Elsewhere, someone smashes a hammer into another white plaster bust of Thatcher and then brings the hammer down again to break the bits into smaller pieces before rummaging through the fragments. A second identical bust stands beside the shattered one, and the intruder lifts it and then slams it down onto the table to break it.

‘That’s four and five,’ Lestrade said. ‘You’d think he’d find it by now—whatever he’s lookin’ for.’

‘Things are always in the last place you look for them,’ Mrs Hudson said with a forlorn sigh.

#

MARY AND JOHN’S BEDROOM.

[…] MARY: You should have seen the state of the front room. It was like ‘The Exorcist.’

JOHN: Hm! Was Rosie’s head spinning round?

MARY: No. Just the projectile vomiting.

Everyone in the room grimaced at the imagined visual. A few even shot John sympathetic looks.

[…] JOHN: That’s ‘The Omen.’

Mary opens her eyes and looks across to him.

MARY: So?

JOHN: Well, you said it was like ‘The Exorcist.’ They’re two different things. She can’t be the Devil and the Antichrist.

Lestrade chuckled. ‘You sure about that?’ he asked his friend.

[…] MARY: Yeah, can’t she?

Lestrade threw his head back, laughing. He’d called it. ‘Not getting any of that sleep, are you, John?’

[…] MARY (in a soothing voice offscreen, over the sound of Rosie wailing): Oh, what are you doing?! What are you doing?! Come here!

As she continues chatting to her daughter, John looks at his phone. His eyebrows raise at what he sees, then he frowns.

‘What, is Sherlock texting him? Did he accurately predict when John and Mary would be awoken in the middle of the night by their baby?’ Anderson muttered to himself.

#

CRAIG’S HOUSE. Craig is sitting at his computer typing while Sherlock stands behind him.

CRAIG: Have you heard of that thing, in Germany?

‘Sherlock may be good, but he’s not that good,’ John pointed out with a laugh.

[…] SHERLOCK (quick fire as he steps closer and leans down to Craig): Yes, fascinating, irrelevant. Where exactly did they come from?

‘Ah, so he was actually going to Craig after all,’ Sally said, ‘and the dog was a waste of time.’ She scoffed. ‘Figures.’

CRAIG: I’ve got into the records of the suppliers—Gelder & Co. Seems they’re from Georgia.

Lestrade perked up at the mention of Georgia. What a time for such a coincidental connection. The case was an old one, and it seemed that when it came up again, it would be Hopkins’, but he still made a habit of reading the news for big things like that. Who knew when the information would come in handy? Maybe Sherlock had rubbed off on him more than he thought.

SHERLOCK: Where exactly?

CRAIG: Uh, Tbilisi. Batch of six.

Sherlock straightens up, looking thoughtful.

As did Mycroft.

CRAIG: One to Welsborough; one to Hassan; one to Doctor Barnicot. Two to Miss Orrie Harker…

‘Guess Harker was that last scene, since there were two of ’em at once,’ Lestrade muttered.

[…] SHERLOCK: Lestrade, another one?

LESTRADE (over phone, sounding tired): Yeah.

SHERLOCK: Harker or Sandeford?

Outdoors somewhere, Greg looks skywards as if wondering which magic pixie whispered those names into Sherlock’s ears.

‘That must’ve been confusing for you,’ Mrs Hudson said sympathetically to the DI.

Lestrade shook his head. ‘At least I know how he did it—will do it, whatever. Can you imagine if I just called five minutes earlier?’

Behind him is a crime scene tape and two forensics technicians in white body coversuits, along with a couple of police officers in neon yellow coats.

LESTRADE: Harker. And it’s murder this time.

SHERLOCK: Hm, that perks things up a bit.

He turns to leave. Not long afterwards he is in the back of a taxi. He types ‘BLACK PEARL MYSTERY’ into his phone and gets various snippets of information:

‘Wait, what does the black pearl now have to do with this case? I thought he said it was boring!’ Anderson said, startled.

They all looked at Mycroft, who shrugged. ‘Don’t ask me, I can’t always presume to know what’s going on in my brother’s head.’

‘Yes, you do. That’s what you always do,’ Lestrade said to him.

Mycroft clicked his tongue but didn’t say anything.

‘Besides, the connection must be Georgia. It’s where the busts were manufactured, and where the pearl went missing around the same time,’ Molly added, having come to the same conclusions as Lestrade.

Anderson frowned, not quite sure if he believed that. ‘How do you know that’s where the pearl was stolen from?’

Molly just sent him a blank look. ‘Do you not watch the news?’

*

Legendary gem stolen from…

Interpol launches investigation following the legendary Black Pearl…

…Borgias from a secure vault in Georgia.

Molly gestured pointedly at the screen for Anderson. ‘See?’

INVESTIGATION…

*

He types ‘INTERPOL’ and more information comes up:

*

WHAT HAPPENS NEXT?

Black Pearl

Sources at Interpol have admitted they have no new suspects in the case of the missing Black Pearl of the…

…IN GEORGIA

INTERPOL INVESTIGATION

NO NEW SUSPECT IN THE BLACK PEARL CASE

#

ORRIE HARKER’S BACK GARDEN.

[…] SHERLOCK: Well, it is what’s happening, but it’s not the point. I’ve been slow; far too slow.

LESTRADE: Well, I’m still being slow over here, so if you wouldn’t mind…

SHERLOCK: Slow but lucky; very lucky. And since they smashed both busts, our luck might just hold. Jack Sandeford of Reading is where I’m going next. Congratulations, by the way.

Lestrade grumbled. The person smashing the busts was obviously looking for something—something that he must know is hidden in one of those limited-edition busts. But what? The pearl? And how would he know the pearl was there? Was the solution really that easy? Despite all the background knowledge and clues that they were being handed on a silver platter, he still felt slow. He’d never be as confident in his deductions as Sherlock was.

LESTRADE: I’m sorry?

SHERLOCK: Well, you’re about to solve a big one.

He turns and walks away.

LESTRADE: Yeah, until John publishes his blog.

SHERLOCK (over his shoulder): Yeah. ’Til then, basically.

#

SANDEFORD HOME. EARLY EVENING.

[…] SANDEFORD: And you need to get to bed! Come on!

She gets out of the water and he wraps the towel around her. They walk out of the pool room and Sandeford closes the door, swiping his hand over another sensor on the wall. The lights in that room go out, leaving the lights on in the pool room. They walk away and, in the pool room, Sherlock walks into view and stands at the window watching them leave. After a moment, he walks out of view again.

‘I’m assuming he arranged with Sandeford to be there,’ Molly said, ‘but does he really have to put himself in danger like that?’

A clock on the screen shows the time as 19:00. Time passes—and then, some time after 22:00 someone comes into the room adjoining the pool room, carrying a large bag. The person walks across to the Thatcher bust, picks it up and starts to stuff it into the bag but then the lights come on.

Sherlock—who has taken off his coat—walks across the room behind the intruder, who has the hood of his jacket pulled up over his head and is wearing a balaclava helmet over his face.

SHERLOCK: Wouldn’t it be much simpler to take out your grievances at the polling station?

‘Now is not the time for clever one-liners, Sherlock!’ John complained.

‘Now is exactly the time!’ Anderson argued back.

The intruder whips out a pistol and spins around towards Sherlock, who instantly slaps the gun out of his hand. The man swings the bag up and towards Sherlock’s head, but he grabs it and throws it out of reach before punching the man in the face.

Lestrade huffed, impressed yet again by Sherlock’s fighting ability. He sure wasn’t that bad in a skirmish, that’s for sure.

The man returns the punch and they fight on for some time, trading blows and kicks. The man hurls a bar stool at Sherlock but he shimmies out of the way and then surges in and grapples with the man, who headbutts him and then grabs the back of his head and slams his forehead down onto a breadboard on the bar. Sherlock springs back up and punches the man again, then grabs his balaclava and pulls it off. The man stumbles back.

‘It’s that man who was having the nightmares earlier!’ Anderson pointed out loudly.

The others looked at him with incredulous eyes. How had he not realized that sooner?

[…] THE INTRUDER: Goodbye, Sherlock Holmes.

Roaring in rage, he throws himself at Sherlock and their impetus sends them crashing through the glass window and straight into the pool. They struggle, fighting underwater for a while. The intruder screams out in fury, and they surface, the man with his hands around Sherlock’s throat before they plunge underwater again.

Everyone watched with trepidation, hoping that Sherlock would be okay, though they had faith that it wouldn’t end here. After all, Sherlock had escaped death before, and this case wouldn’t end so quickly.

‘Is this…’ Anderson said, ‘Is this what we were seeing earlier? The foreshadowing with the water?’ He puzzled over the possibility. There was no shark here, but that could’ve been an interpretation of the man, the one who would kill Sherlock. Would he die here?

[…] After a while, Sherlock shoves him aside and makes for the side of the pool. The man cries out in rage and chases after him, climbing out and following him, but Sherlock scrambles into the adjoining kitchen and grabs the plaster bust from the bag on the floor. As the man runs towards him, Sherlock swings the bust around and slams it across his face, sending him crashing to the floor. He lands close to his own pistol lying nearby but for the moment he doesn’t notice it.

SHERLOCK: You’re out of time. Tell me about your boss, Moriarty.

THE INTRUDER (looking up at him): Who?

‘He was wrong?’ Anderson was aghast.

John shrugged. ‘He’s been wrong before. And like I said, not all of these cases have been about Moriarty.’

‘You think this one’s about Mary, then?’ Lestrade asked.

‘Perhaps. I mean, it could be about something else entirely, too.’

[…] He holds up the bust.

SHERLOCK: Let me present Interpol’s number one case. Too tough for them; too boring for me.

‘The pearl is in the bust?’ Anderson said. His eyes lit up. ‘Of course! That must be it! It makes so much sense! It’s all connected!’

Sally narrowed her eyes at him. ‘Are you just saying that because Sherlock thinks it’s true?’

‘No!’

‘Prove it, then. What about it makes sense?’

‘Um…’

Lestrade shrugged. ‘Well, I guess it could make sense. I’ve been thinking it was, but I’m not sure. The pearl was stolen from Georgia, and the busts were manufactured in Georgia, so there’s that connection.’

‘But…?’ Molly said, looking at him inquiringly.

Lestrade frowned. ‘But that seems too easy. And the case can’t be over yet. It’s too soon.’

He raises the bust high above his head. The man rolls over onto his side and covers his head with his arm. Sherlock hurls the bust down onto the floor and it smashes to pieces.

SHERLOCK: The Black Pearl of the Borgias.

Looking smug, he lowers his gaze to the shattered plaster. But there’s no pearl lying in the fragments. Instead, Sherlock’s eyes fill with shock and disbelief as he looks down at a large silver memory stick. Written on the side of it in dark ink are the letters

A.G.R.A

John’s eyes widened. ‘It is about Mary! But how…?’ He’d thrown that USB drive in the fireplace at Sherlock’s childhood home last Christmas. How in the world could it be here? He remained quiet, waiting for it to be explained.

SHERLOCK (slowly sinking to his knees, his eyes locked on the memory stick): It’s not possible. How could she…?

He reaches out to pick it up.

#

[…] MARY: Everything about who I was is on there.

JOHN (at the Holmes cottage): The problems of your past are your business. The problems of your future are my privilege.

He turns and drops the memory stick onto the burning fire.

‘Exactly! And that memory stick would’ve been in the bust for six years. There was no way for Mary to have hidden it there,’ Sally said.

‘So there’s more than one memory stick?’ Anderson asked.

‘That’s obvious from the fact that it’s right there in front of us! The question is: why?’ Sally retorted.

‘And how?’ Molly added.

‘I suppose we’ll find out,’ Lestrade said.

#

In the present, while Sherlock continues to stare in confusion, the intruder has finally seen his pistol nearby and now reaches for it and picks it up.

‘No! Sherlock!’ Molly cried, remembering all too well the last time someone shot Sherlock. She doubted this man would be as forgiving a shot as Mary had been.

[…] THE INTRUDER: You know her.

Sherlock frowns and slowly raises his head to look at him.

THE INTRUDER: You do, don’t you? You know the bitch. She betrayed me; betrayed us all.

‘So this is someone from Mary’s past,’ Lestrade concluded, ‘from her time as a spy.’

‘Assassin,’ Sally corrected.

[…] THE INTRUDER (screaming at him): Give it to me!

LESTRADE (offscreen, over loudhailer): Come out slowly. I wanna see your hands above your head.

The man turns his head and yells out.

THE INTRUDER: Nobody shoots me! Anyone shoots, I kill this man!

Molly was clutching both her hands together so tightly against her chest that her knuckles were turning white. She could barely breathe; Sherlock was in no state to defend himself against this skilled assassin. How would he get away?

Mrs Hudson, though she was similarly distressed, reached over to comfort the younger woman.

[…] THE INTRUDER: You’re policemen. I’m a professional.

He looks at Sherlock and speaks more quietly.

THE INTRUDER: Tell her she’s a dead woman. She’s a dead woman walking.

Lestrade rubbed his chin. ‘I doubt she actually betrayed him. I wonder how this case will be resolved.’ He sincerely hoped that Mary wouldn’t die. He glanced sneakily in John’s direction. If she did, how would John take it? The very thought worried Lestrade.

[…] The man shifts his aim and fires at the sensor beside the door to the pool room. It explodes and all the lights go out except a couple of uplighters at the far end of the pool. A high-pitched alarm begins to sound and a white alarm light strobes in the pool room. The man turns and runs for the door. Sherlock watches him go for a moment, then looks down at the memory stick in his hand.

‘Mary and her teammates each must’ve had one,’ John guessed. ‘That’s why this one’s still here even though my future self tossed Mary’s into the fire.’

Mycroft hummed in agreement.

#

TBILISI, GEORGIA. SIX YEARS AGO (as shown onscreen). The camera pans down over a huge room with an enormously high ceiling. Ornate lights hang from the ceiling. Two large pedestals either side of the middle of the room have large bronze lions on them. The room is a mess with items scattered about haphazardly. There are several people sitting at the foot of each of the pedestals, wrapped in blankets. Other people are sitting on the floor underneath the massive windows. One of the windows has a Georgian flag on a flagpole propped up against the window frame. A few armed men in military uniform are prowling around the room watching the others.

In between the pedestals is a large table and a man and woman sit in chairs at one end. They too have blankets wrapped around them. A chess set is on the table. The woman looks up at an approaching soldier.

Lestrade and the other Yarders shifted in discomfort. They never liked the implication of hostage situations, and seeing one right in front of their eyes was even worse.

‘I’m guessing this is the backstory as to how it happened,’ Sally said. ‘How they got separated.’

Lestrade nodded along, his eyes glued to the screen. Time to see a professional in action.

John was similarly as interested, eager to see what his future wife was capable of.

[…] HUSBAND: Don’t antagonise them, darling.

The soldier walks away.

AMBASSADOR: Oh, what else is there to do? Chess palls after three months.

‘Three months?’ Molly whispered in horror.

‘How is she so calm?’ Anderson wondered.

[…] She looks at her husband smugly.

AMBASSADOR: I’ve got Ammo.

HUSBAND: Ammo?

Most of the people in the room parroted the man, wondering what this Ammo could possibly be.

At that moment glass shatters above them. The Georgian soldiers shout out and everyone dives for cover as two black-clad operatives with balaclavas over their faces rappel down into the room on ropes, firing as they go. At the same time two more operatives kick their way through a door which had been held closed with an axe through the handles and begin to pick off the soldiers with accurate single shots from their rifles. With all the soldiers apparently terminated, the operatives move through the room checking in all directions.

‘One of those people is Mary,’ John said.

‘How can you recognize that?’ Sally asked.

John looked at her oddly, as if wondering how she could possibly not know that. ‘I recognize her face.’

[…] The two operatives on the left change places, their letters following them. Now the order of letters reads:

*

A.G.R.A.

*

‘So…’ Lestrade mumbled, ‘A.G.R.A. wasn’t her name. it was an acronym for the group she was a part of.’ He turned to John. ‘Which one is she?’

John stared in surprise at the screen. From what he could tell, the only woman was the person with the R above her head. ‘She’s R,’ he realized, speaking softly. ‘Rosamund.’

Sally scoffed. ‘I still can’t believe you guessed that,’ she said, looking pointedly at Anderson.

[…] AMBASSADOR: What took you so long?

‘What gratitude!’ Mrs Hudson huffed pointedly.

‘Three months is a long time to be waiting for rescue, Mrs H,’ John told her fairly.

MARY: Can’t get the staff.

She firmly pushes the ambassador towards the door. One of the other operatives yells at the other hostages.

OPERATIVE: Everyone out! Now!

The hostages begin to get to their feet and head for the door. Shortly afterwards, the AGRA team are leading the hostages through the building. They reach a junction and the team checks in all directions. One of them shouts, ‘To your left!’ and the hostages turn that way. The team moves on but Georgian soldiers suddenly come into view in front of them and the one in the lead fires upwards, blowing out all the lights in the already-dark corridor.

‘Wait!’ Anderson cried, and suddenly the screen paused, much to the dismay of the other viewers. They all turned to him in annoyance. He gulped at the sudden ire directed towards him, but said, ‘If their group name was AGRA, then what or who is Ammo?’

‘I’m sure we’ll find out if we keep watching,’ Sally hissed at him, putting all her annoyance into the final two words.

Anderson frowned in disappointment but cowered under her harsh glare. The screen resumed.

The hostages scream and duck, and AGRA turn and realise that there are armed civilians behind them. AGRA pause, weighing their options as they calculate how many people they are up against, and then another Georgian soldier steps into view with his hand on the neck of a female hostage and his pistol pointed at her head. As he grins and chuckles, revealing a set of gold teeth, one of the AGRA team, wearing a silver A.G.R.A memory stick around his neck on a chain, pulls up his balaclava to reveal his face.

‘It’s him,’ John muttered. ‘But why would he reveal his face?’

‘For our benefit?’ Anderson guessed, speaking up too soon after his last interruption.

John glared at him.

MAN: What now? What do we do?

Mary pulls up her own balaclava and takes one more look at the armed men surrounding them.

MARY: We die.

She pulls the pin from a device and hurls the object to the floor in front of her and turns her face away as a massive white light explodes in front of them. The hostages scream as gunfire begins.

Lestrade frowned. Was that how Mary—or rather, Rosamund—had betrayed them? Surely not, or the man wouldn’t have been so angry with her. It was all part of their line of work, after all, to do whatever it takes. He knew what he was signing up for. So then…what?

#

[…] LESTRADE: Why?

SHERLOCK (turning and heading for the door while still typing): Because I think he used to work with Mary.

Lestrade sat back, severely disappointed that he couldn’t see his on-screen self’s reaction to Sherlock’s statement.

#

In his crummy little room, the intruder is sitting on the floor holding an open bottle in one hand, and to the right of him on the floor is an open laptop. He has googled ‘Sherlock Holmes’ and is looking at the various images that have come up. He clicks on some of them and then finds one of John, Mary and Sherlock outside the church on the Watsons’ wedding day. He zooms in on Sherlock, then pans across to Mary’s smiling face. Putting down the bottle, he picks up the laptop and puts it into his lap, staring at the photo and breathing heavily.

‘What’s wrong with him?’ Sally asked.

‘Bad memories, I think,’ Lestrade said. As if to prove him right, the screen changed suddenly, fading into a memory.

He closes his eyes, grimaces, and now he’s in flashback.

#

[…] Using the cover of the flying dust, the operative turns and runs to the far end of the workshop and sees six identical white plaster busts of Margaret Thatcher on the table. Pulling his memory stick’s chain over his head, he stuffs the chain and stick into the open base of one of the busts. As the soldiers make their way cautiously forward, he stands the bust up. He turns to run but the gold-toothed man is behind him and smashes him to the floor.

‘What the hell?’ Sally asked. ‘If he stuffed his memory stick into the bottom of the statue, why would he stand it up? The stupid thing’s just going to fall out again.’

‘Maybe the plaster is soft on the inside?’ Anderson said.

She turned to look at him. ‘Do you know anything about plaster busts?’

‘I suppose he wedged it in there pretty good,’ Lestrade suggested. ‘It clearly didn’t fall out. Somehow.’

#

Some time later the operative is tied to a chair. The gold-toothed soldier shoves his head up to reveal his bleeding mouth and then punches him hard in the stomach twice. As the operative slumps and wheezes, the man walks around behind him.

Everyone flinched in sympathy for the man.

GOLD TEETH MAN: Ammo. Ammo. Ammo.

Anderson groaned. ‘What is Ammo?’ he cried.

[…] GOLD TEETH MAN (also in heavily-accented English): What would he do if he knew, huh? About the English woman?

GUARD: What would you do to a traitor? Maybe we’ll tell him one day. If he lives that long.

‘The English woman? Does he mean Mary?’ Anderson said.

Sally considered it. ‘Probably. That would make the most sense.’

‘Mary doesn’t strike me as someone who would betray her teammates,’ Lestrade said, shaking his head. ‘’sides, there’re a lot of English women who could’ve betrayed them. It’s probably a misunderstanding.’

Molly nodded. ‘It would make sense if they said that on purpose to bait him. Why else would they gossip about it in English if they really thought he was unconscious? Why not use their native language instead?’

The others couldn’t disagree that she had a fair point.

They chuckle. Blood dribbles from the operative’s mouth. A few moments later he lifts his head. The torturers have gone into the next room and—in a shadow on the wall—the operative can see that someone has been hung from the ceiling by their wrists and is being repeatedly punched or flogged. The victim has long straggly hair. The operative’s head goes down briefly but then he raises it and looks up to the ceiling. It’s as if his chair is falling backwards but instead of landing on hard concrete, he falls back onto the carpet in his bedsit. Staring blankly upwards, he raises his bottle to his lips and drinks. The perspective changes and he’s still lying on his back on the floor, although his face isn’t as badly beaten as it was in the past.

Even after his attack on Sherlock, the viewers couldn’t help but feel pity for the man. It was unlikely that Mary had actually betrayed him, but he still had to live with believing it for the past six years—that one of his closest friends and teammates had betrayed him and his other friends. On top of that, he’d clearly been tortured for years after his capture. How he possibly escaped, they could only guess at.

#

NIGHTTIME.

[…] A few other lights are dotted around the room but it’s still quite dark in there. The person pushes back the hood of their coat, and we realise that it’s Mary.

‘Where in the world are they meeting?’ Sally wondered.

Lestrade scoffed. ‘Somewhere secret, obviously, so they won’t be overheard. I suspect they’d want to keep it secret from John, at least.’

John sputtered, offended. ‘What is with everyone and keeping secrets from me?’

SHERLOCK (barely visible at the end of the vault): I am an idiot. I know nothing.

John let out a laugh. ‘Wow! Never thought I’d see the day Sherlock said that!’

MARY (cheerily, putting her torch into her coat pocket): Well, I’ve been telling you that for ages! That was quite a text you sent me. (She smiles at him and looks around the vault.) What’s going on, Sherlock?

SHERLOCK: I was so convinced it was Moriarty, I couldn’t see what was right under my nose.

That certainly made sense to Lestrade. After all, the list of people who’ve been proven successful at tricking Sherlock Holmes was short, and Sherlock himself was one of them.

[…] MARY: Oh my God. That’s a…

SHERLOCK: Yes, it’s an AGRA memory stick like you gave John, except this one belongs to someone else. Who?

‘One of three other people, we know that much,’ Sally remarked.

[…] SHERLOCK: I glanced at it, but I’d prefer to hear it from you.

MARY: Why?

SHERLOCK: Because I’ll know the truth when I hear it.

John nodded. That was something he was good at, too.

[…] SHERLOCK: Who employed you?

MARY: Anyone who paid well. I mean, we were at the top of our game for years, and then it all ended. There was a coup in Georgia. The British embassy in Tbilisi was taken over; lots of hostages. We got the call to go in, get them out. There was a change of plan, a last-minute adjustment.

Mycroft recalled having hired that particular team in the past, though he’d never had face-to-face contact with any of its members. He certainly wouldn’t be employing anymore freelancers in the future, but perhaps he should offer Mary a fulltime job.

SHERLOCK: Who from?

MARY: I don’t know. Just another voice on the phone, and a code word, ‘Ammo.’

Everyone leaned closer, wanting to know what Ammo was all about. They were bound to find out now.

SHERLOCK: ‘Ammo’?

MARY: Like ‘ammunition.’ We went in, but then something went wrong. Something went really wrong.

#

Flashback. In the corridors of the British embassy, Mary pulls the pin from a device and hurls the object to the floor. A bright white light explodes in front of her and her colleague. Previously we may have thought it was a grenade but it’s now clear that it’s a flash grenade. As the hostages scream and cower, the Georgian forces open fire. One of the AGRA team drops a smoke bomb as they return fire. Chaos reigns as the firefight continues and one of the other two AGRA men spins and falls, apparently shot. Mary starts to move forward. A Georgian soldier grabs the fourth AGRA man round the neck and drags him away.

John grimaced at the scene. What a terrible situation.

#

[…] SHERLOCK: I met someone tonight: the same someone who’s looking for the sixth Thatcher.

He puts the laptop down on the other table, types on it and steps away as various photographs come up on the screen. Two of them seem to be surveillance photos, while the third is a photo ID badge of a journalist called Eshan Mohindra. All three pictures are of the man with whom Sherlock fought earlier. As Mary walks towards the laptop, a new photo comes up of the man. It and the previous two surveillance photos are marked ‘AGRA - 3203 - 42673.’

MARY: Oh my God. That’s Ajay. That’s him. What, he’s alive?

‘There you have it,’ Lestrade said, nodding to himself.

‘Have what?’ John asked.

‘Mary didn’t betray them,’ Lestrade clarified like it was obvious. ‘She wouldn’t be so surprised if she did.’

‘Well, she might’ve been surprised, but she wouldn’t have been that relieved,’ Molly added.

Lestrade shrugged, accepting the correction.

SHERLOCK: Yeah, very much so. (He touches his hand to the bruise under his eye.)

The viewers frowned in worry again, though they were relieved that the bruise seemed to be the worst of his injuries.

[…] SHERLOCK: Mary, I’m sorry to tell you this, but he wants you dead.

Mary laughs in disbelief.

MARY (glancing at Ajay’s image on the laptop): Sorry, no, no, ’cause we-we were family.

‘Some family,’ Anderson muttered.

Sally smacked him and John glared.

‘What?’ he snapped back, rubbing his arm. ‘I’m saying it how it is!’

[…] MARY: Why would he want to kill me?

SHERLOCK: He said you betrayed him.

MARY: Oh, no, no, that’s insane.

‘If it is, then who was it…?’ John wondered quietly.

‘D’you think those soldiers were just lying, then?’ Anderson asked him.

Lestrade shook his head. ‘That wouldn’t be it,’ he muttered. ‘Too random. Why would they mention it if they thought he’d be dead before ever getting out. I mean, they obviously weren’t going to just let him go. If they were baiting him, it would have to be some method of psychological torture instead. To break him before he died.’

[…] MARY: I suppose I was always afraid this might happen; that something in my past would come back to haunt me one day.

Sherlock puts his hand to his bruised ribs and turns away from her.

SHERLOCK: Yes, well he’s a very tangible ghost.

John’s fists clenched.

[…] SHERLOCK: To look after the three of you.

She smiles slightly.

MARY: Sherlock the dragon slayer.

Anderson grinned, pumping his fist (only slightly, so as not to draw attention from the others).

[…] MARY: There’s something I think you should read.

He looks at the piece of paper she’s holding out with her gloved hand.

SHERLOCK: What is it?

MARY: I hoped I wouldn’t have to do this.

Mycroft tensed, anticipating what she was about to do. Why did it look like Sherlock was going to fall for it? Was his little brother’s trusting tendencies coming back to bite him?

She puts the paper into his bare hand and watches him as he unfolds it, holding it in both hands. Immediately his vision starts to go fuzzy.

SHERLOCK: What are you…?

He lifts the paper to his nose and sniffs deeply. He gasps and starts to wobble.

John sighed in aggravation. ‘Seriously, Sherlock? God, for someone supposedly so clever, you’re an idiot!’

The others couldn’t help but agree with him, especially Mycroft, who just looked disappointed in his brother’s ability to fall into traps.

Aside from Lestrade, that was, who was just confused that Sherlock would sniff the paper so deeply if he was already suspicious of it. Did he fall into the trap on purpose? For what? To make Mary think she’d outsmarted him?

[…] MARY: You just look after them ’til I get back. I’m sorry.

Sherlock sighs out a breath, his eyes starting to close.

MARY (her voice distant and echoing): I’m so sorry.

She turns and looks back at him briefly before disappearing from view. Sherlock’s vision whites out.

#

Inside his head, the distant sound of a young child singing can be heard. A child (who we assume at this point is male)—only fuzzily visible and with his back to us—is wearing red trousers rolled up to the knees, a yellow jumper or jacket, a dark blue pirate’s hat on his head and yellow plimsolls or shoes, and he’s carrying a yellow plastic sword as he skips away through the shallows on a beach. Nearby a wet Irish setter, with a purple bandana tied around his neck, watches the boy. Then someone wearing a pair of red wellington boots can be seen running along the pebble beach. The perspective changes and, while the child’s voice continues to sing, we see the pirate boy trotting away from us alongside a stream followed by the other boy who is wearing red wellingtons, blue jeans and a checked shirt. The memory whites out.

Mycroft immediately stiffened. What was this? Was Sherlock remembering? Was it…could it be possible? He pondered silently. Was she behind all this? That could explain her presence; she was getting closer. Or…was it just something else—something to distract them, like the pearl?

Only Lestrade picked up on Mycroft’s tension, but the elder Holmes seemed lost in his own mind, much like the DI was used to Sherlock being. He decided to leave it alone for the time being, but filed the memory away for later. Obviously, whoever the little girl was from Sherlock’s memory, she was important in some way—to both Holmeses.

#

Sherlock regains consciousness in the vault. Grimacing and groaning, he looks across to the laptop and sees that the memory stick has gone. Wide-eyed, he turns the laptop for a clearer view, then grimaces again, gasps and hauls himself to his feet. He stumbles outside and looks around. The rain has stopped, although a flash of lightning briefly lights the sky. Shaking his head to try and clear it, he groans and hurries away.

Well, that threw a wrench in Lestrade’s theory. If Sherlock had fallen for the trap on purpose to let Mary get away, why would he act like that upon waking? No one was around to see him.

#

MYCROFT’S DIOGENES OFFICE. Mycroft, sitting with his feet up on the desk, frowns.

MYCROFT: Agra? A city on the banks of the river Yamuna in the northern state of Uttar Pradesh, India. It is three hundred and seventy-eight kilometres west of the state capital, Lucknow…

SHERLOCK (sitting in the chair on the other side of the desk): What are you, Wikipedia?

MYCROFT (smiling): Yes.

Okay, now Lestrade was curious. He pulled out his phone—which, for some reason, wasn’t taken from him when they were taken captive—and input Agra as his search item. Pulling up the Wikipedia article from the city, he let out a laugh. ‘Seriously?’ he asked, looking at Mycroft.

The others turned to him. ‘What is it?’ John asked.

‘He’s honest-to-God quoting Wikipedia!’

The other viewers all stared at Mycroft judgingly—though Anderson looked impressed. The genius just smirked back at them.

[…] SHERLOCK: One of them, Ajay, is looking for Mary, also one of the team.

MYCROFT: Indeed? Well, that’s news to me.

SHERLOCK (a little disbelievingly): Is it?

Mycroft lowers his head and smiles at him in a sort of ‘believe it if you like’ way.

‘Yeah, is it?’ Lestrade asked, looking at Mycroft. ‘Or did you know who she was from the moment we first saw her?’

Mycroft just copied his on-screen self’s expression.

[…] MYCROFT: AGRA were very reliable; then came the Tbilisi incident. They were sent in to free the hostages, but it all went horribly wrong. And that was that. We stopped using freelancers.

SHERLOCK: Your initiative?

MYCROFT: My initiative. Freelancers are too woolly; too messy. I don’t like loose ends—not on my watch.

‘Just like your brother then,’ Mrs Hudson said huffily. ‘Always picking at those loose threads!’

Mycroft smiled wryly at the landlady. ‘I don’t pick.

[…] MYCROFT: And if you can find who’s after her and neutralise them, what then? You think you can go on saving her forever?

SHERLOCK (nonchalantly): Of course.

MYCROFT: Is that sentiment talking?

SHERLOCK: No. It’s me.

MYCROFT: Difficult to tell the difference these days.

‘But that’s a good thing, right?’ Lestrade asked, looking at the elder Holmes.

‘Hard to say,’ Mycroft replied, though that was the only answer Lestrade was going to get.

SHERLOCK: Told you: I made a promise, a vow.

MYCROFT (taking his feet off the desk): All right. I’ll see what I can do. (He leans forward and clasps his fingers together.) But remember this, brother mine: agents like Mary tend not to reach retirement age. They get retired in a pretty permanent sort of way.

SHERLOCK (slowly, determinedly): Not on my watch.

The screen went dark again, just before Sherlock got up from his chair in Mycroft’s office. Lestrade nodded to himself. ‘Well, we’re already halfway done, then, if the pattern holds. What’s next, d’you think?’ he looked over at Mycroft, who gave a shrug and a sly smirk. If he had a clue, it was all too clear that he wasn’t going to share.

New words popped up on the screen. ‘Don’t worry, everyone. Things will all start coming together soon. As for you, Mycroft… What you fear will come to pass.’

Mycroft gave no outward reaction to the words, only let his eyes drag over them again and again. Then, he looked away, none too concerned—or so they saw. Lestrade, however, wasn’t so sure, so he just sat back and watched. When all the others had turned away, he saw Mycroft’s fingers twitch. It was the slightest of movements, but a tic all the same. Lestrade frowned.

Chapter 46: 04x01 - The Six Thatchers 3

Notes:

Now edited!

Chapter Text

Mycroft was calm again, so Lestrade turned away. It seemed that yet again, no one else noticed the subtle characterizations that Mycroft was displaying, but perhaps that’s just because the elder Holmes was always so good at hiding behind his masks. Yes, he may act like he’s not good with humans, but one didn’t get to the position he had within the government on wit alone. It took charisma, charm, and the ability to speak to people and convince them that everything you say is true. Mycroft had all those things, wrapped in a package along with just the right amount of intimidation. And, of course, his know-how of when to reveal his deductions and when not to—a skill that Sherlock had not yet mastered.

Lestrade liked to think that in the eight years of knowing Sherlock, he’d learned a thing or two about detective work—even more than he had before meeting the odd genius. It definitely showed in John, and while Lestrade never lived with Sherlock, nor would he ever want to, he’d worked with Sherlock enough to fairly say things had rubbed off on him. Sure, he’d still be impressed whenever Sherlock teased details out of a crime scene and spouted an almost ridiculous-sounding theory, most of which turned out to be true, but he’d also come to expect it, and found that more often than not, he could solve a case using clues that no one else had picked up on.

‘I wonder what that’s supposed to mean,’ Anderson mumbled, pulling Lestrade out of his thoughts.

Anderson hadn’t even thought to look at Mycroft for the answer, something which told Lestrade he was steps behind everyone else. Leaving the scientist to his cluelessness, Lestrade turned his focus back on the screen as it faded back into Sherlock’s living room.

MARY (voiceover): My darling.

John sits in a chair at home reading a handwritten letter.

MARY (voiceover): I need to tell you this because you mustn’t hate me for going away.

‘All she left was a letter?’ Mrs Hudson huffed, disappointed in Mary for leaving her husband and child.

‘I guess you can’t blame her,’ Molly whispered. ‘She wants to make sure they’re safe, and he’d never let her go otherwise. John’s stubborn that way.’

John grumbled but didn’t make any move to deny her claim. He knew it was true just as well as the next person. Guess he could only be glad that she didn’t drug him like she had with Sherlock.

#

The scene wipes to the cabin of an aeroplane. Mary, wearing white slacks, a light striped jacket, a colourful scarf around her head and large round Prada sunglasses, is sitting in an aisle seat chewing a piece of gum. She turns to the man sitting next to her at the window seat and talks to him in a broad New York accent.

MARY: Pardon me. I can hear a squeaking. Can you hear a squeaking?

‘God, she’s being the passenger that everyone hates,’ Sally said with a groan.

The others agreed. They’d all had to deal with such a neighbour on a plane—aside from Mycroft, at least, who always either flew business class or took his own private plane. He shuddered at the thought of flying economy. Never in his life.

[…] MARY: Only I watched a documentary on the Discovery Channel.

Sighing, the man lifts his head to her.

MARY: ‘Why Planes Fail.’ Did you see it?

‘Why would she watch that right before getting on a plane?’ Anderson cried out, alarmed.

‘She didn’t, you berk. She just wants her neighbour to think she did,’ Sally told him.

‘Why?’

[…] FLIGHT ATTENDANT: Everything okay, madam?

MARY: No! No, no, it’s not, but then what’s the use in complaining? I hear a squeaking. Probably the wing’ll come off, is all.

Lestrade hummed lowly. He understood that she needed to get people off her scent, but that poor man… Lestrade felt truly sorry for him to have gotten the seat next to her.

The attendant laughs politely.

FLIGHT ATTENDANT: Everything’s fine, I promise you. Just relax.

‘She’s pretty good at that,’ Sally remarked. ‘Being annoying, I mean.’

John frowned. Was she being sarcastic or genuine? It was hard to tell with Sally, especially after her earlier comment. Considering Mary was friends with Sherlock, well, he still didn’t know what Sally’s feelings were regarding Sherlock, so how was he supposed to gauge what her feelings were toward Mary?

[…] MARY: It was okay, I guess, but did somebody hide the sun? (She takes off her sunglasses.) Did you lose it in the war?

Laughing, she slaps his arm again. He smiles politely and returns to his book. Mary, chomping on her gum, turns and looks along the aisle behind her.

Molly frowned. Mary looked so nervous. It was easy to tell that she’d dropped her New Yorker character for just a moment, showing how truly frightened she was to be pursued by Ajay, but if that was the case, why not work together with Sherlock and John? They weren’t as well-trained as her, but they were strong in their own right. Why not stay with the people who cared for and loved her?

#

Back at John’s, he continues to read her letter. An overlay of her writing drifts across the screen.

MARY (voiceover): I gave myself permission to have an ordinary life. I’m not running. I promise you that. I just need to do this in my own way.

Anderson, who was clueless to most things other than Sherlock, chuckled. ‘Sherlock’s going to find her for sure,’ he claimed. ‘He’s going to use his detective skills—that mathematical probability thing that he mentioned earlier—and deduce exactly where she’s going to go, then be waiting for her when he gets there.’

‘What makes you say that?’ Sally asked him.

‘Because Sherlock is a genius, and he’s dramatic. It’s definitely something he would do.’

Mycroft sighed. ‘I can’t believe I’m agreeing with this buffoon, but for once, he is right. That is something my brother would do.’ He scowled. ‘Though he would not do it in that way. As much as he hated Moriarty, he’s learned a thing or two about simplicity.’

‘How do you think he would do it, then?’ Lestrade asked, turning toward him with a curious eyebrow.

Mycroft didn’t say anything, but the answer was written all over his face. Lestrade nodded in understanding.

#

On the plane, Mary clings to one arm of her chair and hunches forward.

MARY (in her New York accent): Oh God. I’m s… I-I don’t feel so good. Oh my God.

John chuckled. ‘She’s really selling it.’ He could tell she’s faking, of course. Not only because it’s a part of her character, but she’s milking it for all it’s worth—just subtle enough for people who aren’t trained in the ways of medicine will be fooled.

As she lifts her hand and raises it to her mouth, the man beside her turns around from where he was looking out of the window and reaches up to push the Call button. At the front of the section, two flight attendants look over at the sound of the ‘bing’ and the one who spoke to Mary before comes down the aisle. Mary is breathing heavily and gulping as if she is going to be sick. She glances up as the attendant arrives.

FLIGHT ATTENDANT (squatting down next to her): Everything okay, madam?

MARY: I think I’m dying. I don’t feel so good.

‘Why is she acting like that, anyway?’ Anderson wondered. He couldn’t see any reason she would fake such an obnoxious personality. It was just a flight, wasn’t it? ‘Isn’t it more dangerous to be drawing so much attention to herself if she’s on the run?’

‘I’d say she’s acting that way so it’s all people remember about her,’ Lestrade said. ‘People are more inclined to remember a quiet, calm blonde woman on a plane when asked, but if she’s just acting irritating the whole way, that’s all they think of: loud, American, rude, that’s all they’d say about her. It’s just not the way people would picture an international assassin.’

‘Oh…’

She gasps in a few breaths.

FLIGHT ATTENDANT (comfortingly): You’re all right.

MARY: Oh… (she reaches out and cup’s the woman’s cheek) …you’re sweet. (She strokes her cheek.) You have a very kind face. God will smile on you. (She grizzles, then raises her other hand towards her mouth.)

#

[…] MARY (voiceover): …but I don’t want you and Sherlock hanging off my gun arm. I’m sorry, my love.

#

At an airport terminal, a flight attendant pushes Mary out of the Arrivals area in a wheelchair. Her dark glasses are back on her face. The camera pans up and we see that Mary is actually the flight attendant, now in the airline’s uniform. Smiling smugly, she continues across the concourse and it’s now clear that the woman in the wheelchair wearing Mary’s clothes is the flight attendant, her eyes closed behind the glasses.

‘Wait. What in the world?’ Anderson shrieked. ‘When did that happen? How did no one notice that?’

The others shrugged.

MARY (voiceover): I know you’ll try to find me, but there is no point.

In a cut-away shot, three dice tumble across the screen.

MARY (voiceover): Every move is random and not even Sherlock Holmes can anticipate the roll of a dice.

Anderson visibly shrunk in his seat, then suddenly puffed out his chest. ‘Of course he can! Sherlock can do anything!’

‘You certainly have a lot of faith in my brother, but I assure you, there are some things that no one can anticipate,’ Mycroft said quietly.

Three numbers appear on the screen over an alphabetical list of place names in an atlas. The numbers are 6, 2 and 3 and the camera zooms in on the atlas to where it reads ‘Norddal, Norway M47+623 46’. A map of Norway appears on screen and starts to zoom in.

Lestrade laughed. She may have been rolling dice to find her next location, but if she expected Ajay to follow her trail, how in the world could she not expect Sherlock to also know where she was going? He may not have the hacking skills required to follow her across the world like her spy friend, but he certainly had the resources to do so—first and foremost being his brother. Plus, if he used the method that Lestrade read in Mycroft’s eyes, something so obvious he couldn’t believe that he hadn’t thought of it first, then all of her dice-rolling would be for nought to escape them.

Mary, dressed for cold weather and wearing a woolly hat, is on a fishing boat at a quayside. The boat has a Norwegian flag on the side of the wheelhouse. She picks up a large canvas bag, swings it over her shoulder and steps out of the boat and walks away.

MARY (voiceover): I need to move the target far, far away from you and Rosie, and then I’ll come back, my darling. I swear I will.

Later she has made her way to a more isolated area of shoreline. A coastal watchtower stands nearby, and she goes to the stone wall below it. Looking around to check that there’s nobody in the vicinity, she pulls out a loose stone from the wall and reaches into the gap to pull out a brown envelope. Taking out the passport inside it, she opens it. The photo is of Mary but with long brown hair, and the name is Gabrielle Ashdown, born in the USA on 16 April 1975.

‘She’s certainly got a lot of identities if she can randomly select a country and have a stash of passports hidden there,’ Sally mumbled.

Some time later, as an overlaid map drifts across eastern Europe, Mary comes out of a stone cottage dressed in black leathers and wearing a long dark wig that matches the passport photo. She gets onto a motorcycle, pushes the starter button, puts on a black helmet and drives off, riding past what looks like an abandoned factory or warehouse with ‘RACHWALD KIELBASKI’ painted on the side. Graffitied across the wall is the word ‘SOLIDARNOŚĆ’.

Later again, while the overlaid map pans across Liechtenstein, an SUV drives across a far more arid region, possibly northern Italy. Mary is at the wheel.

The dice roll again, and the arrival time of an aeroplane can be seen as 02:35 while the map pans across southeastern Europe. We next see Mary walking along a stone pier which has the Cyrillic word БУГРИНО (English translation ‘Bugrino’) painted on the wall. Her hair is covered with a black floppy beret.

Anderson turned to Molly, who was on his other side. ‘How long do you think this is taking?’ he asked.

She just stared at him for a moment, wondering why he was talking to her of everyone else in the room. After a moment, she supposed it might be because she was his boss in that Victorian dream vision of Sherlock’s from the previous episode, and said, ‘I’d say a few weeks at most, though I can’t imagine this going on for more than a month before Sherlock and John decide to find her.’

The dice roll again, and a camel walks across a desert region while the map pans across Tehran. It’s not clear whether the person riding the camel is actually Mary, though we can assume that it is. Again, the dice roll and someone who we again assume is Mary is now on foot, wearing a white head scarf and with a bag over her shoulder, walking across the sand towards a nearby building. The map is now panning across Algeria.

‘She’s sure going to a lot of places,’ Molly remarked. She honestly wondered where Mary was getting all the money she needed for so many flights and travel expenses. Were they all stashed away with her fake identities, too?

Later, as the map shows Morocco, Mary walks into a covered souk or marketplace wearing dark slacks, a striped shirt, and a long white scarf over her dark hair. She has a bag over one shoulder. She moves briskly through the stalls, checking behind herself for any sign of being followed. Making her way into a narrow alleyway she reaches a doorway above which is a sign saying in Arabic and English, ‘Hotel CECIL.’ She goes inside.

She reaches a latticed door and puts her head close to it as if listening for sounds inside. Drawing and cocking a large pistol, she pushes the door open and moves toward the sound of an accented male voice. The room ahead of her is in an Oriental style with orange terracotta walls, stained glass windows covered in latticework, and pointed archways. There is a bed in front of her to her right, and the voice is coming from deeper in the room to the left.

MALE VOICE (offscreen): Not like this, my friend. You haven’t got a chance, not a chance.

Holding the gun pointed upwards beside her head with both hands, Mary moves silently forward.

‘Um…’ Molly said. ‘How did she sneak that gun on all her flights? Or was it just stashed here in Morocco?’

‘It was probably stashed in Morocco, which means if she took it, she was planning to stay and face Ajay there,’ Lestrade commented.

MALE VOICE (offscreen): I’ve got you where I want you. Give in! Give in! I will destroy you. You’re completely at my mercy.

Mary grimaces.

SHERLOCK’s VOICE (offscreen): Mr. Baker. Well, that completes the set.

Anderson’s jaw dropped before a massive grin spread across his face. ‘I told you!’ he crowed. ‘I told you he would just be sitting there waiting for her to show up!’

‘Yeah, but how…’ Sally was just in complete shock. How had he known? Sure, she confessed that he wasn’t a fraud after all, that he was a genius, but this…this was just impossible, right? He couldn’t possibly have known where she was going to end up at the end of her journey.

[…] SHERLOCK (humming out an exasperated breath): Maybe it’s because I’m not familiar with the concept. (Nonchalantly, looking at her for a moment) Oh, hi, Mary.

KARIM (giving her only a brief glance before turning back to Sherlock): What concept?

SHERLOCK: Happy families.

Mycroft frowned, though he didn’t look surprised by Sherlock’s words.

[…] MARY: How the f…

SHERLOCK (interrupting): Please, Mary. There is a child present.

‘I don’t care!’ Sally shouted suddenly, just barely stopping herself from jumping to her feet. ‘I want to know how the bloody hell he did that!’

[…] SHERLOCK: Karim let me in.

Smiling, Karim waves to her.

KARIM: Hello.

Mrs Hudson, Molly, John, and Lestrade smiled at the boy. Whether Sherlock was faking his kindness or not, it was nice to see him act in such a way around another human being.

[…] KARIM: Nice to meet you, missus.

He leaves the room while Mary stares blankly into the distance for a moment before turning her head and directing an insincere smile down to Sherlock.

MARY (moving to stand at the other side of the table): No, I-I-I mean how did you find me?

‘He’s Sherlock Holmes!’ Anderson insisted.

SHERLOCK (frowning as if he doesn’t know why she’s surprised): I’m Sherlock Holmes.

Anderson pointed wildly to the screen. ‘See?’

MARY: No, really, though, how? Every movement I made was entirely random; every new personality just on the roll of a dice!

SHERLOCK: Mary, no human action is ever truly random. (Quick fire) An advanced grasp of the mathematics of probability mapped onto a thorough apprehension of human psychology and the known dispositions of any given individual can reduce the number of variables considerably.

Anderson had no idea what Sherlock was saying, but he nodded sharply. ‘See! That’s exactly how he did it!’

Mycroft rolled his eyes. ‘Hardly. My brother wouldn’t have the patience for that.’

‘And you do?’ Anderson challenged, momentarily forgetting who he was talking to.

Mycroft just gave him a look as if asking why would I want to do that? because he had better things to do, and Anderson returned from his lapse in sanity, staring at Mycroft with wide, terrified eyes. He began sputtering apologies.

Mary stares at him, bamboozled by his technobabble.

SHERLOCK (quick fire): I myself know of at least fifty-eight techniques to refine this seemingly infinite array of randomly generated possibilities down to the smallest number of feasible variables.

She nods.

SHERLOCK: But they’re really difficult, so instead I just…stuck a tracer on the inside of the memory stick.

Sally frowned. ‘Okay, but even if that’s so, how would he get there before her? He’d have to get a flight to Morocco as soon as he knew she was getting there, and then he’d have to know where she was going with enough time to convince Karim to let him in and start playing cards with him.’ She folded her arms. ‘It still doesn’t make sense to me.’

He snorts laughter as her mouth drops a little, then she laughs as well.

MARY: Oh, you bastard!

Mrs Hudson sighed, but since there weren’t any children present anymore, she figured it didn’t matter.

She looks down on his giggling face.

MARY: You bastard!

SHERLOCK: I know, but your face!

MARY: ‘The mathematics of probability’?!

SHERLOCK: You believed that.

MARY (throwing up her hands): ‘Feasible variables’!

SHERLOCK: Yes. I started to run out about then.

‘Wait.’ Anderson was completely speechless for a moment, then he said, ‘He just made that whole thing up? I was completely fooled!’

‘That’s not very hard,’ Sally said, ‘But it also convinced Mary, so I won’t fault you for that.’

Anderson pouted.

Still grinning, Mary clenches her hands either side of her head in frustration.

MARY: In the memory stick!

JOHN (walking into the room): Yeah, that was my idea.

‘Who’s taking care of Rosie?’ Mrs Hudson fretted.

John quickly moved to assure her. ‘I’m sure I left her with either you or Molly,’ he said. ‘You know, being godparents and everything. I wouldn’t have brought her along for that trip, but I’m a responsible parent!’

‘How would you know that?’ Anderson asked. When John sent him an offended look, he continued, ‘I mean, you don’t have a baby yet.’

‘I’d like to think that I am!’ John protested.

She turns to look at him. He looks back at her straight-faced and her smile slowly drops.

#

Night falls outside, and the call to prayer can be heard. In the hotel, Mary has taken off her dark wig to reveal her blonde hair tied back. John is sitting on the corner of the low table while she stands in front of him.

Everyone held their breath. They all knew that Mary was in for a tern talking-to by John. He disliked secrets, and yeah, it was his own fault for throwing her memory stick into the flames without looking at them, but then again, he’d never expected her past to come back and haunt them. He figured that if that ever happened, she would talk to him about it. They would work through it like they ought to as a couple.

[…] JOHN: Mm-hm. You said it was your initials.

Mary bites her lip.

MARY: In a way, that was true.

John scoffed.

JOHN: In a way?

He shakes his head and looks away.

JOHN: So many lies.

John nodded, smiling tightly. He hated that his wife kept so many secrets from him, and though it wounded his pride, he could see her reasons for doing so. She worried that her secrets would scare him away. They wouldn’t, but there was no real way for him to assure her of that, especially when he didn’t know that she was hiding secrets in the first place.

[…] JOHN: Alex, Gabriel, Ajay… You’re ‘R.’

She nods. He looks up at her, a small tight smile on his face.

JOHN: Rosamund.

Lestrade crossed his arms, tilting his head. ‘That’s one thing I don’t understand,’ he said. ‘You named your child after her, but she never told you why she wanted that name. You’d think that she’d tell you at least what her name was beforehand.’

‘Yeah, I thought so, too, obviously,’ John said, gesturing to himself on the screen. The face that stared out of the box was calm, but John knew his own expressions. He was hiding his hurt and anger. He was trying to be calm so that they could discuss their problems civilly, so he could hear her side of the story, but the tightness around his eyes showed just how deeply he was affected by her secrets.

Meanwhile, Sally was shaking her head. ‘I just still can’t believe that Anderson was right about that.’

MARY (after a slight pause): Rosamund Mary.

He nods.

MARY: I always liked ‘Mary.’

JOHN (smiling): Yeah, me too.

His smile drops and he looks away.

JOHN: I used to.

The tension in the room returned tenfold, and everyone stayed silent as they watched the domestic pan out. John, in particular, wanted to know how his future self was reacting to the situation, and how he differed.

He stands up and walks away a few paces.

MARY: I ju… I didn’t know what else to do.

JOHN (turning back to her): You could have stayed. You could have talked to me. (His voice becomes angrier.) That’s what couples are supposed to do: work things through.

John nodded along sharply in agreement.

[…] MARY: All the time. You’re always a good man, John. I’ve never doubted that. You never judge; you never complain. I don’t deserve you. I…

She trails off. John looks at her questioningly.

MARY: All I ever wanted to do was keep you and Rosie safe, that’s all.

John felt the smile on his face before fully acknowledging it. His future wife was a good one. He already knew that, of course; he picked her. But even when she was struggling with what to do, forced to endure the pressure of her dark past, she thought of him and their child. That was all he could ask for, even when she made the wrong decisions.

He reaches out and puts his hand on top of her clasped hands. Nearby, Sherlock has been sitting on a chair at the other end of the room throughout their conversation, his hands clasped in his lap and his head lowered. He has his jacket on over his shirt. Now he looks up briefly towards the couple before lowering his head again.

SHERLOCK: I will keep you safe.

Anderson jumped. He hadn’t seen Sherlock sitting there—he blended in so well with the darkness of the room.

[…] SHERLOCK: Come home and everything will be all right, I promise you.

The red dot of a laser appears on the wall behind the Watsons and then shifts onto the side of John’s head.

‘Oh my God! John!’ Mrs Hudson fretted. Her hand latched onto his arm, and he gently soothed her, assuring that he was alive and all right.

‘Sherlock and Mary won’t let anything happen to him, Mrs Hudson,’ Molly added with a small smile.

Mary is unsighted and can’t see it, but Sherlock yells out urgently.

SHERLOCK: Get down!

Instantly Mary grabs John and pulls him downwards.

Mrs Hudson sighed in relief as John was pulled out of the way of the initial shot, but the room was once again wrought with tension as the shot continued.

[…] MARY: Ajay?

AJAY: Oh, you remember me. I’m touched.

MARY: Look, I thought you were dead, believe me, I did.

AJAY: I’ve been looking forward to this for longer than you can imagine.

MARY: I swear to you, I thought you were dead. I thought I was the only one who got out.

‘That’s not really doing anything to convince him that she didn’t betray him,’ Lestrade said, frowning again. If anything, it was just reinforcing the belief. She had betrayed him and the others and left them for dead, then continued with her life as usual, believing that she was free from them and their burdens. That wasn’t the case, supposedly, but Mary wasn’t being generous with her information.

[…] SHERLOCK: How did you find us?

AJAY: By following you, Sherlock Holmes. I mean, you’re clever—you found her—but I found you, so perhaps not so clever. And now here we are, at last.

John scowled, angry at himself. He and Sherlock led Ajay right to her! How had he not thought of that? How had Sherlock not thought of that?

Sherlock looks around and raises his eyes to the light hanging from the ceiling. He stands up, fires at the light and shatters it, then swings the pistol around to aim at Ajay’s position. Ajay drops down to a crouch. He chuckles.

AJAY: Touché.

Lestrade smirked. Good shot.

[…] MARY: It was always just the four of us, always, remember?

AJAY: Oh yeah.

MARY: So why d’you want to kill me?

‘Yeah, why?’ Anderson wondered. ‘She obviously wasn’t the one to betray them, but then, who was?’

‘The soldiers who had him said it was the British woman, and we know it’s not Mary, so that narrows it down,’ Sally said sarcastically.

AJAY: D’you know how long they kept me prisoner; what they did to me? They tortured Alex to death. (He breathes out a brief sigh.) I can still hear the sound of his back breaking.

#

Brief flashback to the shadow of the long-haired man being flogged.

Everyone flinched at the sight. Some remembered what had happened to Sherlock during his two years of ‘being dead’ and flinched even more. Mycroft kept up his plain façade, the only one in the room seemingly not affected by the memory.

#

AJAY: But you, you—where were you?

MARY: That day at the embassy, I escaped.

‘Which either means she was the best, or she was in the most advantageous position,’ Lestrade mumbled.

AJAY (on an angry breath): Oh, yeah.

MARY: But I lost sight of you too, so you explain: where were you?

AJAY: Oh, I got out…for a while.

#

Brief flashback to him ducking down while pottery and coloured glaze powder explodes around him.

#

AJAY: Long enough to hide my memory stick.

#

Brief flashback of him shoving the stick into the plaster bust.

‘Again,’ Sally said, ‘why would he stand the bust up afterwards?’

No one answered her.

#

AJAY: I didn’t want that to fall into their hands.

#

Brief flashback of the gold-toothed man knocking him out in the pottery workshop.

#

AJAY: I was loyal, you see; loyal to my friends. But they took me, tortured me. Not for information.

#

New flashback of the gold-toothed man firmly cradling Ajay’s head with one hand while holding up a pair of surgical scissors with the other. Ajay cries out.

Mrs Hudson hid her eyes. Molly, Anderson, and Sally were pale. Lestrade looked like he was going to be sick. John breathed deeply, trying not to think of his own trauma, his own time at war—or the fact that it could’ve been Mary in those evil men’s hands.

#

AJAY: Not for anything except fun.

#

In flashback, the gold-toothed man grins manically into Ajay’s face while he groans.

#

In the present John, now on his hands and knees behind the table, drops his head down and then sinks down to press his head against the backs of his hands.

AJAY: Oh, they thought I’d give in, die, but I didn’t. I lived, and eventually they forgot about me just rotting in a cell somewhere. Six years they kept me there, until one day I saw my chance. Oh, and I-I made them pay. You know, all the time I was there, I just kept picking up things—little whispers, laughter, gossip: how the clever agents had been betrayed.

Molly shook her head. ‘I still don’t understand why they would gossip in English if they didn’t mean for him to hear it, though…’

Anderson shrugged. ‘Just practicing their second language?’

Molly looked at him. That couldn’t be it, but she supposed she’d have to entertain the possibility and just leave it alone.

John looks across the room in front of him and sees an open bag lying on the floor a short distance away. There’s a pistol in it.

AJAY: Brought down by you.

MARY: Me?

‘Who?’ Anderson demanded in a pained whisper. He couldn’t take it anymore. Who had really betrayed them? Who, if not Mary, had taken down such an elite team of agents?

A train whistles as it goes past the window, its light briefly illuminating the room. Ajay rises from his hiding place and at the same moment Mary breaks from cover and heads across the room, grabbing the pistol which Sherlock is already holding out to her. Simultaneously John rises to a low crouch and scrambles across to the bag to grab the other gun. As Ajay comes around the corner Mary is already there to meet him, and they stop inches away from each other aiming their guns at the other’s head. John drops to his knees behind a stool and braces his arms on top of it, aiming his pistol at Ajay with both hands. Everyone stops moving, and Ajay lets out a voiceless gasp at the sight of the woman he despises.

Mrs Hudson’s hand was as tight as ever around John’s wrist. She’d looked back at the screen, not being able to stand not knowing what would happen to her boys, and as much as she was regretting it, she couldn’t bring herself to look away.

[…] SHERLOCK (calmly, quietly): What did you hear, Ajay? When you were a prisoner, what exactly did you hear?

Lestrade sighed. God, if this was all just a misunderstanding… He had no idea what to think. All those people killed, just for his memory stick, just for a chance to find Mary and kill her. If all that time Ajay had been chasing the wrong woman, how tragic would that be?

[…] AJAY (to Mary): You betrayed us!

SHERLOCK (firmly): They said her name?

AJAY: Yeah, they said it was the English woman.

John trembled in aggravation. ‘What? Is her name the English woman? How daft can you get?’

Lestrade placed a calming hand on his friend’s shoulder.

A Moroccan policeman comes into the room and fires two shots into Ajay’s back. Mary screams as he drops.

MARY: No! No!

Dropping her gun, she bends down to him and John hurries to join her. As the policeman stands in the doorway with his gun still raised, Karim walks in carrying a tray containing four silver cups with mint leaves sticking out of them. He stops as John bends down and puts his fingers to Ajay’s neck, and Karim drops the tray which crashes to the floor.

Everyone was silent. That was so sudden. The tension from the scene had risen, higher and higher, then suddenly it was released like a balloon popping, everything rushing out at once with a loud bang. Ajay was dead.

‘How did that policeman know they were there?’ Lestrade wondered. It couldn’t have just been coincidence. Nothing was coincidence where Sherlock was concerned.

#

There’s a brief shot of the Houses of Parliament in London, then we’re in Mycroft’s Diogenes office. Mycroft stands in the corner of the room behind his desk with one elbow on the top of a filing cabinet. He is holding his phone to his ear with the other hand.

SHERLOCK (over phone): The English woman. That’s all he heard. Naturally he assumed it was Mary.

‘Naturally,’ Lestrade said sarcastically. ‘Being the only English woman he knew, of course it must’ve been her!’

MYCROFT: Couldn’t this wait until you’re back?

Lestrade rolled his eyes at Mycroft’s obvious annoyance.

[…] MYCROFT (frowning): My Latin?

SHERLOCK: Amo, amas, amat.

MYCROFT (still frowning as he translates the Latin words): I love, you love, he loves. What…?

He stops. Apparently, he’s got it.

‘What is it?’ Anderson asked, looking at Mycroft.

SHERLOCK: Not ‘ammo’ as in ‘ammunition’ but ‘amo,’ meaning…?

Mycroft raises an eyebrow then starts to straighten up, his face stern.

MYCROFT: You’d better be right, Sherlock.

Everyone turned to Mycroft, all wondering the same thing. What did that mean? What weren’t they saying?

Mycroft said nothing, of course. He wasn’t one to lay out his cards. Besides, they were sure to find out anyway if his on screen self was going to take action against the person responsible.

He hangs up. Sherlock does likewise, and the Holmes brothers start to move away.

#

PARLIAMENTARY BUILDING. Lady Smallwood walks along a corridor with Vivian the secretary following her holding a folder. They reach a glass door which has a security panel on a stand. Lady Smallwood holds her security pass against it, and it beeps and shows a red message reading ACCESS DENIED. She touches the pass to the panel again, but it beeps and shows the same message. Looking exasperated, she tries again with the same result. Behind her, Sir Edwin and a uniformed security guard approach.

Anderson’s jaw dropped open. ‘What? Her?’

Lestrade’s eyes widened. ‘Ah,’ he said, ‘I see.’

Molly and John turned to him, eyebrows furrowed. ‘What, Greg?’ John asked.

‘From the beginning, when Sherlock and Mycroft were in that room with the council. They all had codenames. One of the codenames was Love,’ Lestrade explained.

‘How could you remember that?’ Sally asked.

Lestrade sighed. ‘I am a detective too, you know. I remember things!’

[…] SIR EDWIN: I’m very sorry, Lady Smallwood. Your security protocols have been temporarily rescinded.

LADY SMALLWOOD: What?!

The security guard takes one of her arms and puts his other hand against her back and starts to walk her back along the corridor. Vivian follows them.

#

On an aeroplane, Sherlock sits in an aisle seat with his eyes closed. The Watsons are in the row in front of him. Despite there being three seats, they are not sitting side by side: Mary is in the aisle seat with her head propped up on one hand and her eyes closed, and John is in the window seat looking towards the window. His own voice sounds in his head.

JOHN’s VOICE: So many lies. I don’t just mean you.

Molly immediately caught on to what that meant as soon as she saw the image in the plane window. She spun around to face John with rage written across her face. ‘John! Don’t tell me it went further with that woman?’

John sputtered. ‘I…I don’t know! Don’t get angry at me!’

An image of the woman who smiled at him on the bus appears on the plane’s window. He turns away and looks at his sleeping wife.

Meanwhile, Mycroft hid a grimace at the image of the woman. Just what was she doing, playing with John?

#

FLASHBACK. On the bus, John glances again towards the red-haired woman and smiles to himself. She also smiles towards him, then looks away, licks her lips and then bites her lower lip. John gets off the bus and looks into the side window, seeing his reflection and the flower tucked behind his ear.

JOHN (quietly, to himself): Oh, sh…

He takes the flower from his ear and raises his eyes to the heavens as the bus pulls away. He turns, and the woman is standing beside him, smiling.

Mycroft stiffened at the sight of her. How could he possibly not have recognized her last time? Perhaps, he just wasn’t expecting to see her. Perhaps it was the different hair or the fact that she was wearing makeup, or maybe even that he didn’t care enough to look, but the fact was, he’d missed it entirely. That didn’t happen. Not ever. Had he grown complacent?

He quickly pulled his mask back up as Lestrade glanced at him with a raised eyebrow.

[…] JOHN: No, it’s too floral for me. I’m more of a knackered-with-weary-old-eyes kind of guy.

WOMAN: Well, I think they’re nice. (She pauses, looking a little awkward, but then presses on.) Nice eyes.

JOHN (laughing): Thank you!

Molly and Mrs Hudson both watched the interaction keenly. It seemed innocent enough. Just two people talking because of the daisy in his hair, but the woman was obviously flirting with him—and he was enjoying it! Both women scowled at him while he shrunk in his seat.

He briefly rubs his left hand across his nose and turns away for a moment, shaking his head as if in disbelief that this pretty woman is flirting with him.

WOMAN: Look, look… I don’t normally do this but, um…

She starts to rummage in her handbag.

JOHN: But you’re gonna.

‘John!’ Mrs Hudson scolded. ‘Just tell her that you’re married!’

Molly shook her head. ‘I don’t think she’d care, considering he must be wearing a wedding ring. And his behaviour so far is only encouraging her.’ She glared more harshly at John.

Sally shrugged. ‘I don’t really blame him. It’s just a short little interaction, and it’s not cheating if he never calls her.’

‘But he’s still going to take her number! That’s the first step!’ Molly responded.

[…] WOMAN (turning away quickly): Yeah, okay, ’bye! (She hurries off.)

JOHN: ’Bye.

He stares after her, frowning in mild disbelief, then looks down at the paper and smiles. He turns and walks in the opposite direction but then stops, looking at the paper again and still smiling. He puts down his briefcase and takes his phone from his pocket.

Molly slapped John. ‘Don’t tell me you’re going to put her number into your phone!’

‘How many times do I have to say it? It’s not me!’

‘But it is you! Look! That’s you right there on that screen!’

Activating it, he sees his screensaver picture of him sitting on the sofa at home with his arm around his wife who is cradling their newborn daughter. He and Mary are smiling at someone off-camera. He looks up, grimacing, and takes a couple of steps to a nearby rubbish bin. He pushes his hand into the gap and almost drops the piece of paper into the bin but then hesitates. He looks up and smiles, then starts to grimace again.

‘What’s so hard about throwing it away, John?’ Molly demanded.

#

Later, sitting at the kitchen table in his family home, he unfolds the piece of paper and looks at it. The woman has written:

*

07700 900 552

E xx

*

John looks at it for a long time, then lifts his head and lets out a silent laugh. He looks down at it again, then picks up his phone, opens up a New Contact and types ‘E’ before adding the phone number and saving it.

John groaned, dropping his head in his hands.

[…] MARY: No, you’d think we’d have noticed when she was born.

JOHN: Hm? Noticed what?

MARY: The little ‘666’ on her forehead.

Anderson recognized the words. They’d seen this before. ‘Really, John? Even then?’ he asked.

John scowled at him. ‘Like you’re one to talk!’ he shot back.

Anderson clamped his mouth shut, thoroughly chastised.

[…] MARY (in a soothing voice offscreen, over the sound of Rosie wailing): Oh, what are you doing?! What are you doing?!

As she continues chatting to her daughter, John looks at his phone. His eyebrows raise at what he sees, then he frowns. The message reads:

*

It’s been too long.

*

Molly and Mrs Hudson knew that nothing would come from further scolding of John, but they let their disappointment be known in the energy they were both giving off. It seemed to work, as he shrunk further in his seat.

John looks across the room towards Rosie’s bedroom as Mary continues to try and soothe the crying baby.

MARY (offscreen, soothingly): Come on. It’s okay.

John looks back to his phone and types:

*

I know. Sorry.

*

Molly scowled at him again. ‘Don’t tell me you’re sleeping with this woman!’

Again, John shrugged. ‘I don’t know! How do you even know it’s her that I’m texting?’

‘Oh, so now you’re seeing other people?’

Lestrade laughed. ‘You know, he could just as easily be texting Sherlock. There’s no contact name to tell us that it’s E, and John’s been too busy to go on cases lately, what with Rosie to take care of.’

Molly paused thoughtfully. ‘But then why would the texts be in this flashback when John is feeling guilty?’

After a few moments, the reply comes back:

*

Miss you.

*

Molly looked pointedly at Lestrade. ‘Still think it’s Sherlock?’

He grinned, though it was more mischievous than before. ‘Of course.’

She rolled her eyes.

[…] John quirks a grin.

MARY (offscreen): Oh, you’re not gonna stop crying, are you? I know: shall we go see Daddy?

Quickly typing and sending:

*

:)

*

Molly continued grumbling under her breath.

[…] JOHN: Come here, Rose.

MARY: Yeah!

JOHN: Come here, darling. It’s all right.

He kisses the baby’s cheek. Mary gets back into bed.

‘That would be sweet if I wasn’t so disappointed with you, John dear.’

‘Yeah, Mrs H, I know… ’M sorry…’

MARY: Ah, thank you.

The camera focuses in on the phone lying on John’s bedside table. Offscreen, Rosie continues to fret. After a few seconds, John reaches down and picks up the phone before walking away with it.

#

DAYTIME. Sitting on the top deck of a bus, John types a new message into his phone:

*

This isn’t a good idea.

I’m not free.

Things won’t end well.

It was nice to get to know you a little.

*

‘And you couldn’t have done this earlier?’ Molly asked pointedly.

‘Get off my case! I certainly won’t do anything now. It’s just…nice to be noticed, is all.’

‘Once a womanizer, always a womanizer, I guess…’ Sally muttered, causing John’s face to flush red.

[…] I’m sorry.

*

Sighing, he sends the message. Grimacing a little, he looks around. The mystery woman is sitting on the bus stop bench smiling at him. John smiles and her own smile widens. John grimaces a bit, baring his teeth, and looks down at his phone and the sent message, then briefly raises his eyebrows and looks across to the woman again.

Sally stared wide-eyed at the woman. ‘That’s not creepy at all. She’s either stalking you or you’re stalking her.’

‘Or maybe we just take the same bus route?’ John suggested, glaring at her.

Mycroft held back a grimace. She was manipulating him, that was for sure, but the question remained: how did she get out? How does she keep getting out? The security was supposed to be the best.

#

In the present, John stares blankly out of the plane window, lost in thought.

#

DIOGENES CLUB (presumably).

[…] LADY SMALLWOOD: This is absolutely ridiculous and you know it. How many more times?

MYCROFT: Six years ago you held the brief for foreign operations, code name ‘Love.’

LADY SMALLWOOD: And you’re basing all this on a code name? On a whispered voice on the telephone? Come on, Mycroft.

‘That does seem like a bit of a stretch,’ Lestrade admitted.

[…] LADY SMALLWOOD: Mycroft, we’ve known each other a long time. I promise you, I haven’t the foggiest idea what all this is about. You wound up AGRA and all the other freelancers. (Slowly, emphatically) I haven’t done any of the things you’re accusing me of. Not one. (Even more emphatically) Not. One.

Mycroft looks down at the table for a moment, then turns his head to look to his left. On the other side of a one-way mirror stands Sherlock, watching thoughtfully. Mycroft lowers his gaze and sits forward again, adjusting his jacket.

‘He was wrong again?’ Anderson was downright distraught. Sherlock was making so many big mistakes in this case. How could it be possible? First with the memory stick, now with accusing Lady Smallwood. Was his humanity getting the better of him? It always seemed that back when he was cold and calculating, he got more things right. Now that he actually had a heart, things weren’t adding up. Had he gotten soft, or was it something else? Were the cases just getting harder? Should he want Sherlock to go back to his unfeeling, rude self?

#

THE WATSONS’ HOME.

[…] JOHN: Yeah, I just make a series of gurgling noises at the moment—although she does seem to enjoy ’em.

How is that any different than what you normally do, John? He can almost hear those words in Sherlock’s voice.

He sits down at the other end of the sofa and picks up a glass of red wine.

MARY: Well, I’ll have to give that a go!

He smiles around to her and takes a drink.

MARY (looking reflective): Got a lot to catch up on.

#

DAYTIME. Sherlock is walking slowly across Vauxhall Bridge. He stops and turns to face the river, his gaze distant and his eyes rapidly flickering back and forth as various memories come to him:

#

AJAY: You think you understand. You understand nothing.

#

Two Thatcher busts appear before Sherlock’s mind’s eye overlaid with flying plaster dust before they are visually shattered.

#

In the Welsborough house, Sherlock looks across to the Thatcher shrine table. Simultaneously a shattered bust lifts off the floor and reassembles itself before flying up out of sight.

#

MYCROFT: Code names Antarctica, Langdale, Porlock and Love…

#

A hammer smashes down onto the first of Orrie Harker’s Thatcher busts.

#

[…] MARY: You’d be amazed what a receptionist picks up.

She lowers her voice to a dramatic whisper.

MARY: They know everything.

Mycroft, who’d previously been just as puzzled by the case as his on-screen self, suddenly understood everything. Lestrade picked up on his subtle change in demeanour, though the DI was no closer to solving the case than before. Perhaps it was someone close to Lady Smallwood instead?

#

More plaster shatters, and Ajay’s memory stick lies amongst the fragments.

#

AJAY: They said it was the English woman.

#

More plaster shatters.

#

MYCROFT: Don’t minute any of this.

#

MARY: They know everything.

Lestrade’s eyes widened, just then realizing exactly what Sherlock (and Mycroft) had realized. It wasn’t Lady Smallwood.

#

Sherlock turns his head to the right, staring across the river. He breaks into a run, heading for the distinctive SIS Building, also known as the headquarters of MI6.

#

THE WATSONS’ HOME.

[…] MARY (shifting round and putting her feet on the floor): Well, being… (she clears her throat) …being so perfect.

‘You’d better tell her, John,’ Molly said, pointing her finger at him threateningly.

She puts her right elbow on her knee and rests her forehead on the heel of her hand. John looks at her for a moment, then takes a breath and leans forward.

JOHN: Mary… I-I need to tell you…

Mary’s phone buzzes and chirps a text alert.

MARY: Hang on.

‘Sherlock!’ Molly scolded the screen. ‘Now’s not the time to be interrupting!’

[…] London Aquarium.

Come immediately. SH

Anderson’s mouth dropped open again in realization. ‘Aha!’ he shouted. ‘That’s it! That’s the water!’ He looked at Sally, who just stared at him in astonishment and confusion. ‘Remember from the beginning? With the story and the watery blue light that we kept seeing? It’s because the final showdown is at the aquarium!’

#

[…] JOHN: I’ll, um, come as soon as I’ve found someone. Mrs Hudson.

MARY: Corfu ’til Saturday.

‘Oh no,’ Lestrade said with a grin.

The others looked at him in confusion.

‘Mrs Hudson has left Baker Street. I guess England will fall.’

John was the first to understand the reference, Mrs Hudson right after. Soon, the room had dissolved into laughter. Once they all calmed again, the scene continued.

[…] JOHN: You know that’s not gonna happen. If there’s more to this case, you’re the one who needs to see it.

MARY: Yeah, okay. You win.

She heads for the door while John continues texting.

Lestrade frowned at the screen, his earlier amusement gone. Something was giving him a bad feeling. What could it be? He looked at Mycroft and could see that the other man must’ve felt the same, because he was also frowning at the screen. It was little more than the tiniest of movement around his lips, but the crease was there. Tension held its place around his eyes. Something was worrying him. Was it that thing that their captor had warned him about? Something about that woman John was seeing? Lestrade almost snorted at the thought. Mycroft wouldn’t be worried about whether John was going to cheat on Mary. That wasn’t one of the things he worried about. That couldn’t be it. It must’ve been something about the woman, but Lestrade knew when he’d run out of clues. He’d have to wait for more before he could draw a reasonable conclusion.

Chapter 47: 04x01 - The Six Thatchers 4

Notes:

Now edited!

Chapter Text

‘Here is the last part to this case. I’m terribly sorry for what is about to happen.’

‘What’s that supposed to mean?’ Anderson questioned. As usual their mysterious captor didn’t respond, and Anderson was left in the dark.

NIGHTTIME. COUNTY HALL, SOUTH BANK.

[…] TANNOY ANNOUNCEMENT: Ladies and gentlemen, the Aquarium will be closing in five minutes. Please make your way to the exit. Thank you.

He continues onwards until he reaches an enclosed area with benches where people can sit and look at the various tanks all around. A woman is sitting on one of the benches with her back to him.

‘Aha!’ Anderson cried out. ‘So it was the secretary!’

Sally slapped him over the back of the head. ‘We already established this.’

‘What? When?’

‘In the last section,’ Molly answered. ‘When Sherlock was in his Mind Palace and Mary’s voice was telling him that secretaries know everything. Remember?’

Anderson gapped. ‘Uh—ah. I guess.’

SHERLOCK: Your office said I’d find you here.

VIVIAN: This was always my favourite spot for agents to meet. (She continues looking forward into a tank of sharks and other smaller fish.) We’re like them: ghostly, living in the shadows.

‘That’s not ominous at all,’ Sally muttered.

[…] SHERLOCK: Nice location for the final act. Couldn’t have chosen it better myself. But then I never could resist a touch of the dramatic.

John scoffed. ‘No, he couldn’t,’ he grumbled under his breath. He still had no clue about what their captor meant. Was Sherlock in trouble? Or Mary? Maybe even him if he could get Molly to babysit quickly. The dread was already pooling in his gut. He wasn’t sure if he could stomach watching Sherlock die again—even if last time he’d faked it.

VIVIAN: I just come here to look at the fish.

She stands up and takes a few steps closer to the tank.

VIVIAN: I knew this would happen one day.

‘Yes, yes, we know,’ Sally sniped. ‘God, she’s taking forever.’

[…] SHERLOCK: I really am a very busy man. Would you mind cutting to the chase?

‘That’s what I was saying!’ Sally exclaimed, gesturing with her hands.

[…] VIVIAN: There was once a merchant in a famous market in Baghdad.

Sherlock closes his eyes and lowers his head a little.

SHERLOCK: I really have never liked this story.

A few chuckles sounded throughout the room.

VIVIAN: I’m just like the merchant in the story. I thought I could outrun the inevitable. I’ve always been looking over my shoulder; always expecting to see the grim figure of…

MARY: …Death.

‘Mary,’ John said. The dark feeling in the pit of his stomach was growing.

[…] SHERLOCK: Let me introduce Amo.

‘But why would she choose that name?’ Sally wondered aloud.

‘Probably because of its similarity to Lady Smallwood’s codename, Love. If anyone went looking, they’d immediately suspect her because of her connections, visibility, and access to the cases. Amo—Vivian—is just a secretary and therefore invisible,’ Molly explained.

[…] MARY (to Vivian): Why did you betray us?

VIVIAN: Why does anyone do anything?

‘Money,’ Lestrade said quietly. He glared at the woman on the screen. She had so little regard for her country and human life.

SHERLOCK: Oh, let me guess. Selling secrets?

Mycroft looked down, scowling. When they left, he’d have to be sure to arrest Vivian as well for her crimes.

[…] SHERLOCK: But then you found out your boss had sent AGRA in.

VIVIAN: Very handy. They were always such reliable killers.

John tensed at the thought of his future wife being a ‘reliable killer.’ He’d seen it already, of course, but to hear the words come out of Vivian’s mouth so casually was still disturbing.

[…] VIVIAN: So just let me get out of here, right? Let me just walk away. I’ll vanish. I’ll go forever. What d’you say?

‘After all that, she just expects to go free?’ Anderson demanded, nearly leaping to his feet.

‘No way in hell!’ Sally added.

MARY (furiously): After what you did?! (She starts towards the older woman.)

SHERLOCK (beginning to follow her): Mary, no!

In a fluid movement Vivian stands, pulling a pistol from her handbag and aiming it at Mary, who stops and backs away.

Everyone went silent, holding their breaths. The dark feeling in John’s stomach was nearly swallowing him whole already, and still, it was growing—beyond the limits of his body, beyond his mind and soul. Perhaps it would devour the entire room before the end of this episode.

MARY: Okay.

She moves back to stand the other side of Sherlock.

John is in the back of a cab with a phone to his ear.

JOHN (into phone): London Aquarium. …Yes, now.

‘Who were you phoning? Lestrade?’ Molly asked.

John shrugged. That seemed to be the best guess. ‘Probably,’ he replied.

[…] VIVIAN: I was never a field agent. I always thought I’d be rather good.

Mary scoffs.

SHERLOCK: Well, you handled the operation in Tbilisi very well.

Sally furrowed her eyebrows. Was he…complimenting the criminal? ‘What is he doing?’ she asked.

VIVIAN: Thanks.

SHERLOCK: …for a secretary.

John and Lestrade both snorted. Of course Sherlock couldn’t refrain from insulting people.

[…] VIVIAN: I didn’t do this out of jealousy!

SHERLOCK: No? Same old drudge, day in, day out, never getting out there where all the excitement was. Just back to your little flat on Wigmore Street.

Vivian gapes.

Everyone in the room began grinning. Here we go. Sherlock was doing his thing.

[…] SHERLOCK: Yes, your little flat.

VIVIAN: How do you know?

‘Did she really just ask him that?’ Sally asked Anderson. Sherlock still wasn’t a favourite of hers, but even she knew better than to ask such stupid questions.

[…] SHERLOCK (quick fire): A divorcee’s more likely to look for a new partner; a widow to fill the void left by her dead husband.

MARY: Sherlock, don’t.

A few people grimaced, realizing why Mary was trying to stop him. Vivian was probably just getting angry, which was never good for someone holding a gun.

[…] Vivian is still looking to where Greg now comes in followed by three uniformed police officers.

MYCROFT: Well, Mrs Norbury. I must admit this is unexpected.

‘Well, I’m sure you would’ve been able to figure it out if you ever paid attention to the “little” people,’ Mrs Hudson sniped at Mycroft.

The edge of his mouth twitched, but he said nothing in response. It was true. He would have been able to figure out her treachery if he thought people like her worth his time.

[…] VIVIAN: So it would seem. (She smiles a little.) You’ve seen right through me, Mr. Holmes.

SHERLOCK: It’s what I do.

She tilts her head to one side.

VIVIAN: Maybe I can still surprise you.

Lestrade frowned. He was getting a bad feeling from this. But what could it be? Vivian had a gun, so who would she shoot? Sherlock? Mycroft? The police? Mary? Sherlock was the best bet, considering how much he’d angered her in the past few minutes with his deductions. He hoped not. Vivian hardly seemed kind enough to shoot him the way Mary had—avoiding his vital organs so he’d have a chance at survival.

Swiftly she brings up the gun and aims it at Sherlock.

LESTRADE: Come on. (He points at her.) Be sensible.

Sherlock holds his hands out to the side. Vivian shakes her head.

VIVIAN: No, I don’t think so.

Already realizing what Vivian was about to do, Molly screamed. ‘Oh no! Sherlock!’

She fires. In super-slow motion the bullet heads towards Sherlock who stands there unmoving. Mary, who had no doubt anticipated that this was going to happen, hurls herself sideways in front of him and the bullet impacts her lower chest. Blood sprays outward and immediately there is a large bloodstain on her shirt. Crying out, she falls to the floor against a nearby bench.

The room erupted into cacophony. Several cries of ‘Mary!’ rang out, and even Mycroft’s mouth had dropped open in shock. No one had been expecting it. They’d all been so sure that Sherlock was the one who’d take the hit, and he’d die, and this time there was no coming back. But that wasn’t what happened.

Instead, Mary had jumped in front of him. She’d taken the bullet that was meant for him—and given what their captor had said when this started, she wasn’t going to survive.

VIVIAN (spitefully): Surprise.

Mary rolls over to slump against the back of the bench, gasping in pain. As two of the police officers hurry over to Vivian to disarm her, Sherlock stares at Mary in shock, then drops to his knees to press his gloved hand against the wound. She looks up at him, her eyes wide, and whimpers.

Mrs Hudson choked out a sob. Molly, who was rubbing her hands over the old woman’s arm, mumbled softly to her through trembling lips. John was white-faced and ashen-looking, and the others were no better. They were all tense, weighed down by their dread.

[…] SHERLOCK (to Mary): It’s all right, it’s all right.

JOHN: Mary!

He races to drop down by her side.

MARY: John!

John inhaled sharply, and Lestrade put a steadying hand on his shoulder.

[…] JOHN: No, don’t worry. Don’t worry.

MARY: Oh, come on, Doctor, you can do better than that.

John smiled at her quip, trying to hide the tears that were gathering in his eyes. He inhaled sharply, struggling to breathe past the lump in his throat. Deep in his chest, his heart was breaking.

[…] MARY: You gave me everything I could ever, ever…

JOHN: Shh-shh.

MARY: …want.

JOHN: Mary, Mary… (he gently shushes her, and runs his free hand over her forehead.)

‘Oh, John…’ Mrs Hudson nearly howled in despair, pulling the man into her arms. Lestrade squeezed John’s shoulder tightly in silent comfort.

Anderson was bawling nearby, being of no help to the others while Sally awkwardly patted him on the back, her face pinched.

Mycroft hovered, for once not knowing what to do—with the others, and with the stone that seemed to have lodged itself in his chest. He rather liked Mary.

MARY (tearfully): Look after Rosie.

He shushes her again.

MARY: Promise me.

JOHN (in a whisper): I promise.

MARY (sobbing): No.

JOHN (louder): Yes, I promise.

MARY (sobbing): Promise me.

JOHN: I promise. I promise.

That moment was heartbreaking. Not because of the whispered words between husband and wife but because they both knew the truth. Mary would not survive. She was going to die, and it would be because she shielded Sherlock. And for that, they could not be more pained, nor more grateful.

They’d already lost Sherlock once, and they feared they wouldn’t be able to go through such an experience again. It was already hard enough to lose Mary, whom they had never met, and yet knew so well.

She strokes her hand down the side of his face as he continues trying to shush her. She looks up at Sherlock.

MARY (tearfully): Hey, Sherlock.

SHERLOCK (still looking down at her in shock): Yes?

MARY: I…so like you.

Tearful smiles crossed everyone’s faces.

Mycroft comes back in with his phone in his hand and stands a short distance away.

Mycroft watched himself for only a moment and knew by the look on his own face that he also accepted the truth. The ambulance he’d called would not make it in time to save her. He’d known all along—had only called because his brother had asked it of him.

MARY (to Sherlock): Did I ever say?

Sherlock smiles slightly, his eyes filling with tears.

SHERLOCK: Yes. Yes, y-you did.

He presses his lips together, apparently trying to hold back his tears.

None could imagine what was going through Sherlock’s head right then. He’d never been in touch with his emotions—never. They must’ve all been washing down on him at once, like the glass walls around them had shattered and sent him spiraling in a wave of chaos and despair.

In reality, he was just standing there, unharmed, in the middle of the room. Nothing was washing him away. The chaos only existed within his heart, somewhere he dared not usually tread.

[…] She looks at John, then gasps against the pain as he continues trying to shush her.

MARY (sobbing): You…

She stares into her husband’s eyes.

MARY (sobbing): You were my whole world.

John’s whole body shuddered with the cry of sorrow that escaped him. He gasped, throat and lungs clenching as he struggled to keep his eyes free of tears so he could watch his wife’s last moments. He had to watch. He had to give her last moments all of his attention, no matter how much he wished to look away.

Grimacing with his teeth bared, John rears his head back, his eyes screwed shut in anguish, before lowering it down, his breath shuddering against his tears.

MARY (now forcing out the words against the pain): Being Mary Watson…

John raises his head to meet her gaze.

MARY: …was the only life worth living.

JOHN (softly): Mary.

MARY: Thank you.

Her head drops and she dies.

Another mournful howl filled the room from John, quieter but still heard by everyone around him. Lestrade’s grip tightened further, and Mrs Hudson dug her head deeper into John’s shoulder, her hand tangling in the fabric of his sleeve.

Suddenly, all John felt was anger. Anger at the world for daring to take away the wife he’d not yet known because after all of this was over, he’d have to go back. He’d have to go back to the world without Sherlock where he would meet Mary, fall in love, get married and have a child with her. He would be happy, and he would watch her die in his arms. He could hardly bear it now. How would he be able to bear it then? How could the world be so cruel?

[…] Sherlock stares down at them as if he cannot believe what has happened.

John’s head drops, and an animalistic howl comes from his clenched teeth. He draws in a breath and howls again, and then again. Sherlock reaches out a hand to touch him but before he can make contact John’s head comes up, his teeth clenched and his face full of murderous rage. He glares up at Sherlock, breathing heavily.

JOHN (savagely): Don’t you dare.

He takes several harsh breaths.

JOHN (savagely, softly): You made a vow. You swore it.

‘John! It’s not his fault and you know it!’ Molly said desperately, looking over at John. Tears were still running freely down her cheeks, but she couldn’t let John blame his friend for Mary’s death. She’d jumped in front of him; it was her choice. To think otherwise would only sully her sacrifice.

John’s head had dipped down, much like his onscreen counterpart, and his shoulders were trembling. Whether it was rage or sorrow he felt, he couldn’t tell—perhaps it was both. The anger that was coursing through his veins was like a poison, a deadly, lethal thing, but he couldn’t stop it. He couldn’t help but feel angry at Sherlock. After all, it was his fault that she was there, that she was dead. She’d jumped in front of him after he’d provoked a criminal like he was wont to do.

He also knew that Molly was right. Somewhere hidden deep in his heart, he knew that it wasn’t Sherlock’s fault.

But he didn’t care.

His eyes wide with shock, Sherlock starts to step back. Nearby, Greg raises his head from the appalling scene and looks across to Mycroft, who returns his gaze. With tears pouring down his face, John turns back to Mary, strokes her hair back and puts his mouth close to her ear.

JOHN (in a tiny whisper): Mary.

He sits cradling his dead wife. As Greg passes his hand over his face and Mycroft watches his brother, Sherlock slowly begins to back away.

Molly’s heart broke at the sight of Sherlock’s face because she could see exactly what he was thinking. She wasn’t blind. Before meeting John, Sherlock was aloof, calculated, and intelligent. He was still all those things, but he’d become warm and friendly, too. He’d started to care about people, to think about the people left behind by the victims he so excitedly picked apart. And yes, he still wasn’t perfect, still couldn’t understand the depth of others’ emotions, let alone his own, but then and there, she could see the guilt shining in his eyes. He blamed himself just as much as John blamed him.

And she feared it may be his downfall.

Jim Moriarty may not have been able to defeat Sherlock, but John more than had the power to make Sherlock defeat himself.

#

The camera pulls up to another tank above the room, and a shark swims across the screen, wiping the scene to a dark corridor along which two police officers are escorting Vivian Norbury. From the look on her face, she has finally realised the seriousness of what she has done, and what the future holds for her.

But nobody felt the least bit sorry for her.

#

In a crematorium, a coffin is surrounded by blue flames.

#

And once again John Watson has no choice but to walk across a graveyard.

Mrs Hudson had since pulled away from John, but she kept her hand nestled around his arm for comfort. She was all too well reminded of the time she and John had come from before landing in this viewing room. They’d been in a graveyard then, too, and the memory was hardly a pleasant one.

#

Later, we see a close-up of John’s eyes, full of pain. He paces across his living room, repeatedly clenching and unclenching his left hand, the one in which he used to have a tremor. Various baby items are scattered around the room. On the kitchen table his mobile phone buzzes repeatedly but he doesn’t move towards it, now stopped in the living room and gazing in anguish into the distance. As the phone continues to buzz relentlessly, he starts to move again, although it might be that he’s simply rocking from side to side on the spot.

The voice of his occasional therapist Ella overlays the scene.

ELLA (offscreen, echoing): You’ve been having dreams. A recurring dream?

The scene switches to her new office, and Ella looks across to the chair facing her.

Lestrade gave a sigh. He nodded firmly. ‘I’m glad you’re getting some help, John,’ he said. ‘Dealing with something like that on your own is near impossible.’

John nodded, though he wasn’t really hearing his friend. The anger was ebbing away, and all he felt was numb.

ELLA: D’you want to talk about it?

She waits for a while, while a clock ticks noisily in the background. Apart from that sound, the silence drags on.

ELLA: This is a two-way relationship, you know.

She smiles encouragingly. After a few more seconds of silence during which she fiddles idly with her pen, she draws in a breath and breathes out again.

ELLA: The whole world has come crashing down around you. Everything’s hopeless, irretrievable. I know that’s what you must feel, but I can only help you if you completely open yourself up to me.

As she was talking, the camera has been pulling back towards the opposite chair and now we see who’s sitting there.

‘Wait…’ Anderson squinted at the screen. ‘That doesn’t look like John.’

SHERLOCK: That’s not really my style.

Suddenly, a whole new emotion came rushing down on John. Here, in this room, he was removed from the reality of his future life. He wasn’t torn down by the pain of his wife’s death because he’d not yet known her, because he’d not yet spent those weeks, months, years, getting to know her. The scene had changed, and he could feel the pain already washing away to a hollowness, but in that time, he’d completely forgotten about Sherlock. His friend, who’d just had another near-death experience, was completely wiped away—because he hadn’t died.

But it was more than that. Sherlock had been staring down the barrel of a gun, speaking to—goading—a criminal, like he always did. For all John knew, Sherlock was expecting to get shot. He was expecting it, and he probably had an escape plan, or maybe not. He certainly couldn’t have been expecting Mary to jump in front of him and take the lethal hit. How much had that cracked his psyche? For someone he knew—someone he cared about—to die for him?

John had cared about many people in his life. He’d loved and lost, as the saying goes, but Sherlock…Sherlock was new to this kind of world. He was new to caring about people, so how much more had this traumatic event affected him? He didn’t know. All he could do was continue to watch and find out.

He meets her gaze for a moment, then lowers his eyes and turns his head away, looking uncomfortable.

SHERLOCK: I need to know what to do.

ELLA: Do?

SHERLOCK (softly, his gaze distant): About John.

And again, John’s anger returned. Sherlock wasn’t in therapy for himself! He was in it so he could learn how to deal with him! Typical. He growled at the thought. How could he have possibly thought that Sherlock was changing? That he actually cared?

Molly put her hand on John’s arm, and he looked up at her, glare still fading from his eyes. ‘It’s not what you think,’ she told him softly, as if she could read his mind.

He doubted it.

#

MYCROFT’S HOME.

[…] He pulls the top menu from underneath its magnet, revealing a large square Post-It note on which has been written ‘13th’, double underlined. Looking at the note for a long moment, Mycroft then reaches into his waistcoat to take out a pocket watch on a chain. Looking at it, he then puts it away and turns to a nearby telephone. He picks it up, dials what appears to be a speed-dial number and puts the phone to his ear.

MYCROFT: Put me through to Sherrinford, please. …Yes, I’ll wait.

Everyone turned to him, glad to have a new mystery to distract them.

‘Who is Sherrinford?’ Lestrade asked curiously.

Anderson frowned, though behind his eyes, he had millions of conspiracy theories already in place. ‘Is that your other brother?’ he asked first.

Mycroft stared at him, oddly baffled. ‘Other brother?’ he replied carefully.

‘Yes,’ Anderson said firmly. ‘Sherrinford sounds like the kind of name that would be in your family, and you mentioned having another brother in one of the earlier episodes. Sherrinford must be him!’

Mycroft didn’t argue that he hadn’t mentioned any other brother before. He wouldn’t give any credence to the harebrained theory.

John sighed. ‘First of all, these aren’t episodes! My life isn’t a bloody show on the telly!’ he protested. ‘Beyond that, if Sherlock had another brother, we would know by now! Or at least—Lestrade would know. He’s known him for—how long have you known him for?’

‘About ten years now, give or take,’ Lestrade grunted.

‘Exactly! And he knew about Mycroft already.’

Lestrade shrugged.

Before anyone else could argue against John’s reasoning—and before they could possibly question Mycroft further, the scene changed.

#

BAKER STREET. DAY TIME.

MRS HUDSON (offscreen, tearfully): Nothing will ever be the same again, will it?

Mrs Hudson choked on another sob and the distraction was sufficiently cast aside as everyone was reminded of Mary’s death. The temperature of the room seemed to drop a couple of degrees as a chill swept through the air.

[…] MRS HUDSON: We’ll have to rally round, I expect. Do our bit. (She breaks down in tears again.) Look after little Rosie.

Sherlock stands up.

SHERLOCK: Just going to, um… (he looks around as if uncertain what to do, then points to a small pile of letters next to his open laptop on the dining table) …look through these things. There might be a case.

It was clear to them—being removed from the scene—that Sherlock’s awkwardness stemmed from his inability to deal with his emotions, which obviously meant that he was lost in them again. He was still feeling the affects of Mary’s death, and unlike Mrs Hudson, who was dealing with it by sniffling into her handkerchief, he was predictably diving back into his work.

[…] SHERLOCK: Work is the best antidote to sorrow, Mrs Hudson.

‘Actually, friends are,’ Molly said quietly, though she knew that Sherlock didn’t have any of those with John likely avoiding him. She hoped that she, at least, would be someone he could and would lean on for support.

[…] SHERLOCK: If you ever think I’m becoming a bit… (he pauses and swallows) …full of myself, cocky or… (he pulls in a breath) …over-confident…

MRS HUDSON: Yes?

SHERLOCK (turning on his seat to face her): …would you just say the word ‘Norbury’ to me, would you?

MRS HUDSON: Norbury.

It was clear that Mrs Hudson didn’t understand what that meant. She hadn’t been given the details of the case, but they’d all just watched it go down. They all knew what Sherlock was doing. For the first time, he was showing humility—something he’d probably never encountered before, being as intelligent as he was.

[…] SHERLOCK: What’s this?

MRS HUDSON: Oh, I brought that up. It was mixed up with my things.

Sherlock opens the envelope and pulls out a DVD. It is a plain white disc but written on it are the words:

MISS ME?

It seemed that the roller coaster of emotions was not yet done with them as it crested yet another peak of shock. Everyone sharply inhaled at the sight of the message that could only be from Moriarty. They were all suddenly reminded of the moment that had brought about this whole case in the first place, that got Sherlock out of his death sentence.

He stares down at it and Mrs Hudson gets out of her chair with a look of shock on her face.

MRS HUDSON: Oh God. Is that…

SHERLOCK: Must be.

‘It could just be a copycat,’ Anderson said, for once not jumping on the most obvious outcome. ‘Moriarty did play that video everywhere.’

‘But who else would dare?’ Sally countered.

Anderson just shrugged.

[…] MARY: Thought that would get your attention.

They all leaned back in relief and maybe just a hint of disappointment. Not Moriarty, then.

[…] MARY: Might be the hardest case of your career. When I’m…gone—if I’m gone—I need you to do something for me.

Sherlock swallows. Maybe he’s already worked out what the case is.

They all leaned forward, wondering what the case could possibly be. John was curious most of all. What could his wife have possibly left for Sherlock and not for him?

#

WATSON HOME.

As the scene changed, they all groaned, frustrated that they couldn’t hear what the mysterious case was. Only Molly could guess that it probably had something to do with John, though even with the side glance she sent him, he probably hadn’t guessed that yet.

Apparently, Sherlock has knocked on the door and then stepped back out of the porch. The door opens and Molly comes out, holding Rosie in her arms. She closes the door and comes out to the porch. Sherlock smiles down at his goddaughter.

MOLLY (softly): Hi.

Molly sighed. It seemed like she would be too busy helping John to be able to help Sherlock. She knew she had to be fair to herself, that she was being put into an impossible situation and had to choose Rosie (and therefore John) over Sherlock, but she still felt a thread of guilt in her chest.

[…] MOLLY: I’m sorry, Sherlock. He says… Jo-John said if you were to come round asking after him, offering to help…

SHERLOCK: Yes?

MOLLY (reluctantly): He…said he’d r…that he’d rather have anyone but you. (Softly) Anyone.

Sherlock blinks and presses his lips together.

John was glaring at Sherlock still, but even he could see just how much those words broke Sherlock’s heart. He frowned, eyes softening, and though he could still feel angry at Sherlock for the role he played in Mary’s death, he couldn’t bring himself to hate the man like his onscreen self surely did. Perhaps it was because he could see how Sherlock was dealing with everything. Perhaps that was even why he didn’t want to see Sherlock—because he knew that if he did, he’d not be able to hold onto the hate that was getting him through his grief. He needed something to hate, after all. If he didn’t have that, he was sure he’d sink lower and lower into his grief until he could no longer function, and he couldn’t do that. He needed to be strong—for Mary. And for Rosie.

[…] On the DVD recording, the camera focuses in on Mary’s mouth.

MARY: Save John Watson. (The focus switches to her eyes.) Save him, Sherlock. (The focus switches to her mouth again.) Save him.

John was left speechless. That was the case from Mary? How could he—? How could she expect Sherlock to ever complete such a Herculean task?

[…] The screen goes dark, and then Mary briefly reappears on the DVD, looking intently into the camera.

This startled the viewers, as it almost seemed like Mary was looking directly at them. Was it possible? Had she known that they would be watching this? Was she working with whoever had taken them here? The next moment discredited each of their suspicions, as Mary spoke, still talking directly to Sherlock.

MARY: Go to Hell, Sherlock.

The DVD shuts down.

The screen turned black again, and this time, it didn’t pop up to show anything more.

Finally, finally, John was able to let himself go. He buried his head in his hands as a fresh wave of sorrow washed over him, taking turns with sprays of rage and guilt and everything in between. His wife was dead. A wife he’d not yet met but his wife all the same. And the worst part? It would’ve been her or Sherlock. His wife or his best friend, and while it was clear that his onscreen self would’ve preferred Sherlock to be the one who died in that aquarium, here and now, he couldn’t bring himself to pick. It was an impossible choice.

Vaguely, he could hear the others discussing the recent section of their lives—he refused to call it an episode, despite how similar it was to one of those wretched soaps Sherlock would yell at all the time—but he couldn’t make out what they were saying through the rushing in his ears. He could even feel someone’s hand on his shoulders. Mrs Hudson’s? Lestrade’s? Molly’s? For all he knew, it could’ve been Sherlock himself, who wasn’t even in the room.

Chapter 48: 04x02 - The Lying Detective 1

Summary:

Episode written by Mark Gatiss
Transcript by Ariane DeVere aka Callie Sullivan (Last updated 4 June 2019)

Notes:

I moved ahead and managed to copyedit this chapter. (I'm still working on the previous ones, so bear with me!)
Also, as for writing, I'm only just starting The Lying Detective Part 3. I'm hoping to get a lot more writing done while I'm on vacation in Mexico, though!

Chapter Text

John was still not the same after the last episode. He’d come back to himself a while ago, but that was after an indeterminate amount of time lost in his own mind. He’d been trying—and failing—to make that choice in his head. His wife or his best friend. It was still impossible, but how would he feel? How would he deal with that? How could he deal now, knowing that it would happen, no matter what he did? He didn’t know if their captor had any intention of letting them remember everything they were watching. He didn’t know if he was even capable of changing anything he saw, or if it was all just set in stone. He didn’t know, and he probably never would.

‘Are you all right, John?’ It was Molly. Dear, sweet Molly, always thinking of others.

John looked at her. She’d been the one earlier to pull him out of his own head. He should thank her, but all he could force himself to say was, ‘No. No, I’m not all right.’

‘Will you be?’

‘I don’t know.’

Lestrade nudged them. ‘The next bit’s about to start.’

‘I don’t want to watch it!’ John snapped. The harshness of his tone caused Molly to jump back, and he immediately settled, apologizing. He rubbed his hands over his face and through his hair. He didn’t want to watch any more. He didn’t want to watch himself deal with the death of his wife or push Sherlock away.

Unfortunately, the television screen didn’t play to his wishes, and the next episode began.

Mycroft, sitting to his left, had yet another cup of tea and a teapot. He offered a cup to John, eyes holding a question, but John declined. Mycroft left the cup within John’s reach all the same.

Blurry, out of focus and aimed directly towards the camera, a pistol has fired and smoke drifts from the muzzle. The camera drops slowly downwards, eventually revealing the face of John Watson lying on his back and staring blankly upwards. The very quiet sound of a woman whimpering in pain can be heard, and Mary’s voice can just be heard saying tearfully, ‘Look after Rosie.’

Immediately, John knew that the episode would be tough for him. He didn’t want to see it, but there was no way for him to ignore it. He didn’t see any choice in the matter.

The angle changes, and now John’s face is upright, then the angle changes yet again, and he is actually lying on his back on his bed at home, staring upwards. A woman’s voice speaks with a soft German accent.

WOMAN (offscreen): Tell me about your morning. Start from the beginning.

The scene shifts again. John is reflected in a window. Outside the window is a wicker fence, and inside the room – very out of focus – is a bunch of pale white roses in a vase.

‘Back at therapy?’ Molly commented softly. She laid a hand on his arm. ‘Good for you.’

John grunted. He wished she wouldn’t praise him for that. He hadn’t been the one to go through that yet. He didn’t even know Mary. Or Rosie.

JOHN: I woke up.

He smiles tightly. He is in the back room of a house. He is sitting in a chair a few feet away from a woman facing him as she sits in a low armchair. Dark blue floor-length curtains are tied back on either side of French windows at the rear of the room, looking out into the back garden, and similar curtains hang either side of a smaller window beside him. On a table under the smaller window stands the vase of flowers. There is a jagged red rug on the floor between John and the woman. It’s clear as the conversation continues that this woman is a therapist but is not Ella.

THERAPIST: How did you sleep?

JOHN: I didn’t. I don’t.

From his other side, Mrs Hudson put her arm around John comfortingly. Now both of them, Molly and Mrs Hudson, were comforting him for things that hadn’t even happened yet.

THERAPIST: You just said you woke up.

JOHN: I stopped lying down.

At least that was something John could relate to. It was the same when he’d returned from Afghanistan. The same until he met Sherlock.

In the flashback John sits up in bed and shifts back to lean against the headboard. The duvet on the other side of the bed is rucked up and a hand is poking out from under it, resting on the pillow. Blonde curly hair is also visible.

THERAPIST (voiceover): Alone?

In flashback John looks across to the mostly-hidden person lying beside him.

John froze, watching his on-screen self very clearly in bed with another woman. The woman had blonde curly hair, but it couldn’t be Mary. She was dead. Had he found someone who looked like her? Had he taken her to his bed? John looked down, ashamed; he didn’t want to see what the others thought of him.

What he didn’t see were the concerned looks thrown his way. Obviously this hadn’t happened yet, but it seemed very unlike the John they knew to cheat on his dead wife – despite the evidence. Only Mycroft seemed to have an inkling for something else.

JOHN (in the therapist’s room): Of course alone.

We get our first proper sight of the therapist. She has ash blonde shoulder-length hair and is wearing glasses. She has a notebook on her lap.

THERAPIST: I meant Rosie, your daughter.

John’s breath caught. Yes. What had happened with his daughter? Surely he wasn’t neglecting her in his depression. What kind of father would that make him? Why couldn’t he pull himself together for her?

JOHN: Uh, she’s with friends.

Disappointment flooded him. Mrs Hudson squeezed his arm.

[…] THERAPIST: That’s understandable.

JOHN: Is it? Why? Why is it understandable? Why does everything have to be understandable?

He smiles and then laughs bitterly.

John did the same where he was seated.

JOHN: Why can’t, um, some things be unacceptable and-and we just say that?

He gestures briefly at the end of the sentence, then lowers his hand onto the other one and taps his index finger against it.

THERAPIST: I only mean it’s okay.

JOHN: I’m letting my daughter down. How the hell is that okay?

‘John, I’m not a therapist, but let me tell you that as your friends, we will not let you go through this alone. If you need us to help take care of Rosie, we can,’ Molly insisted. Mrs Hudson was nodding along with her.

John didn’t want to meet her eyes. If anything, he agreed with his on-screen self. It was unacceptable. How could he be doing that? Rosie was less than a year old, but losing her mother was tremendous.

[…] THERAPIST (voiceover): You are holding yourself to an unreasonable standard.

In the flashback, the person walks to John’s side and puts an arm around his shoulder. It’s still unclear who it is.

‘Who is that?’ Sally asked. ‘Is it that woman from the bus? The one that John kept texting before Mary died?’

Anderson looked at her with wide eyes. ‘What if it is Mary?’ He had that same look on his face that he got whenever he’d come up with some crazy theory. Those looks had gotten more and more frequent the longer they watched the episodes.

Sally scoffed. ‘Are you loony? It can’t be her!’ Anderson opened his mouth to say more, but Sally cut him off. ‘No! I’m serious; shut up!’

[…] JOHN: Oh, I’m picking up Rosie this afternoon, after I’ve seen my therapist. Got a new one; seeing her today.

MARY (offscreen): Are you gonna tell her about me?

Sally’s jaw dropped, and she glared round at Anderson, who was looking at her just as smugly.

‘I told you!’ Anderson crowed.

Lestrade let out a surprised breath. ‘I can’t believe you got that right. So, what are you thinking? She survived? Or she’s a hallucination?’

John squeezed his eyes shut tight. At least he wasn’t cheating, but the alternative was…undesirable. She was dead, clearly dead, in the last episode. There was no coming back from that. Not like Sherlock.

[…] MARY (offscreen): John, you’ve got to remember. It’s important.

The angle reverses, and Mary is standing at the kitchen table with her hand on the back of one of the chairs. She is wearing the same clothes she wore in the aquarium but there is no blood or bullet hole on her shirt.

MARY: I am dead.

No one spoke, but the mood of the room had dropped significantly.

[…] MARY: I’m not here.

He nods.

MARY: You know that, don’t you?

John stares blankly into the corner of the room for several seconds, rubbing his ear with one finger.

JOHN (his voice breaking slightly): Okay, I’ll see you later.

He looks into the kitchen again. There is nobody there. He turns and walks away.

‘Oh John.’ Mrs Hudson pulled him tighter against her.

He struggled. ‘Ah, Mrs Hudson. I’m okay, I promise. You can—stop—’ When she didn’t even loosen her grip, he admitted defeat and sunk into her hold. It was…nice.

THERAPIST (voiceover): Is there anything you’re not telling me?

‘Clearly,’ Sally said.

In the consultation room, John bites his lip and then presses his lips together. After a moment he looks up and over the therapist’s left shoulder. Mary is standing by the wall behind her, looking off into the distance. John huffs out a small laugh.

JOHN: No.

John bit his lip. Why did he have to say that? He could almost hear Sherlock scolding him in his head, saying that it would’ve been more believable to say that of course there were things he wasn’t telling her. She would’ve believed that—because it was true.

He clears his throat awkwardly. Mary is looking towards him; tears run down one of her cheeks.

THERAPIST: What are you looking at?

She turns in her chair and looks towards where John was looking.

JOHN: Nothing.

Sally held herself back from smacking her forehead. She wasn’t close with John, but he was clearly dealing with a whirlwind of emotions. She couldn’t be disappointed by his lack of lying skills. (Plus, she was sure the others in the room wouldn’t take too kindly to her insensitivity.)

[…] THERAPIST: Now I am reminding you of your friend, I think.

JOHN (still smiling humourlessly): It’s not necessarily a good thing.

‘I wonder what happened between you and Sherlock after that. This is obviously a few days, even weeks, later. Have you seen him at all?’ Anderson asked.

John sighed. ‘I dunno. It’s not me up there, it’s…future me, or something. But I think he—I—blame Sherlock for what happened.’ He didn’t want to, but he could understand why future-him would do it. Sherlock faked his death and spent two years away. Then, when John was finally getting his life back together, Sherlock had shown up out of the blue. Everything settled for a while; it seemed to all be going right, but then John’s infinitely bad luck struck again. Mary died. And he was left to pick up the pieces.

THERAPIST: Do you talk to Sherlock Holmes?

JOHN: I haven’t seen him. No one’s seen him. He’s locked himself away in his flat. God knows what he’s up to.

Mrs Hudson hummed worriedly.

‘That’s never a good sign,’ Lestrade said. ‘Especially after what Mary told him in that video at the end of the last episode. One might think he took the message literally.’

‘What? That he’d ‘go to hell’?’ Sally asked.

‘Yeah.’

‘I don’t think so.’

Anderson looked at Sally. ‘You don’t? I do. I mean, we didn’t see the whole message. It looked like parts were cut out, and if I know anything about these episodes, it’s that it shows just enough for us to figure out, but it also likes to trick us into thinking what we’re not supposed to think. I mean, look at this episode. It tried to make us think that John was cheating on Mary, but it was Mary. And I was right.’ He shrugged. ‘All I’m saying is that you should start listening to me.’

Lestrade cast his eyes over his former employee. ‘Maybe. But you forget. You’ve been wrong just as many times as you’ve been right. Actually, you’ve been wrong more often than you’ve been right.’

Anderson sputtered.

[…] THERAPIST: Has he attempted to make contact with you?

JOHN: No.

THERAPIST: How can you be sure? He might have tried.

JOHN: No, if Sherlock Holmes wants to get in touch, that’s not something you can fail to notice.

Anderson laughed. ‘Just watch it happen the moment he says that.’

He sighs out a breath through his nose. Just then the sound of a car accelerating hard can be heard outside. John turns his head towards the front room, and a red car comes into view through the window, does a dramatic U-turn with a squeal of tyres and stops outside the house. There’s the sound of shattering glass, and a black plastic rubbish bin flies through the air and crashes to the ground. John and the therapist get up from their seats and walk towards the front door as the sound of an approaching police car’s siren can be heard. John opens the front door and walks outside just as a helicopter can be heard overhead. John looks at the expensive-looking red car and then squints upwards towards the helicopter, while the police siren continues to wail. The red car is parked at an awkward angle outside the house and rubbish bins lying on their sides near it. Smoke is still rising from the car’s tortured tyres. Police cars pull up from both ends of the road. The badge on the front of the car shows that it’s an Aston Martin.

Mrs Hudson squinted at the screen. ‘That looks like my car.’

The others—aside from Mycroft—turned to her in surprise.

Your car? You own a sports car? And you drive it like that?’ Sally asked. She looked the old woman up and down, trying to imagine that. From the previous episodes, they all knew that Mrs Hudson was once married to the owner of a drug cartel, and she’d hired Sherlock to ensure that he was executed in Florida. Obviously, she had the money to buy the car, and going off her past as an exotic dancer, she also had the history to drive it, tyres screeching, right through suburbia.

Mrs Hudson didn’t answer, but it wasn’t really needed considering the expression on her face.

[…] THERAPIST: …won’t you introduce me?

John stares at the driver as if he can’t believe what he is seeing.

OPENING CREDITS.

John groaned, not needing yet another reminder that his life was supposedly a television show. He already knew, considering they were watching it, but he didn’t need to know that they were watching any sort of opening credits (they were credits, even though there were obviously no actors listed) for a show that was about him but titled ‘Sherlock.’ Because it was about him – clearly.

Most of them were either enjoying the song or watching with glazed over eyes as the images passed across the screen. The only words that came up were ‘Sherlock,’ like all the others, but the pictures seemed to change with each new ‘season’ they entered. Anderson in particular was watching the images closely, wondering which of the scenes were from this episode. To himself, he wondered especially about the quick peek at John standing at the bottom of what seemed to be a well. It vanished before he could see more, and then the credits were over.

LONDON. DUSK. A man in his fifties, wearing a white suit, stands on the balcony of a riverside building in the Southwark area, looking at the view. The balcony is many storeys above ground. He might be recognised from the advertisement on the bus shelter where John last saw his mystery redhead.

‘What’s this now?’ Anderson whined. ‘I thought we were watching John. How’re we supposed to know if it was Mrs Hudson actually driving her car?’

Sally smacked him across the back of his head. ‘Be patient, will you?’

Shortly afterwards, the man has come into a room which has floor-to-ceiling glass windows on three sides. He shakes hands with a white-haired man and then walks over to one of the windows to look outside. There are several other people in the room chatting with each other around a large white oval table in the middle of the room.

In a cut-away shot, news footage is shown of the man, wearing a black tuxedo, coming down a grand staircase smiling and waving as cameras flash and reporters shout questions. The footage is captioned News 24/7 on the bottom left of the screen and on the right the man is identified as Culverton Smith . Underneath his name reads Entrepreneur/Philanthropist . He continues downstairs into the throng of reporters who continue to take photos and hold microphones towards him. He raises his hands to them, smiling as he continues onwards.

SMITH (northern English accent): No, thank you, thank you.

‘Culverton Smith? Why would we be watching him? Is he part of the case, you think?’ Sally asked.

‘That, or he’s the new dragon Sherlock has to slay,’ Anderson suggested.

‘Dragon?’

‘Yeah. Don’t you remember last season? Charles Magnussen was the dragon, and Sherlock slayed him. Clearly there needs to be a new bad guy for Sherlock to face.’

Or it could just be real life?’ Sally snapped.

‘Well, you asked.’

[…] SMITH: Uh, the charity fun…

In the riverside room, Smith turns to Cornelia.

SMITH: Now, please.

Raising her hand to a headset in her ear, she walks away across the room.

CORNELIA (into her microphone): Bring them through.

The words, ‘The Lying Detective’ come up on screen.

‘So that’s the title of this episode. What’s it supposed to mean?’ Molly wondered aloud.

Anderson frowned. ‘Seems pretty self-explanatory to me,’ he said. ‘But who is lying? Is it Sherlock? Or is someone lying to him? And if so, who?’ He began muttering quietly, coming up with all sorts of whos and whats and whys—none of which would be correct in the ways he expected, knowing him.

This time, however, Lestrade paid closer attention to what Anderson was saying. He may not have been the best forensic scientist when he was on the force, and he may have been a little out of his mind as a conspiracy theorist, but even Lestrade couldn’t deny that since they’d been watching these episodes, Anderson had found his niche. Which, apparently, was that he was incredibly good at predicting crime dramas on the telly (perhaps ones exclusively about the lives of his real-life acquaintances).

[…] SMITH: Friends are people you want to share with. Friends and…

Reaching the other end of the table, he points towards Faith.

SMITH: …family.

‘That blonde one seems important. She’s…his daughter, if I remember correctly?’ Lestrade said. He looked around the room, trying to see if anyone else remembered. None disputed him.

[…] FAITH: Well? What is the worst thing you could do?

Smith draws in a long breath through his nose.

SMITH: Tell them your darkest secret. (He narrows his eyes.) Because if you tell them and they decide they’d rather not know, you can’t take it back. You can’t unsay it. (He smiles briefly.) Once you’ve opened your heart, you can’t close it again.

Everyone in the room held their breath.

His friends look at him silently. After a moment he laughs raucously. The others laugh too as he flaps a hand at them.

SMITH: I’m kidding!

He continues to laugh for a moment, then his smile drops.

SMITH: Of course you can.

‘Well, that’s not creepy at all,’ Sally sniped.

He nods to Cornelia standing near the door. The door is already open and now the nurses process into the room.

SMITH: Well, everyone, please, roll up your right sleeves. Roll up your right sleeves. Come on.

The seated people look anxious as the nurses wheel their drug stands into the room and each one goes to one of Smith’s guests.

SMITH: Oh, i-it’s, uh, it’s a bit of insurance.

Lestrade crossed his arms, wondering what Mr. Smith was getting to. He was a well-known entrepreneur and philanthropist, as the news had clearly displayed earlier, but the way he was acting was unsettling. What was so horrible that he had to confess it while his closest friends—and his own daughter—were drugged?

[…] IVAN: We make it, my company – TD12. Sells mainly to dentists and hospitals for minor surgical procedures. Interferes with…

He gestures towards his head. In a brief, blurry cut-away, Faith stumbles into another room, leaning heavily on her cane, and slumps against the door.

IVAN: …the memory.

‘I’m not liking the look of this,’ Molly said, biting her lip anxiously.

[…] IVAN: Well, I didn’t exactly know who you were going to be using it on.

Smith chuckles.

FAITH: You mean you didn’t ask?

‘She has a point. I would’ve asked if it were me,’ Sally said.

‘I’ll keep that in mind the next time I ask you for an obscene amount of memory-altering drugs that I plan to use on you,’ John remarked dryly.

Sally rolled her eyes.

[…] SMITH: All I’m doing, Faith, dear… (he walks behind her and turns her chair slightly so that she can look at him) …is getting something off my chest… (he bends and takes her right wrist) …without getting it on yours.

He starts to unbutton the sleeve of her blouse.

SMITH: What you’re about to hear me say may horrify you, but you will forget it.

The viewers all tensed in anticipation, wondering just what he was about to confess that would horrify his family and friends.

Around the table, the nurses continue their preparations.

SMITH (rolling up Faith’s sleeve and looking around the table): If you think about it, civilisation has always depended on a measure of elective ignorance.

Very brief cut-away clip of Smith, wearing a blue suit, laughing raucously. It looks as if he’s in a TV studio.

Lestrade’s lips turned downwards. Taken out of context, that clip made Smith look far too sinister.

[…] Cornelia opens the door, and the nurses start to leave the room.

SMITH: Nothing that is happening to you now will stay with you for more than a few minutes. (More quietly) I’m afraid that some of the memories you’ve had up to this point might also be…

In the blurry cut-away, Faith struggles to pick up and control a fountain pen.

SMITH: …corrupted.

He smiles, revealing his stained and jagged teeth. The people around the table are starting to look drowsy.

An uncomfortable chill washed over the occupants of the room. They watched the screen intently, knowing that this was the case that Sherlock would inevitably solve. Whatever this man said would be what Sherlock uncovered.

SMITH: I’m going to share something with you now; something personal and of importance to me.

He stands up.

SMITH: I have a need to confess, but you – I think – might have a need to forget. (He chuckles.) By the end of this, you’ll be free to go. And don’t worry – by the time you’re back in the outside world, you will not remember any of what you’ve heard.

Sally clenched her fists. ‘Get on with it already!’ she hissed.

[…] SMITH (walking slowly around the table): Some of you know each other and some of you don’t.

In the cut-away Faith breathes shakily, looking down at the notepad.

SMITH: Please, be aware that one of you is a high-ranking police officer.

Lestrade’s eyes widened. If whatever Smith said was truly horrible, he sure had a lot of bravery – or stupidity – to admit such things to such important people. That, or he had absolute faith in his memory-altering drugs.

[…] SMITH (walking around the table): There are charities that I support who wouldn’t exist without me.

Brief cut-away of him wearing a tracksuit and breaking the tape at the end of a fun run, raising his arms in triumph. Someone dressed in a large bird costume is also finishing the race just behind him.

Brief cut-away of Smith cutting a ribbon at the opening of The Culverton Smith Wing at a hospital on Thursday 20th July 2014 as shown on a plaque on the wall nearby. Medical staff stand behind him applauding.

SMITH: If life is a balance sheet – and I think it is – well, I believe I’m in credit!

Molly furrowed her eyebrows. ‘That’s not how it works. It doesn’t matter how much you give, but rather how much you are able and willing to give for nothing in return. It’s the act of simply doing good for the sake of goodness.’

[…] SMITH: I’m terribly sorry.

He pauses for a long moment, then draws his lips back from his teeth.

SMITH: I need to kill someone.

Everyone in the room tensed. Not only affected by the words, but by the smile on Culverton Smith’s face when he said it. He seemed elated by the idea.

In the cut-away Faith writes ‘NEED TO KILL’. Gritting her teeth in concentration she adds ‘SOMEONE’.

FAITH (in the glass room, leaning forwards a little): Who?

‘Yes! Who?’ Anderson cried. ‘This must be the murder that Sherlock needs to solve!’

‘But that doesn’t make sense,’ Lestrade told him.

‘What doesn’t?’

‘Usually, Sherlock is called to a crime scene, then he solves the murder from there. That’s how these episodes work. They’ve never started with the killer first. Then we’d know the entire time who the killer is. It breaks the system.’

‘Where’s the suspense?’ Sally added.

Lestrade nodded to her. ‘Exactly.’

‘Then what is this case about?’ Anderson pressed. ‘Maybe Sherlock is solving why he needed to kill whoever, not who.’

‘Maybe,’ Lestrade conceded, ‘but I still say that this feels different from the other cases.’

[…] SMITH: I need to kill someone.

In her office, Faith looks up at the sound of someone at the doorway.

SMITH: Faith.

Everyone tensed. Everyone aside from Mycroft, who seemed to be the only one to realise that Smith wouldn’t kill his own daughter with so many witnesses around. That would be far too suspicious.

[…] FAITH (tearfully): I can’t remember. Can’t remember who you’re gonna kill.

SMITH: Dear, in five minutes you won’t even remember why you were crying.

‘That doesn’t make it any better!’ Molly protested.

[…] SMITH: Oh, Faith. Don’t you think I should take that? It’s only going to upset you.

He kisses the top of her head, then looks grimly towards the door.

The mood is grim, but everyone was left with the question – who? Who was it that Culverton Smith needed to kill?

#

Without segue, a pair of hands is holding the piece of paper which had been folded in half, as shown by the sharp crease in it, but is now open.

FAITH (offscreen): Three years ago…

‘Ah, good! She’s gone to Sherlock to solve this. Hopefully he’ll be able to put that rotten man behind bars!’ Mrs Hudson exclaimed.

Lestrade, however, frowned. ‘Don’t you think it’s odd that she still has the paper? I thought he took it from her.’

‘Indeed,’ Mycroft said, pondering. He was focusing on Faith; something about her looked familiar, but why? How? It couldn’t just be that he knew her from the media; she was hardly someone in the public eye. It wasn’t often that something escaped him, and it was rather off-putting.

The camera angle changes, and we are in the living room of 221B Baker Street. It is nighttime but the curtains are open. Despite lamps being on all around the room, it looks dark and gloomy in there. Faith, wearing an ankle-length long-sleeved dark red dress, is standing facing the right-hand window. Sherlock is slumped in his chair with a dark blue dressing gown over his clothes and he is holding and looking at the sheet of paper. The room is an even worse mess than usual, with papers and files scattered everywhere. There is a pile of books on the table beside John’s chair, although the ‘me-balloon’ is no longer there.

Despite the happiness they felt that Sherlock had an interesting case to solve, they could see that he wasn’t well. His separation from John had obviously taken its toll.

John’s fists were clenched in self-loathing. How could he just abandon his friend like that? From the therapy session in the beginning, he understood that he was falling apart, but Sherlock had been the one about to be shot! Sherlock was mourning Mary just like he was, and clearly the detective was blaming himself for Mary’s death. More than anything, John wanted to jump through the screen and tell Sherlock that he hadn’t abandoned him. Actually…he wanted to jump through the screen and slap some sense into his future self.

‘John, it’s not your fault,’ Molly reminded him.

‘Well, what am I supposed to think? Mary sacrificed herself for him and I’ve all but cut him out of my life? How is that honouring her memory? How is that helping my friend?’ he demanded. He jabbed a finger at the screen. ‘Look at him! He looks worse than he ever did in that crack house or on that plane, and you know what he was on then!’

Molly was silent for a moment. She looked down. ‘Yes, I know… If you recall, I slapped him for it,’ she said weakly.

‘Yes, you did,’ Lestrade said. ‘Clearly looks like he needs it now. Maybe you’d be able to get through to him.’ Not that he condoned the slapping of coworkers or friends struggling with drug abuse, but Sherlock had always been a special case. He was infuriating and difficult at the same time as he was just a genius trying to quiet his brain with cocaine. He was probably cutting himself off from cases as a punishment, and he fell back on drugs as a substitute for the peace cases brought him.

[…] SHERLOCK: What word?

Lowering the paper, he picks up his mobile phone.

FAITH (turning to face him as he works on the phone): A name.

Mycroft frowned at the wording. A name that was only one word? That couldn’t be right. He cursed Sherlock’s state of mind. Surely if his brother was in better health he would’ve recognised that too.

Lestrade caught the frown, but for the life of him he couldn’t figure out what had made Mycroft react that way.

[…] SHERLOCK: Well, you’ve changed. You no longer top up your tan, and your roots are showing.

He holds up the phone to look more closely at a photograph of Faith and her father smiling into the camera. He lowers the phone and looks at her.

SHERLOCK: Letting yourself go?

‘You’re one to talk,’ Anderson remarked worriedly.

‘Anderson,’ Lestrade hissed.

[…] SHERLOCK: Not sure, actually. (He shrugs.) Probably just noticed something.

Above and to the left of her head from his perspective, imaginary chalk writing appears in large letters reading ‘SOMETHING’ and a chalk line draws down to form an arrow pointing to the bottom right of her skirt – again from Sherlock’s perspective. He blinks a couple of times and focuses in to where there’s a straight dark line of dirt on the skirt, then he grimaces and gestures angrily in front of him. The imaginary chalk disperses and disappears.

‘This is like when he was drunk,’ Molly said. ‘His mind is still working, still deducing, but he’s not able to keep up.’

Mycroft’s eyebrows were furrowed. ‘Clearly.’ Before any of the others, he noticed Sherlock’s hands shaking. He knew immediately what caused it.

‘Whatever his brain is noticing, he doesn’t seem to want to see it if he’s physically swatting it away like that,’ John added.

Sherlock looks down at his hand held out in front of him and sees that it’s trembling. He clenches it into a fist with a sharp snap, then stretches the fingers out again. They continue to tremble.

FAITH: Are you okay?

The others, who had finally noticed the shaking as well, were just as concerned. Was Sherlock really back on drugs, or was it something else? Withdrawal, perhaps?

John once again silently vowed to himself to never abandon him, no matter what happened. If only he’d be able to remember all this when they were sent back to the moment they left. Then, he’d be able to run across that graveyard and pull his not-really-dead friend into the tightest hug the other man had ever experienced. Self-loathing consumed him in a new wave, knowing that it was his fault Sherlock had fallen back off the wagon.

However, Molly seemed to notice. ‘Stop doing that, John. You were dealing with the loss of your wife, and though, yes, you could’ve done better, it’s not your fault. Besides, you’ll be there for Sherlock soon; I’m sure of it. It’s why Mrs Hudson found you!’

SHERLOCK (still holding out his shaking hand): Oh, of course you don’t own a car. You don’t need one, do you, living in isolation, no human contact, no visitors.

While he speaks, he unfolds the piece of paper again and looks at it vaguely.

FAITH (nervously, reaching up to fiddle with her necklace with one hand): Okay, how do you know that?

‘Why is she so surprised? Has she even heard of Holmes? She must’ve if she’s gone to him for help.’ Sally threw her hands in the air in aggravation.

‘Well, you have to remember that not everyone is as used to his deductions as we are,’ Lestrade chided. ‘Seeing is believing after all.’

[…] FAITH: I don’t understand.

SHERLOCK: Hang on a minute… (he turns to the window) …I was looking out of the window. Why was I doing that?

Lestrade rolled his eyes, though he was still worried. Only Sherlock could be passively solving mysteries without realizing it.

He steps closer to the window and looks out of it through the rain pouring down it.

FAITH: I don’t know!

SHERLOCK: Me either. Must have had a reason. (He shakes his head and turns around.) It’ll come back to me.

‘I don’t doubt it will,’ John muttered. He had no idea what Sherlock could’ve possibly been looking for on the empty street, but knowing his friend, they’d learn soon enough.

He walks back across the room, folding the paper in half and sniffing it as he goes.

SHERLOCK: Presumably you downsized when you…when you left your job… (he raises the paper to his mouth and bites into the edge of it) …and maybe when you ended your relationship.

Molly breathed a sigh of relief. Never had she expected to be glad for Sherlock’s prickly attitude, but at least… ‘At least he’s still himself.’

‘Yeah. If only he wasn’t such an arse about it,’ Sally added.

He slumps heavily down into his chair. On the table beside him, a spoon and a used syringe with the last dregs of brownish fluid in it rattle noisily on the saucer on which they’re lying.

Lestrade nodded with a forlorn frown. ‘So he is using again. Should’a guessed that first.’

[…] FAITH (upset): You can’t tell things like that from a piece of paper.

SHERLOCK: Think I just did, didn’t I? (He nods.) I’m sure that was me. (He sniffs.)

Sally barks out a laugh. ‘I forgot how sarcastic he could be,’ she muttered. He was still an arse, but when she wasn’t on the receiving end of it, she had to admit it was funny.

FAITH: How?

SHERLOCK: Dunno. (He gestures vaguely.) Just sort of…happens, really. (He leans forwards and lowers his head.) It’s…like a reflex. I can’t stop it.

‘That must suck,’ Sally said. All those years of hating Sherlock, she’d never considered that his deductions just came out on their own, but now that they’ve been watching things from Sherlock’s perspective, she couldn’t help but agree. If she had to go through life with every little detail jumping out at her, she wouldn’t be able to stand it. As jealous as she was of Sherlock’s ability to solve crimes, she couldn’t imagine having to live like him. it wasn’t even surprising that he turned to drugs to dull the noise.

‘Believe me, being his roommate is worse,’ John said, thinking back to his time with Sherlock. Honestly, he wouldn’t trade it for the world.

[…]  SHERLOCK: Coat.

He turns and walks towards the fireplace.

FAITH: I don’t have a coat.

‘Yeah, that’s what he just said!’ Anderson cried.

[…] WIGGINS: Who you talkin’ to?

SHERLOCK: Piss off.

‘Can’t he see her?’ John asked.

‘Maybe he’s just surprised that Sherlock was talking to a client,’ Molly suggested. ‘I’m sure in that state he was refusing to see anyone at all. You did mention that during your therapy session that he’d locked himself in his flat alone.’

The others seemed to accept that explanation, but Mycroft’s eyebrows tweaked in curiosity and – though he wouldn’t readily admit it – concern. Then he felt eyes on him and looked over to see Lestrade staring at him. The other man had noticed something off about that too, had he? The elder Holmes was becoming more and more impressed with Lestrade as time went on. He wasn’t the simpleton Mycroft originally thought.

[…] FAITH: My case.

SHERLOCK: Oh, it’s way too weird for me. Go to the police; they’re really excellent at dealing with this complicated sort of stuff. Tell them I sent you; that ought to get a reaction.

Lestrade laughed sarcastically. ‘Yeah, it would. You know what it would also get? A house call! That time Sherlock asked for help with his best man speech wouldn’t hold a candle to him sending us a case because it was too complicated.’

He picks up a large handbag from John’s chair.

SHERLOCK: Night-night.

He tosses the handbag towards her. In slow motion the bag flies across the room and Faith raises her hands to catch it but before it reaches her it goes into ultra-slow motion.

Anderson jerked up giddily. ‘Oh! He noticed something!’

Sally rolled her eyes at his excitement, but she, too, watched the screen carefully, wondering what it was that Holmes noticed about the bag in that split-second he’d held it.

Sherlock frowns and heads towards it at normal speed, looking closely at it as it drifts very slowly across the room. He reaches down and puts his hand underneath it and a chalk letter ‘g’ appears. Sherlock lifts his hand and touches the underside of the bag and a variety of chalk numbers scroll up beside the ‘g’, peaking at ‘1619’ before rolling back to ‘0g’ when he takes his hand away again. Giving the almost-frozen Faith a look, he turns and walks back across the room, wiping out the chalk as he walks across in front of it, and he is back in his previous position when the bag goes into normal speed and Faith catches it. She stands up and walks towards him as he slides open the kitchen doors and starts to walk through them.

‘Wait, what?’ Anderson said. ‘I thought he noticed something. Why was the weight of the bag important? And why wasn’t it enough to catch his attention?’

No one could answer. John shrugged and pointed at the screen, suggesting that it might come up if they kept watching.

FAITH: Please.

He turns back.

FAITH: I have no one else to turn to.

‘Why would she say that…?’ Lestrade murmured. Had she already gone to the police with her concerns? If that conversation with her father happened over three years ago, what was the catalyst for her to come to him? And why did she still have that paper?!

SHERLOCK: Yes, but I’m very busy at the moment. I have to drink a cup of tea.

If the scene weren’t so serious, they might’ve laughed.

He half closes the doors, goes to the kitchen table and picks up a teacup with two syringes in it. Liquid can be heard bubbling nearby. Sitting at the left of the table in front of a complicated contraption of pipes clamped together, a gas tank and what looks like a plastic drugs drip bag clipped to one pipe with a large clothes peg, Bill looks at him.

Mrs Hudson gasped at the state of the kitchen. She shouldn’t have been surprised, though. Sherlock treated the kitchen like a lab the whole time he was living there, but never a drug lab. Only a setting for his experiments with thumbs and severed heads and microwaved eyeballs. At least his experiments hadn’t suggested that he wasn’t taking care of himself. This was something else entirely.

WIGGINS: Is ‘cup of tea’ code?

A clear plastic tent has been hung from the ceiling around the sink. Sherlock reaches through the opening to empty the syringes from the teacup onto the draining board.

SHERLOCK: It’s a cup of tea.

WIGGINS: Because you might prefer some… (he makes air-quotes with the fingers of his right hand) …’coffee.’

‘If cup of tea is code for something, then what would coffee be code for?’ Sally demanded.

‘Maybe cocaine?’ Anderson guessed. He wouldn’t know; he’d never experimented with hard drugs.

Walking back across the kitchen, Sherlock throws him a dark look. Faith is still standing in the living room.

FAITH: You’re my last hope.

SHERLOCK (turning to her and taking hold of the handles on both of the sliding doors): Really? That’s bad luck, isn’t it? Goodnight. Go away.

He slides the doors closed. She shuts her eyes in despair. Sherlock turns back to the work surface nearby.

WIGGINS: What’s bad luck?

There it was again. Lestrade’s mind was humming with questions as he wondered why Wiggins couldn’t seem to see or hear Faith. Was she all in Sherlock’s head? It would make sense, considering the style of the episodes—John seeing a hallucination in Mary, and Sherlock seeing things too.

SHERLOCK (exasperated, leaning his hands on the work surface and lowering his head): Stop talking. It makes me aware of your existence.

WIGGINS: I always ’ave bad luck. It’s congenital.

SHERLOCK (raising his head): Handbag.

Sally poked Anderson. ‘There. He noticed it. He was just a little slow.’

Anderson nodded.

‘The question is: what about it?’ Molly asked. ‘Why is the weight important?’

‘We’ll find out.’

WIGGINS: That’s not rude. Congenital: it just means…

Sherlock turns to the doors and slides them open.

SHERLOCK: Handbag!

Faith has gone.

‘Better go after her, Sherlock,’ Molly said fondly.

Mycroft frowned at her. Did she know what Faith was about to do? If she had figured it out, he was…not impressed, per se, but on his way there.

[…] SHERLOCK (urgently): Your life is not your own. Keep your hands off it, do you hear me?

Lestrade sighed sombrely at the words.

[…] FAITH: My skirt?

SHERLOCK (urgently): Look at the hem of it! That’s what I noticed. I’m… (he puts his hand to his face briefly) …still catching up with my brain. It’s terribly fast.

‘I see he’s finally catching up,’ Mycroft muttered.

The others watched with bated breath, waiting for Sherlock to explain all that his brain had noticed while he was still too fuzzed to understand.

[…] SHERLOCK: You only get marks like that by trapping the hem of your skirt in a car door but they’re on the left-hand side, so you weren’t driving; you were in the passenger seat.

FAITH: I came in a taxi.

Lestrade nodded in understanding. She came to Sherlock in a taxi, but the street was empty when he looked. The taxi hadn’t been waiting for her. That could only mean one of two things.

[…] SHERLOCK: Then you can keep your scars. I want to see your handbag.

FAITH: Why?

SHERLOCK: It’s too heavy. You said I was your last hope and now you’re going out into the night with no plan on how you’re getting home…and a gun.

Mrs Hudson gave a gasp of alarm and put a hand to her chest. ‘That poor girl!’ she cried. ‘Thank goodness Sherlock stopped her!’

‘Yes,’ Molly agreed quietly.

She lowers her head. He focuses in on her walking cane, which is black with a white band across the top of the handle and some curly patterning up its length. He nods and sniffs sharply and has a brief flashback of John walking away from the house in Lauriston Gardens in ‘A Study in Pink,’ leaning heavily on his cane. Sherlock shakes the memory away, his face unhappy.

John flinched as well.

SHERLOCK: Chips.

FAITH: Chips?

Sherlock takes a coat – presumably one of Mrs Hudson’s – from the coat hooks on the wall and sighs as he hands it to her. She takes it.

SHERLOCK: You’re suicidal. You’re allowed chips, trust me. It’s about the only perk.

John frowned because it almost sounded like Sherlock was speaking from experience. At once his mind flew back through all the times he might’ve seen Sherlock eating chips. Had he been suicidal then?

His brain skidded to a halt to the night Sherlock had come back to him. The night he’d been out to propose to Mary and Sherlock had interrupted their date, then John had attacked him and gotten them all thrown out of the restaurant. Sherlock had had chips then. When he’d come back only to find that his best friend had moved on with his life and wasn’t happy to see him. Was it…?

He shook his head to dispel the thoughts.

Lestrade sent him a concerned side-eye, but John waved him off. He couldn’t think about that.

[…] MRS HUDSON (looking at him worriedly): Are you going out?

‘You should stop him. Why didn’t you stop him?’ Lestrade muttered, anguished.

‘I should have,’ Mrs Hudson agreed.

‘It’s alright, Mrs H. I don’t think you could have,’ John told her.

SHERLOCK: I think I remember the way. (He points to the front door.) It’s through there, isn’t it?

MRS HUDSON (sadly): Oh, you’re in no state. Look at you.

‘When had Sherlock ever cared about what he looked like before going out in public?’ Molly asked the old woman good-humouredly, hoping to lighten the mood.

Mrs Hudson shook her head. She still looked worried.

SHERLOCK: Yeah, well, I’ve got a friend with me, so…

He turns and heads for the open door.

MRS HUDSON: What friend?

‘There it is again,’ John said. ‘Another person who didn’t see Faith.’

‘Perhaps it’s because Faith was out sight by then,’ Sally replied. ‘She had to have opened the door, didn’t she? Sherlock clearly didn’t do it.’

‘I guess…’ John said.

[…] SHERLOCK: Come on.

They head off into the rain.

#

TV FOOTAGE. Smith, wearing a suit and tie, looks directly into the camera.

Everyone glared at the sight of the man.

SMITH: I’m Culverton Smith, and in this election year I’ll be voting

#

[…] MAN (a little nervously): I am sorry, Mr Holmes. It’s your brother.

Mycroft raises his eyebrows at him.

MAN: He’s left his flat.

‘Big brother is always watching, huh?’ Lestrade muttered to Mycroft. His tone was teasing, but he was secretly relieved that Mycroft watched out for Sherlock so closely.

MYCROFT (facetiously): Was it on fire?

‘What’s that supposed to mean?’ Sally asked the elder Holmes sharply.

#

TV FOOTAGE. Smith, wearing a denim jacket with a handkerchief in the breast pocket and an open-necked pink shirt, looks on excitedly as an offscreen waiter ignites the contents of a wide flat metal dish beside his table in a restaurant. He grins quirkily into the camera, then laughs silently.

SMITH (voiceover): Even when I’m on the road, I still like quality food.

‘Anyone else wondering why we have to watch news clips about the bad guy of this episode?’ Anderson put out to the group. ‘I don’t see how it helps the case.’

#

Someone squirts tomato ketchup onto a cardboard carton of chips. Sherlock and Faith are standing under the awning of a fish and chips stand while the rain pours down. Not long afterwards they are sitting on the bench of a covered bus stop outside a church. Sherlock is holding the piece of paper that Faith gave him. The rain is easing up.

‘Ah, here we go,’ Lestrade said. He was actually quite curious how Sherlock had figured out all he had about Faith in the flat. All from a single piece of paper? It somehow seemed more impressive to him than Sherlock’s usual deductions. Perhaps it was because he was high as a kite.

[…] SHERLOCK: So obviously you were keeping it hidden from someone living in the same house at a level of intimacy where privacy could not be assumed.

As he speaks there’s a flashback of a hand putting the closed book back in its place on a shelf amongst many other books.

SHERLOCK: Conclusion: relationship.

Lestrade nodded. That made sense. Now what else? Something about the smell of the paper for sure—he hadn’t missed how Sherlock sniffed the paper earlier.

[…] SHERLOCK: There’s a pinprick at the top of the paper.

Brief flashback to someone pinning the paper to a noticeboard with a drawing pin.

SHERLOCK: For the past few months it’s been on open display on a wall. Conclusion: relationship is over.

‘And clearly no one is coming over either,’ Molly added.

Brief flashback to the shadows of the two people drawing away from each other.

SHERLOCK: The paper’s been exposed to steam and a variety of cooking smells…

So that was what he’d smelled, Lestrade thought.

[…] FAITH: Amazing.

SHERLOCK: I know.

FAITH: I meant the chips.

John couldn’t help himself. He burst out laughing at his friend’s expense, and he was soon joined by the others – all except Mycroft, who turned his nose up at the remark, though the corners of his lips were curled into an amused smile.

Sherlock chuckles and looks at her, then looks away, his smile fading.

The viewers smiled. It was nice to see Sherlock smiling.

SHERLOCK (quietly): Hm.

He raises his eyes skywards at the sound of an approaching helicopter. He stands and walks forwards as the helicopter comes into view, its on-board camera looking down at him. He smiles upwards.

‘Way to be conspicuous, Mycroft,’ Lestrade scolded.

Mycroft glared.

SHERLOCK: Let’s go for a walk.

#

In a surveillance room, presumably in MI5’s headquarters, a wall is full of screens showing CCTV footage of various areas of the city as well as the live footage from the helicopter. Two screens to the left of the others have street maps of the area east of Hyde Park, one in slightly tighter focus than the other, and a red dot is flashing and bleeping on one of the maps.

Sally was aghast. ‘You seriously have a whole room of people responsible for tracking your brother’s whereabouts?’

‘If you had a brother like Sherlock, you’d have such a room too,’ Mycroft replied snidely.

‘Can’t argue there,’ Anderson told his former co-worker.

#

A mobile phone shows a close-up of its active screen indicating an incoming call. The caller is identified as Mycroft. John is sitting on the end of his bed and Mary stands at the door leading to Rosie’s bedroom, looking down at the phone.

MARY: You should answer it.

Lestrade frowned. ‘I’d forgotten that you were still seeing Mary.’ How thematic would it be if both of them were seeing people who weren’t there, he thought to himself.

JOHN: It’s Mycroft.

Mary smiles.

MARY: Might be about Sherlock.

JOHN (as his phone continues to buzz): Of course it’s about Sherlock. Everything’s about Sherlock.

‘Somehow I can’t see Mycroft calling you out of the blue asking about your day,’ Molly said, and John sighed.

#

FAITH (voiceover): How did you know my kitchen was tiny?

‘I’d like to know that too,’ Anderson said. ‘Was it the concentration of spices in the air? Something about her clothing?’

‘I’m not telling you how he knows if you miss it,’ Sally told him, bringing his focus back to the screen.

He immediately paid far closer attention to the television.

She and Sherlock are walking along a street. The rain has stopped.

SHERLOCK (showing her the paper): Look at the fading pattern on the paper. It’s not much but it’s enough to know your kitchen window faces east. Now, kitchen noticeboards…

He walks a few paces into the road, looking up towards the Christmas lights strung across the street, and draws a rectangle in the air. It instantly turns into a noticeboard. He walks towards it.

Anderson laughed giddily, only to be silenced by a light slap from Sally.

[…] SHERLOCK: But because the top section is unaffected… (he gestures to the piece of paper) …we know the sunlight can only be entering the room at a steep angle.

He walks towards the window again, from which the sunlight is coming. Behind him, just in case we’d forgotten, there is no magical noticeboard floating in mid-air.

‘Hey! Where’d the notice board go?’ Sally asked.

Anderson shrugged. ‘Maybe the special effects budget was running low?’

[…] SHERLOCK: But no. It only makes it when the sun is at its zenith, so I’m betting that you live in a narrow street on the ground floor.

He looks towards the window which is back floating above the street. Through the glass he can see the terraced houses facing Faith’s flat and it’s clear that her window is indeed on the ground floor. There’s either a narrow street between the flat and the houses opposite, or the kitchen is at the back and the houses have short gardens. The sun is a few degrees above the roof of the house opposite.

‘She must’ve had it hanging there a while,’ Molly said, ‘for the fading to be so pronounced.’

SHERLOCK (pointing towards the noticeboard, where the sunlight is now only shining on the bottom couple of inches of the board): Now, if steeply angled sunlight manages to hit eye level on the wall opposite the window, then what do we know about the room?

He walks to the window, takes one side of it, and pulls it towards the noticeboard. The sunlight moves up the noticeboard as the window approaches it. Once the window is about ten feet from the board and the sunlight is hitting the bottom two thirds of the piece of paper, Sherlock stops and lets the window go.

SHERLOCK: The room’s small.

Faith smiles at him.

The others may have brushed it off, but Lestrade noticed that Faith seemed to look at Sherlock’s mental demonstration. That shouldn’t have been possible. It wouldn’t, unless… He met eyes with Mycroft again. It was strange, sharing intimate knowledge with the other man – his superior in more ways than one. He was a detective, but somehow it felt like he was part of a secret club when he could see things that the others obviously missed. Did Sherlock feel like this all the time? Did he feel like that since he was young?

[…] Sherlock also looks up at the chopper.

FAITH: Big Brother is watching you!

SHERLOCK: Literally.

Lestrade chuckled as they repeated his earlier joke. Mycroft was obviously not amused.

#

At MI5, or wherever it is, Mycroft walks into the surveillance room, a grim look on his face. Lady Smallwood is standing behind the computer desks.

LADY SMALLWOOD: We can keep tabs. You didn’t have to come in.

MYCROFT: I was talking to the prime minister.

LADY SMALLWOOD: Oh, I see.

‘That much of a bother, is it?’ Lestrade teased the elder Holmes. He was, expectedly, ignored.

[…] LADY SMALLWOOD: She died, Mycroft. He’s probably still in shock.

MYCROFT: Everybody dies. It’s the one thing human beings can be relied upon to do. How can it still come as a surprise to people?

Mrs Hudson sent Mycroft a pitying look. What a horrible viewpoint to have of the world!

LADY SMALLWOOD (turning to him): You sound cross. Am I going to be taken away by security again?

MYCROFT: I have, I think, apologised extensively.

LADY SMALLWOOD: You haven’t made it up to me.

‘How is he meant to do that? It was quite an offensive action,’ Sally drawled.

MYCROFT: And how am I supposed to do that?

#

FAITH (offscreen): Sex.

‘Ah! There’s that clever editing again,’ Anderson remarked, smirking at Mycroft.

‘I beg your pardon?’ the other man asked.

‘Oh, nothing!’

[…] SHERLOCK: This one comes from the very first night. You can see the pen marks over it. I think you discovered that pain stimulated your memory, so you tried it again later. I’m no expert, but I assume that since your lover failed to notice an increasing number of scars over a period of months, that the relationship was no longer intimate.

Lestrade nodded. That was a reasonable conclusion. If a boyfriend had noticed an increasing number of scars, he would likely have said something about it. Then again, as a DI, Lestrade had seen some of the worst of people, and not everyone would do something about their partner’s self-harm. It was optimistic of Sherlock to think so.

[…] FAITH: Well, that’s interesting.

Lestrade agreed. Indeed it was.

SHERLOCK: What is?

FAITH: The way you think.

SHERLOCK: Superbly?

FAITH: Sweetly.

SHERLOCK: I’m not sweet; I’m just high.

‘He can be sweet at times,’ Molly said, defensively.

[…] FAITH: What? We just came that way.

SHERLOCK: I know. It’s a plan.

Mycroft rolled his eyes. He already knew exactly what Sherlock was doing—had known since Sherlock had first set eyes on the chopper—but he was dreading to know exactly what Sherlock was spelling in the road.

He wanders back the way they just came.

FAITH (following him): What plan?

Mycroft gave a nearly inaudible sigh of exasperation. Lestrade glanced at him but said nothing.

#

In the MI5 surveillance room, several agents start to laugh. Mycroft, with his phone raised to his ear, looks at the wall screens.

MYCROFT: What is it? What-what now?

AGENT (sitting at one of the desks): Sorry. Um, traced his route on the map.

Mycroft and Lady Smallwood stare at the street map on the agent’s computer screen. It shows in red the route that Sherlock has taken from the Marylebone area in a south-easterly direction down towards Piccadilly Circus. On several occasions Sherlock has disappeared from the surveillance and so the red lines are broken and only appear on certain roads and sections of road. There are fainter red lines linking some of the prominent lines; possibly they are the computer’s best guess at the route taken while Sherlock was off camera. The left-hand side of the map is obscured by either Mycroft’s or Lady Smallwood’s shoulder, but the rest of the stronger red lines spell out

     U

         C

           K

               O

                 F  F

Some of the viewers in the room also began laughing. Mycroft sighed again, louder.

[…] MYCROFT: Is he with someone?

AGENT: Not sure. We keep losing visual. Mostly we’re tracking his phone.

‘Faith was on video feed earlier, though,’ Lestrade pointed out.

‘Was she?’ Sally asked.

‘Yeah. About when he was showing her how small her kitchen was.’

‘But if she was, surely someone would’ve noticed that and brought it up when Mycroft asked,’ Molly said.

Lestrade shrugged. ‘Maybe no one was looking when that happened.’

‘I highly doubt that!’ Anderson protested. ‘No one in their right mind would take their eyes off Sherlock if they’re meant to be watching him! What if they miss something important?’

Sally glared at him. ‘You mean like you’re always doing?’

#

TV FOOTAGE. As the audience sitting behind him applauds and cheers, Smith sits at a table with three large red buttons on it. A man and woman sit either side of him behind the other two buttons. They too applaud as Smith slams his hand down onto his button. He points towards the camera in front of him.

SMITH: Don’t call us; we’ll call…

#

JOHN (quietly tetchy, into his phone): I’m trying to sleep. Can you stop ringing my damn phone?

MYCROFT (over phone from the surveillance room): Sherlock has left his flat for the first time in a week, so I’m having him tracked.

JOHN (sitting fully clothed on the end of his bed): Nice. It’s very touching how you can hijack the machinery of the state to look after your own family. Can I go to sleep now?

‘I, for one, think it’s sweet that the first person Mycroft calls to update about Sherlock is John,’ Molly said.

‘Well, he has to, doesn’t he?’ Anderson asked. ‘Since John is his—’ He cut himself off, glancing to the side at John, who was glaring at him.

‘You want to finish that statement?’ John asked.

Anderson opened his mouth, then closed it, looking like a deer caught in headlights. ‘Um… No?’

John nodded in satisfaction and looked back at the screen.

MYCROFT (sternly): Sherlock gone rogue is a legitimate security concern. The fact that I’m his brother changes absolutely nothing. It didn’t the last time and I assure you it won’t with…

He stops himself and pauses for a long moment. At the other end of the phone, John frowns.

MYCROFT (eventually): …with Sherlock.

Lestrade once again stared down Mycroft. That was a slip – an obvious one. He was putting the pieces together about the brothers, but the picture was still unclear. Mycroft was not-so-subtly avoiding his gaze, focusing far more heavily on his tea as even Anderson, John, and Molly were looking at him.

‘What’s that supposed to mean?’ John asked.

Mycroft pointedly refused to answer.

[…] In the surveillance room, Lady Smallwood turns to Mycroft.

LADY SMALLWOOD: Do you still speak to Sherrinford?

‘Who is Sherrinford?!’ Anderson asked.

Mycroft didn’t answer.

[…] MYCROFT (putting his phone into his trouser pocket): Sherrinford is secure.

Those words caused a tense silence to fall over the room. It wasn’t hard to extrapolate the meaning of that from the context of the conversation. Sherrinford was secure. Sherlock was on his way there.

Lestrade’s gaze burrowed more heavily into Mycroft than ever before. Did they have another brother? Sherlock never mentioned one, much less one that was locked up. Then again, he hardly ever mentioned Mycroft either, but at least Lestrade knew of him. What had the other brother done?

He walks away.

#

[…] SHERLOCK: Possibly. It’s a long word.

FAITH: What is?

SHERLOCK: ‘Bollocks.’

She laughs. He smiles round at her.

Most of the room’s occupants laughed, grateful for the humour to break up the tension between them. Mycroft was silent, though he, too, was grateful; it meant they would no longer be focused on him and his moment of stupidity. He silently cursed their captor for revealing such incriminating information. If it kept up, at this rate even that imbecile Anderson would figure it out.

#

[…]  EVAN DAVIS: Culverton Smith. All this charity work: what’s in it for you?

SMITH (looking into the camera instead of at Evan): We must be careful not to burn our bridges.

‘That’s not ominous at all…’ Sally muttered.

‘What are you talking about?’ Anderson asked, looking round at her. ‘That sounded incredibly ominous.’

She looked back at him, silent as she contemplated whether he was playing along or if he seriously hadn’t realised her sarcasm.

#

[…] FAITH: Yes: the name of the person my father wanted to kill.

SHERLOCK: That’s the impossible thing. Just that, right there.

Mycroft hummed. So he had noticed. At least he hadn’t lost all semblance of intelligence on whatever concoction he’d chosen this time.

[…] FAITH: Or Elvis?

SHERLOCK: Well, I think we can rule both of them out as targets.

More laughter filled the room, though it was mostly suppressed by the tension caused by the last big reveal.

[…] FAITH: D’you take cash?

SHERLOCK: Not cash, no.

‘No, he doesn’t,’ John agreed. Though he was sure this case wasn’t the same as others, he could recall quite a few past cases that caused him some grief—particularly in the sense that they didn’t contribute to the monthly rent at all, despite robbing him of sleep and brainpower.

He looks round at her pointedly. After a moment she reaches down to her handbag sitting on the bench beside her, unzips the top, takes out a pistol and puts it into his hand. He stands up, stumbles forwards unsteadily to the riverside railing, pulls his arm back and hurls the pistol as hard as he can towards the river. It splashes into the water and disappears from view. Sherlock half-turns towards Faith.

‘Good,’ Mrs Hudson said, dusting off her own hands like she had been the one to toss the gun.

SHERLOCK: ‘Taking your own life.’ Interesting expression. Taking it from who? Oh, once it’s over, it’s not you who’ll miss it.

Resting one hand on the railing, he looks westwards along the river towards the London Aquarium. In a brief cut-away, a pistol fires towards the camera, then there’s a brief shot of the exterior of the Aquarium as the gunshot echoes and then smoke rises from the end of the pistol. Sherlock now has both hands on the railing as he continues to gaze along the river.

The mood dipped again.

SHERLOCK: Your own death is something that happens to everybody else.

Lestrade’s lips thinned; John’s turned white; Molly trembled slightly.

[…]  SHERLOCK: Your life is not your own. (His voice becomes strained.) Keep your hands off it.

As he looks down, it’s as if he and the railing are suspended in mid-air with no ground or river below them. His feet are not touching anything.

Despite knowing that he’d never really intended to kill himself, it was still far too soon to everyone watching to see Sherlock on the precipice of somewhere high up. John silently urged his friend to step away even though he knew Sherlock was in no danger.

He lifts his right hand and looks at how badly it’s shaking. He has a very brief flash of the word ‘SOMEONE’ handwritten in white over a dark blue background. The writing is almost identical to that on the note that Faith wrote to herself. The last two letters of the word ‘KILL’ are in the top left-hand corner of his vision. At the riverside, Sherlock closes his eyes and blows out a breath.

‘What’s happening now?’ Anderson wondered aloud. ‘Is he figuring it out?’

‘It’s about time,’ Mycroft remarked.

‘You know?’

‘Of course he knows,’ Lestrade said. He turned to Mycroft. ‘Care to share?’

‘Not particularly. I’m sure my brother will realise it fairly soon.’

[…]  SHERLOCK: Than who?

FAITH (shaking her head): Anyone.

Sherlock closes his eyes and lets out a loud anguished scream.

Many of the viewers rose in alarm.

‘What’s happening?’ Molly cried. This wasn’t the reaction Sherlock had had the last time he was detoxing from drugs. Had Faith given him something? Was she just as bad as her father?

[…]  CHILD’s VOICE (singing): ♪I that am lost
Oh, who will find me…♪

Mycroft’s grip tightened almost imperceptibly on his teacup.

Inside Sherlock’s head, the pirate child and the Irish setter trot through the shallows at a beach, then the youngster with the red wellingtons seems to be running towards them.

‘Is that Sherlock and his dog again?’ Anderson asked, squinting at the screen. The image was quite blurry.

[…] SHERLOCK: Sorry, I…

He trails off. Faith is no longer sitting there.

‘What?’ John said.

‘She’s not there,’ Sally added.

Molly kept her eyes on the single basket of chips that sat on the bench. ‘Was she ever there, or was it all in his imagination?’

SHERLOCK (looking each way along the walkway): Faith? Faith?

Frowning, he leans his head back against the railings for a moment, then hauls himself to his feet. Straightening his coat, he walks away.

The screen faded on Sherlock’s retreating form. They weren’t sure what to make of it, but once the lights of the room brightened again and they’d all relatively gotten over their shock, they rounded on Mycroft.

‘So, would you care to explain what that was?’ Molly asked.

Mycroft didn’t reply.

‘Really, ’cause we’d all like to know,’ John pressed. ‘Who is Sherrinford? What’s going on with Sherlock? Who was that child singing? And don’t act like you don’t know. I know you bloody make it your business to know everything to do with him.’

‘I hardly see how it’s any of your business.’

‘Come now, Mycroft. Sherlock may be your brother, but you are hardly the only one who cares about him. We’re worried,’ Mrs Hudson said.

Mycroft sighed. ‘I’m sure that if we keep watching, it’ll be revealed eventually,’ he said with the same despondent tone he used when lecturing Sherlock about his drug use. ‘Now if you don’t mind, shall we continue?’

Chapter 49: 04x02 - The Lying Detective 2

Chapter Text

Luckily for Mycroft, as soon as he voiced his suggestion, the next section began playing.

Sherlock is walking along the streets, perhaps making his way home. His own words echo in his head.

SHERLOCK’s VOICE (echoing): You said your life turned on one word. A name can’t be one word.

‘Aside from Napoleon and Elvis, apparently,’ Sally grumbled under her breath.

He walks past some houses which have basement flats. He walks to the street-level railings of one of those houses and looks over them, flashing back to the last time he stood at the door of a basement flat, when he visited John’s home and was met at the front door by Molly holding Rosie in her arms.

MOLLY’s VOICE (echoing): …if you were to come round asking after him, that he’d rather have anyone but you.

John hung his head. How could he do that to his best friend?

In flashback, Molly stands outside the porch looking at him. She pauses for a moment.

MOLLY: Anyone.

Lestrade frowned at the screen, then glanced around. The others seemed to be distracted by the downturned mood of what was happening on the screen, and while he felt the same, he found it odd that that one word kept repeating. Anyone. There was such an emphasis on it.

Then his eyes widened. It couldn’t be…

He shot a subtle look at Mycroft, but as per usual, the elder Holmes gave nothing away. He’d have to look harder—and wait for another slip-up like the one on the video.

[…] MOLLY’s VOICE (echoing): Anyone.

FAITH’s VOICE (echoing): Anyone.

MOLLY’s VOICE (echoing): Anyone.

MARY’s VOICE (echoing as she shakes her head on the DVD): Anyone.

Anderson let loose an anguished shout. ‘Why does it keep repeating that?’ he demanded.

Lestrade, who was nearly certain in his assumption, dropped his face into both his hands. How could Anderson prove such excellent guessing skills at obscure details, and then fail to realise something that was shoved directly in his face? How much more obvious could it be—what Sherlock’s mind was trying to show him?

‘I’m pretty sure it’s about to tell us,’ John said, pointing to the screen, where Sherlock was stumbling down the street towards what was obviously a hallucination.

[…] SMITH (his voice echoing): There’s only one way that I can solve it.

FAITH: And what’s that?

Smith has now passed the table and continues to walk towards Sherlock.

‘Why is he walking towards Sherlock?’ Molly asked, worried.

Sally scowled. ‘At least he’s finally figuring it out. Who cares how he does it?’ With a roll of her eyes, she muttered under her breath, ‘Even if it means he has to spell it out for himself….’

Anderson’s eyes were wide and clueless. ‘What? Who? What is he realising?’

All the others in the room—even Mrs Hudson—stared at him, incredulous that one person could be so oblivious.

SMITH: I need to kill someone.

Sherlock stops.

FAITH (offscreen): Who?

SHERLOCK: Who?

‘Who?’ Anderson echoed.

Smith chuckles silently.

SMITH: Anyone!

He laughs.

Anderson gasped in alarm. ‘What?’

[…] SMITH: Anyone.

SHERLOCK: Why not? Why shouldn’t he be?

Lestrade crossed his arms. ‘The question is, now, whether this is all true, or if it’s all just happening in Sherlock’s head. You know, considering the drugs in his system.’ He looked at Molly, who was their resident expert (or close enough).

She shrugged, looking intensely concerned. ‘It’s difficult to tell. How are we supposed to know if what we’ve seen is what actually happened? The video shows things that Sherlock is imagining that can’t possibly be real. It showed Faith, who is still ambiguous at this point. So many people have shown signs that they can’t see her, and she disappeared at the end of the previous section without a trace. Not even her food was left on the bench.’ She put her hand to her chin, thinking it over.

‘In that case, we can’t even be sure that the scenes with Mycroft have happened as described,’ Sally added.

Lestrade shook his head. ‘No. I think those scenes really happened. Remember, the agents in the surveillance room said they couldn’t tell if he was with anyone. The only time Faith showed up as if on camera was when she was with Sherlock—rather, what Sherlock was perceiving, not what Mycroft and his agents were seeing.’

Sally narrowed her eyes at him. ‘How can you tell?’

He shrugged. ‘There was something different about it.’

He starts to smile, then his smile drops and he looks confused. Smith and the table instantly disappear and a man walks past in front of Sherlock, looking at him disapprovingly. Offscreen a man’s voice angrily yells, ‘Move!’ and, from an overhead shot, we see that Sherlock is standing in the middle of a very narrow stretch of road. Cars have come to a halt in front of him, behind him, and from a side turning to his right, some of them honking their horns. The driver of the car in front of him has his door open and calls out to him in irritation.

Everyone was startled by the sudden shift. Mycroft’s hand trembled just slightly around his cup of tea.

[…] DRIVER: Do you know where you are? Are you drunk?

Sherlock blinks.

WIGGINS: Shezza.

‘What’s going on?’ Anderson asked.

‘Looks like he’s coming out of it,’ Molly said with a wince. ‘That’s not going to be fun for him.’

The driver has been replaced by Bill, who is looking at him sternly.

SHERLOCK: What are you doing here?

WIGGINS (now standing in front of the fireplace in 221B’s living room): What were you doing in the middle of a bloody street?

Lestrade sighed in relief. Bill said were, meaning Sherlock must be back home. Safe.

SHERLOCK (still in the middle of the bloody street): You should be at Baker Street.

His head twitches and he stumbles slightly.

WIGGINS (in the living room): I am. So are you.

‘Is he?’ Sally asked. ‘He must be really in deep.’

[…] WIGGINS: You’ve ’ad too much…

Sherlock turns back to him, wide-eyed and bewildered.

WIGGINS: …an’ that’s me sayin’ this.

Lestrade whistled lowly, and John let out a guttural groan. His future self wasn’t doing well, but Sherlock was even worse. He hunched over, hardly believing that he could let it get so bad.

[…] In a cut-away of a TV show, Smith stands inside the door of a shop, looking out through the glass. A female assistant stands at a cash register deeper in the shop. Smith reaches up to a sign on the door and turns it around so that from outside it reads ‘Sorry We’re CLOSED’. In the bottom left-hand corner of the screen are the words ‘BUSYNESS KILLER’ except the ‘Y’ is actually a pair of scissors. The word KILLER is in red. Presumably this is the name of a TV show in which he is appearing/starring.

In 221B Sherlock elevates off the rug without using his hands or feet. Bill stares in shock. By the door to the landing, Sherlock begins walking up the wall. Floating impossibly sideways, he clumsily steps over a lot of magazines piled up against the wall, then puts his feet together and turns towards Bill.

Everyone leaned back a bit. The things on the screen were starting to get really trippy. It brought back horrid flashbacks of the Abominable Bride. Mycroft sighed; what would Sherlock’s list look like this time?

[…] SHERLOCK (now standing upright on the floor in front of the sofa): They’re always poor…

And he’s horizontally walking up the wall again.

SHERLOCK (back in front of the sofa): …and lonely, and strange.

‘Who’s always poor, lonely, and strange?’ Anderson wondered.

‘You mean besides you?’ Sally hissed at him, providing yet another reminder that he’d gone off the rails and lost his job after Sherlock’s fake suicide.

Yes, besides me!’ he shouted back.

‘Sherlock means the serial killers,’ Lestrade piped up, hoping to end their arguing. He should really separate them—if only he didn’t prefer them angrily whispering to one another instead of shouting across the room.

Brief cut-away of Smith in a tuxedo, laughing and pointing in a TV studio or theatre while the audience laughs and applauds.

SHERLOCK (intensely, in front of the sofa): But those are only the ones we catch .

Lestrade sighed, knowing how true that was. If Sherlock went after Culverton Smith, even with proof—even if he was in his right mind—who would believe him?

Brief cut-away of Smith in a brown jacket and white shirt, holding his hands up in mock-surrender and laughing while the offscreen audience also laugh.

WIGGINS (in 221B): Who do we catch?

Anderson scoffed. ‘If he’s really Sherlock’s protégé, he would know that by now!’

[…] He squeezes his eyes shut.

Very brief cut-away of Smith in his tuxedo in a studio or theatre, smiling and clapping his hands together.

SHERLOCK: … powerful and necessary .

Molly grimaced. ‘That shouldn’t make as much of a difference as it does.’

‘Unfortunately, that’s how it is,’ John said.

‘But that’s not going to stop Sherlock,’ Lestrade said. ‘Not even if he was in his right mind, it wouldn’t stop him.’

[…] SHERLOCK (upright in front of the sofa, and gasping): What if…

Bill stares disbelievingly. Sherlock is now horizontally halfway up the wall behind the sofa, his arms spread wide to steady himself as he carefully steps sideways/upwards along the part of the wall which juts out a little into the room.

‘I wonder what that poor boy is seeing,’ Mrs Hudson remarked. What they were seeing was likely what Sherlock was perceiving, but what about Bill? What kind of strange behaviour was Sherlock displaying?

SHERLOCK (intensely, upright in front of the sofa): …you had the compulsion to kill, and money? What then?

‘Nothing,’ Molly said sadly.

Brief cut-away – presumably imaginary – of Smith standing in front of the sofa in 221B’s living room. Wearing a blue shirt and tie, he folds his arms and smiles.

Sherlock, standing on the right arm of the sofa (as you look at it) and tilted towards the sofa at an impossible angle, topples forwards and crashes down onto the sofa. Bill watches him go with a look of shock. Sherlock’s eyes close as his body settles onto the cushions.

Mrs Hudson let out a loud, relieved exhale. ‘The poor dear,’ she said. ‘Maybe now that boy will take proper care of him!’ She scowled at the screen, imagining Bill Wiggens’ face. Gone were her feelings of sympathy. He’d admitted it himself that Sherlock had had too much. He’d better do something about it, or she would be having words with him!

#

The camera pans down and an overhead shot of a road rises into the bottom half of the screen. Painted on the road in white paint are the words ‘THREE WEEKS LATER’. A few moments later a red car speeds over the words, and a police car follows, its siren wailing.

Mrs Hudson huffed and crossed her arms with a little nod to herself. It seemed that she would be the one doing something about it. If she knew herself—and she did—she’d have Sherlock in the boot, ready to be delivered to his best friend for the care and scolding he deserved.

We switch to a view from the red car as ‘Ode to Joy’ blares out of its speakers. Then from an outside perspective the car rapidly overtakes another one and heads towards a roundabout, entering the roundabout without slowing. The car skids around the roundabout, almost sideways at one point, while up above a helicopter follows the chase. The car speeds off down another road and we get a brief view from inside the car and the driver’s left hand gripping the steering wheel while the helicopter can be seen through the windscreen soaring overhead. The car heads for another roundabout, now pursued by two police cars. The red car turns left and is followed by the first police car but the second one goes straight on, presumably taking a short cut to intercept the chase further on. The red car skids around a right turn into a residential road. As the second police car approaches from in front, the driver throws the car into a spectacular U-turn and crashes into several black plastic rubbish bins outside the houses. One of the bins flies into the air and then crashes to the ground. As the vehicles come to a halt and the helicopter hovers overhead, John opens the front door of his therapist’s house, walks out, and looks at the car and then squints up at the chopper.

Lestrade whistled again, this time appreciatively. ‘Nice driving Mrs H.’ Then he shot her a look. ‘Not that I condone such things…’ he added warningly.

She patted his arm with a bright smile. ‘Of course, dear. Thank you.’

THERAPIST (standing in the doorway behind him): Well, now…

John lowers his gaze to the car and licks his lips.

THERAPIST: …won’t you introduce me?

‘And we’re right back where we left off!’ Anderson exclaimed, rubbing his hands together.

[…] POLICE OFFICER: Do you have any idea what speed you were going at?

She stops and walks towards him.

MRS HUDSON: Well, of course not. I was on the phone.

Lestrade just dropped his face into both hands with a sigh.

She looks down.

MRS HUDSON: Oh… (she holds out a mobile phone to him) …it’s for you, by the way.

POLICE OFFICER (automatically taking it): For me?

MRS HUDSON (turning and heading for the house): It’s the government.

All eyes immediately turned to Mycroft. He stared back, nonplussed.

‘What were you doing, calling Mrs Hudson while she was driving?’ Molly questioned.

‘Probably getting her out of a ticket at the same time as helping get Sherlock to John,’ Lestrade guessed with a forlorn sigh.

[…] POLICE OFFICER (into phone): Hello?

MYCROFT’s VOICE (over phone): My name is Mycroft Holmes, and I am speaking to you from the Cabinet Office.

Lestrade sent Mycroft another side-eye. ‘Of course you would introduce yourself like that.’

Simultaneously John continues talking to Mrs Hudson offscreen.

JOHN: Look at the state of you! Mrs H, what have you been doing?!

Apparently, the police officer recognises Mycroft’s name, because he takes off his cap even though Mycroft obviously can’t see it.

John crossed his arms. ‘If you don’t actually run the British government, as you say, then why does he immediately recognise your name, hmm?’ he asked.

Mycroft scowled. ‘Just because my position doesn’t match my brother’s egregious exaggeration does not mean I’m refuted a certain amount of respect.’

Outside the front door Mrs Hudson is pointing vaguely up to the helicopter.

JOHN: What’s happened?

MRS HUDSON (lowering her hand): It’s Sherlock! (Breaking down in tears, she pulls John into a hug.) You’ve no idea what I’ve been through!

‘Oh dear,’ Molly said.

‘Well,’ Sally added, ‘if he’s anything like what we saw last time, it’s gotta be really bad.’

#

FLASHBACK. 221 BAKER STREET.

[…] Mrs Hudson whimpers and cringes against the bannisters as Bill races past her.

WIGGINS: I’m out of ’ere.

‘Oh my goodness!’ Mrs Hudson cried. ‘If only John were there. He’d set Sherlock straight!’ She nodded to herself, clearly understanding why she’d gone to John.

Lestrade let out half a laugh. ‘Well, maybe not straight, but he’d be able to subdue him for sure.’

He reaches the half-landing and points back up the stairs.

WIGGINS: ’e’s lost it.

‘That doesn’t sound promising,’ Sally muttered.

SHERLOCK (angrily, from inside the flat): Where is it?!

WIGGINS (pausing momentarily to yell in Mrs H’s ear): ’e’s totally gone!

Everyone winced, wondering just how much worse Sherlock had gotten since his epiphany about Smith. Three weeks was a lot of time to get worse.

She cringes and backs a step down while Bill heads off down the stairs, and upstairs Sherlock lets out a triumphant cry.

In the flat Sherlock charges from the kitchen into the living room, wielding a long-muzzled pistol in his right hand. Wearing a dark blue dressing gown over his black shirt and trousers, he still has a few days’ of beard growth and his hair is greasy. He looks manic as he runs across the living room.

‘Is he…a pirate?’ Anderson asked, squinting at the screen.

Despite the dread pooling in his gut at Sherlock’s state of mind, Lestrade chuckled a little. ‘Looks like.’ He frowned worriedly. What had happened between Sherlock’s prior realisation (realisation?) and now? Had he finally cracked? Had the downward spiral finally hit rock bottom?

SHERLOCK (shouting loudly and dramatically throughout the rest of the scene): ‘Once more unto the breach, dear friends…

Mycroft let out a barely audible sigh. What had his little brother done now? There was clearly something more going on, though their captor was careful to only show part of the truth.

He spins round in the middle of the room, pumping the pistol towards the ceiling.

SHERLOCK: ‘…once more!

All around the room there are countless photographs of Culverton Smith. They’re stuck on the walls, they’re scattered over every surface, and Sherlock has apparently taken lessons from Phillip Anderson on how to display evidence and has strung pieces of string across the room to which he has attached even more photos of Smith with clothes pegs. On the stairs, Mrs Hudson continues her slow nervous climb. We see through the open kitchen door, which has a large knife stuck in it. A book flies across the kitchen, flung from the direction of the living room.

Anderson’s eyes went wide with pride. ‘He’s putting evidence up like me!’ he cried delightedly.

‘Yeah, but didn’t you also go crazy?’ Sally pointed out. ‘Maybe he caught it from you.’

Anderson shrunk back, a little hurt. ‘I think I’m doing all right. I’m working for Mycroft now, aren’t I?’

Mycroft’s lip curled in distaste, though he couldn’t deny the value in hiring that simpleton.

[…] SHERLOCK: ‘And you , good yeoman, whose limbs were made in England, show us here the mettle of your pasture!

Mrs Hudson walks slowly towards the closed living room door. Inside, Sherlock heads into the kitchen.

‘Mrs Hudson!’ John cried, alarmed. ‘What do you think you’re doing?’

She crossed her arms and gave him a stern look. ‘If you won’t come to Sherlock, I’m bringing him to you!’

‘What? You meant to tell me you stuffed Sherlock into your car and drove like mad all the way to my therapist’s doorstep?’

‘Yes. Seems like it.’

‘And you did this all on your own?’

‘Well, I clearly didn’t have any help!’ she shot back.

John at least had the decency to look guilty.

SHERLOCK: ‘…which I doubt not , for there is none of you so mean and base …

He gestures dramatically with both hands, his gaze manic.

SHERLOCK: ‘… that hath not noble lustre in your eyes!

‘What is he even quoting?’ Anderson wondered aloud.

The ones who heard him all shrugged. They didn’t know either.

‘Henry V,’ Mycroft said. ‘Act three, scenes one to six—so far.’

Lestrade looked at him, opening his mouth to ask why he just knew that off the top of his head, but then he remembered: this is Mycroft Holmes. Of course he knew it by heart.

Cautiously Mrs H opens the door and peers around it. Pinned to the back of the door is a printout of a newspaper or magazine article headed CULVERTON HIT-LIST with a large photo of Smith underneath. A piece of string has also been attached to the door and it leads towards the sofa wall with more pictures pegged to it. The string brushes against the top of Mrs Hudson’s forehead and she ducks under it and cranes her head around the edge of the door in the direction of the kitchen, where Sherlock is still ranting and alternately pacing or twirling on the spot.

SHERLOCK: ‘I see you stand like greyhounds in the slips, straining upon the start!

Stepping into the living room he aims the pistol towards the sofa wall and fires, narrowly missing Mrs Hudson who ducks back and pulls the door closed. Sherlock fires four more times in quick succession, blowing holes in various photos of Smith.

There was a cry of alarm when Sherlock shot close to Mrs Hudson, then a sigh of relief when she ducked out of the way.

‘At least he’s still a good shot, despite…whatever this is,’ Sally remarked.

The music ends. Sherlock glares towards the wall.

SHERLOCK (intensely): ‘The game’s afoot.’

Sherlock breathes heavily as Mrs Hudson slowly pushes the door open again and peers round it.

SHERLOCK (calmly): Oh, hello.

‘What is that?’ Sally demanded. ‘Has he lost it or not?’

Anderson considered for a moment. His eyes got their conspiratorial gleam again. ‘This episode—and don’t deny it, John—is called The Lying Detective, so maybe it’s all an act? John’s not dealing with Mary’s death well, so maybe this is all Sherlock’s way of getting him back?’

Sally was silent as she just blinked at him. ‘That is…the stupidest thing I’ve ever heard you say,’ she said. ‘And that statement is getting more impressive by the second.’

Meanwhile, Lestrade was turning Anderson’s words over in his head. It sort of made sense. Perhaps that’s what Mary meant when she said go to hell. They hadn’t gotten the whole video, and there had to be a reason for that. Like all the other episodes, it was trying to get them to think one thing while the truth was another.

But how would Sherlock’s breakdown bring John back from his own? Was it a way of manipulating John’s instinct of helping others? How so? That instinct clearly wasn’t helping him take care of his daughter Rosie, and the future John was pinning his misplaced guilt and blame onto Sherlock for Mary’s death.

He sniffs and blinks hard.

SHERLOCK: Can I have a cup of tea?

Mrs Hudson huffed.

‘Well, at least now he knows that the tea comes from you,’ John said to her. ‘And that it doesn’t just…happen.’

They both laughed.

He turns and walks back into the kitchen.

#

In the present, John is walking along the hall in his therapist’s house. Mrs Hudson closes the front door and follows him.

JOHN: Did you call the police?

MRS HUDSON (crossly): Of course I didn’t call the police. I’m not a civilian!

‘I’m pretty sure you are, Mrs Hudson,’ Lestrade said. ‘And if not calling the general police you should’ve known that you could call me.’

‘And you would do what exactly?’ she asked pointedly. ‘That boy needs his best friend, is what he needs. And I’m sure he’ll already have told me John’s new therapist’s address in advance so I could get there when he needed it.’

Sally turned around to shoot her an incredulous look. ‘You think he knew he’d fall off the wagon?’

‘I’m certain of it. Sherlock is a clever boy.’

Sally snorted. That was the understatement of the century.

Lestrade nodded to himself. It made sense with his theory (Anderson’s theory?) that Sherlock would provide John’s new therapist’s address to Mrs Hudson if he planned to fall off the wagon. Even more so than solving cases, Sherlock knew how to predict the actions of his friends and acquaintances.

#

FLASHBACK. In the chaos that is 221B’s living room, Sherlock is back in the room. He tears at some of the photographs near the door, then turns towards the windows, putting both hands to his head in frustration. He still has the pistol in one hand.

At least Sherlock had calmed down somewhat after finishing his recitation. The room’s tension eased.

‘That’s all right then,’ Sally said cautiously. ‘He was just acting out a play.’

[…] SHERLOCK: What pictures?

MRS HUDSON (nervously): They’re everywhere.

She puts down the teapot and picks up the cup and saucer. Sherlock dramatically gestures around the room with both hands.

SHERLOCK: Oh, these pictures! (He gestures towards the fireplace with the pistol.) Oh, you can see them too. (For a second, he points the gun directly at her.) That’s good.

‘If Bill Wiggens couldn’t see the pictures, then maybe there’s something wrong with him instead,’ Anderson said.

He turns away, focusing in on a few of the many photographs. Screwing his eyes closed for a moment, he spins around, still zooming in on individual pictures and then onto a white padded envelope stabbed into the mantelpiece at one corner. The address label is typed and in large red letters underneath is printed Private and Personal . An out of focus sticker on the top of the envelope suggests that it was sent by Special Delivery .

Lestrade hummed. ‘What’s that letter?’ he wondered quietly to himself.

The letter had also caught the attention of Mycroft, though he said nothing about it. He already had a good idea just what was inside.

Pulling in a shaky breath and putting one clenched hand to his cheek, he turns away and continues looking at the photographs around the room.

#

[…] THERAPIST: He’s publicly accused Mr Smith of being a serial killer.

‘A public accusation?’ John asked, throwing his hands in the air. ‘Really, Sherlock?’

‘He’s never been one to keep his deductions to himself,’ Lestrade reminded him.

‘Yes, but this one could’ve been held back.’

‘Maybe not,’ Lestrade said, though he wasn’t quite ready to admit that he was giving Anderson’s theory so much weight. There was no concrete evidence yet, after all. (At least none that he could point out himself.)

She clicks on the top article, and it jumps to a report on Speculator Online which shows side-by-side photos of Sherlock, wearing his deerstalker and looking towards the camera, and a smiling Smith. The two photos are divided by a jagged white line that looks like lightning striking. The main headline again reads, in quotes, ‘He’s a serial killer!’ and the straplines read:

*

Net detective blasts Culverton Smith on Twitter

  • Defamatory remark goes viral on social networking site
  • Media tycoon yet to comment

*

Under the photographs the left-hand side of the caption can’t be seen but it ends ‘Culverton Smith blasted by Sherlock Holmes’.

JOHN (leaning down to the laptop beside the therapist): Christ! Sherlock on Twitter. He really has lost it.

Anderson was the only one in the room that laughed. Sally smacked him for it. Even John cringed at his own words.

MRS HUDSON (crossly): Don’t you dare make jokes. Don’t you dare . I was terrified!

‘Exactly, John!’ the landlady agreed angrily.

John raised his hands in surrender, already knowing that it was useless to point out that it wasn’t him who’d made the joke.

#

Back in the flashback at 221B, Sherlock has his back to the kitchen and gestures dramatically either side of his head, the pistol still in one hand.

SHERLOCK (frantically, through gritted teeth): Cup of tea!

‘Forget what I said about him having calmed down,’ Sally muttered.

[…] SHERLOCK (walking briskly towards her): What’s the matter with you?

She whimpers. He storms closer to her, staring manically down at the tea and again gesturing with both hands.

SHERLOCK (loudly, sarcastically): Are you having an earthquake?!

Anderson covered his mouth to hide a laugh. ‘Okay, that’s actually kind of funny.’ He winced as he felt Mrs Hudson’s glare on the back of his head. ‘Right. Sorry.’

Time slows down and in ultra-slow motion the cup and saucer start to fall from Mrs Hudson’s hand.

‘What are you planning?’ Lestrade asked. He saw the look on Mrs Hudson’s face, and he knew just how clever the old landlady really was.

#

In the present, Mrs Hudson looks at John pleadingly.

MRS HUDSON: You need to see him, John. You need to help him!

JOHN (shaking his head): Nope.

‘John!’ Mrs Hudson scolded.

John hung his head. ‘Yes, I know.’

MRS HUDSON (frantically): He needs you!

JOHN (angrily): Somebody else. (He turns away from her.) Not me. Not now.

‘And who would that be, John? Because it certainly isn’t his brother or parents,’ Lestrade said. He glanced to the side, seeing Mycroft’s glare. ‘Oh, come off it. You know perfectly well that you’d have done something if you could by now. John’s the only one who can deal with Sherlock when he gets like this.’

As he turns, he sees Mary standing just outside the door of the room. Leaning casually against the wall, she is looking at him with a sort of ‘Really, John?’ look on her face.

MRS HUDSON (storming over to him): Now you just listen to me for once in your stupid life. I know Mary’s dead and I know your heart is broken, but if Sherlock Holmes dies too, who will you have then?

‘Mary’s there again,’ Molly pointed out. ‘How does that work? Is she there for John, or does she just show up whenever?’

Sally shrugged. ‘I dunno. Film editing.’

He opens his mouth, but she keeps talking, pointing an angry finger at him.

MRS HUDSON: Because I tell you something, John Watson. You will not have me.

John nodded sadly. ‘Serves me right,’ he muttered. Maybe his screen self would finally realise what he needed to do.

She storms out of the door, passing invisi-Mary, and heads for the front door. John turns to watch her go and Mary tilts her head towards Mrs Hudson, urging him to follow.

‘Well, it looks like not all of your sense has left you!’ Mrs Hudson remarked. ‘it’s just been moved to Mary.’

After a moment he does what he’s told and stomps off into the hall. Mary smiles and watches him go.

Outside, Mrs Hudson has folded her arms on top of the Aston’s roof and has lowered her head onto them and is crying. The police cars and helicopter have gone. John comes out of the house, closes the door, and slowly walks towards her while she sobs noisily. He stops behind her for a long moment, blows out a long breath and steps closer.

Sally narrowed her eyes. ‘Are you really crying, or are you just trying to guilt John into helping?’

Mrs Hudson didn’t answer, though her cheeky expression seemed answer enough.

JOHN: Have you spoken to Mycroft, Molly, uh, anyone?

‘I doubt they’d make as much of a difference as you,’ Lestrade said to John.

‘Even Molly?’ John asked.

Lestrade sent an apologetic look in Molly’s direction. ‘Yeah. I’m afraid so.’

She bit the inside of her cheek, but she couldn’t disagree with the DI, no matter how much she wanted to.

[…] JOHN: Yeah, look, okay, maybe, if I get a chance.

MRS HUDSON (hopefully): D’you promise? (She beams at him.)

‘She definitely has Holmes in the boot,’ Sally whispered, leaning closer to Anderson. ‘Mark my words.’

‘I really don’t think so,’ Anderson argued back.

‘You’ll be sorry when you’re wrong.’

JOHN: I’ll try, if I’m in the area.

MRS HUDSON (turning puppy dog eyes on him): Promise me?

JOHN: I promise.

Lestrade laughed, already guessing what Mrs Hudson was trying to do. ‘Shouldn’t have done that, John!’

MRS HUDSON: Thank you!

She instantly turns and walks to the rear of the car. John frowns. She opens the boot of the car and lifts it up. Inside the boot Sherlock looks up at her anxiously. John walks to the rear of the car and looks into the boot with no expression on his face.

Anderson gave a cry of alarm. Sally elbowed him, an ‘I-told-you-so’ expression on her face. He scowled at her, not wanting to admit that she was right. He was supposed to be the Sherlock expert!

MRS HUDSON (turning to him): Well? On you go.

In the boot Sherlock squints against the daylight. His wrists are handcuffed together in front of him.

MRS HUDSON (to John): Examine him!

‘How did you even get him in the boot, Mrs H?’ Molly asked. ‘Last we saw, you tricked him into dropping his gun, but how did you knock him out and drag him down the stairs? Wiggens was already gone by then.’

‘Maybe he came back,’ Lestrade suggested.

Molly nodded. ‘Or maybe she asked Mr Chatterjee for help.’

John was – like his on-screen self – just staring at Sherlock in astonishment. Finally, he shook himself out of the stupor. He sent Mrs Hudson a wary look, as she sat there like the cat who got the cream. ‘I’d say she just got Sherlock to walk himself down the stairs at gunpoint,’ he guessed.

John throws her a quick glance and then looks into the boot again where Sherlock, his legs bent up in front of him, lifts his head and peers out.

#

In flashback in 221B’s kitchen, the teacup and saucer are dropping in ultra-slow motion from Mrs Hudson’s hands. Instinctively – and also in ultra-slow motion – Sherlock reaches forwards to drop his pistol onto the kitchen table and then his hand continues its downward motion as he bends his knees and gets his hand under the falling saucer. He catches it and the tea splashes noisily in the cup as its fall is halted. Before he can start to straighten up again, Mrs Hudson reaches across to the table and picks up the gun by its muzzle with her right hand, pulling it towards her and reaching for the other end with her left. Sherlock starts to come up again, some of the tea splashing out of the cup and falling towards the floor. As his knees straighten and his hand shakes, rattling the cup in the saucer, Mrs H turns and points the gun at him, cocking it. He jumps at the sight and stares at it, his hand still trembling.

Lestrade whistled in appreciation. ‘Nice one, Mrs H!’

MRS HUDSON: Right, then, mister. Now I need your handcuffs. I happen to know there’s a pair in the salad drawer. (She shrugs.) I’ve borrowed them before.

Anderson was alarmed. ‘Borrowed them for what?’

She didn’t answer him.

He looks at her in startled indignation.

MRS HUDSON (crossly): Oh, get over yourself. You’re not my first smackhead, Sherlock Holmes.

‘I don’t doubt that,’ John muttered.

#

[…] JOHN: How did you get him in the boot?

Lestrade, John, and Molly all leaned closer, wondering which of them was right.

MRS HUDSON: The boys from the café.

The three of them were disappointed. Molly’s guess was at least the closest.

SHERLOCK (angrily, turning back): They dropped me. Twice .

The occupants of the room all snickered.

He turns around again and heads for the kitchen, drinking some of the water from the vase.

Sally physically gagged at the sight. ‘Why would he drink that?’

Anderson shrugged. ‘He must be really thirsty.’

‘And he couldn’t wait to get to the sink?’

MRS HUDSON: And d’you know why they dropped you, dear?

Sherlock dumps the flowers onto the breakfast bar.

MRS HUDSON: Because they know you.

‘I’d say that’s an adequate assessment,’ Lestrade said, chuckling under his breath.

Sherlock takes another drink from the vase, grimaces and then gestures towards the therapist standing in the consultation room with a phone to her ear.

SHERLOCK: Who’s this one? (He points at her while looking at John.) Is this a new person? I’m against new people.

Molly pursed her lips. ‘That depends on his mood, really,’ she commented.

THERAPIST (into phone): Excuse me for a moment.

Anderson stared hard at the therapist, wondering who she was on the phone with. It couldn’t be random, since the episode focused on her specifically. Regular therapists weren’t meant to answer their phones during a session, regardless if it was interrupted by a Mrs Hudson’s car screaming through the suburbs with Sherlock Holmes in the boot.

She lowers the phone. Sherlock, now holding the vase in both hands, takes another long drink from it.

JOHN: She’s my therapist.

SHERLOCK: Awesome! (He walks towards her.) D’you do block bookings?

‘I’m sure couples’ therapy would work wonders for you, John,’ Anderson piped up.

‘We were—are—not a couple!’ John protested.

Lestrade clapped him on the shoulder. ‘Flatmates need group therapy too, mate.’

[…] MRS HUDSON: That’s my car.

JOHN: How can that be your car?!

‘Really, John? How could you ask that?’ Molly wondered. ‘You’ve known Mrs Hudson for at least four years at this point.’

John glared in her direction. ‘You say that as if you weren’t just as surprised to see it at the beginning of this video.’

[…] MRS HUDSON: …and for the last bloody time, John, I’m not your housekeeper.

She walks back to the front door to close it. The therapist holds out the phone to John.

THERAPIST: I’m so sorry. I answered your phone. You were busy. I think you’ll want to take it.

‘That’s a bit odd,’ Molly said.

‘How so?’ Sally inquired.

‘Well, why would she answer John’s phone during a session?’

‘She was just being polite. It seems like an important call.’

‘But she wouldn’t have known that before answering it!’ Molly argued.

‘She would if there was caller ID.’

[…] SMITH (into his mobile phone): Is this Doctor John Watson?

Everyone immediately tensed. How did he get John’s phone number? Did it have something to do with Sherlock’s accusation?

John groaned. He could never escape. Once again, he was being pulled into Sherlock’s shenanigans, no matter what he did. He was really debating whether it was worth it.

[…] Sherlock holds up the vase, which is now almost empty.

SHERLOCK: Get me a fresh glass of water, please. This one’s filthy.

Despite the tense atmosphere, many of the viewers let themselves laugh at Sherlock’s antics.

SMITH: I mean, I’m aware of this morning’s developments.

Sighing, Sherlock leans forwards and holds out the vase to the approaching therapist, who takes it.

‘She’s really taking this whole scene in stride,’ Sally remarked.

‘Well, she clearly already knew who Sherlock Holmes was when John walked in. I’m sure she was expecting this,” Lestrade said.

JOHN (into phone): Yes. I’m sure he was being…hilarious. Sorry, did you say all still meeting?

Sally frowned. ‘When did he say that?’

‘Maybe he said it when Sherlock was asking for a fresh glass of water,’ Anderson suggested. ‘Or they forgot about it when they were editing the episode.’ His eyes glittered. ‘It might be a deleted scene! We saw that one in the Magnussen case, after all.’

Sally smacked him and rolled her eyes. ‘Why would one line be a deleted scene? It’s more likely that they just cut it out.’

SMITH (over phone): You, me, and Mr Holmes. I’ve sent a car; should be outside. Mr Holmes gave me an address.

‘Fifty quid that Sherlock gave Smith the therapist’s address,’ Lestrade said.

‘No bet,’ John countered. ‘That’s a given. Fifty that he gave the address a week in advance.’

Molly leaned closer. ‘I’ll take you up on that, but I say two weeks.’

Lestrade nodded. ‘Two and a half.’

JOHN: Well, he couldn’t have given you this one. It’s…

The doorbell rings. John turns and walks to the front door and opens it.

MAN STANDING OUTSIDE: When you’re ready.

‘Looks like your life is getting strange again!’ Anderson crowed. He’d missed the quiet conversation between the three sitting behind him.

Frowning, John looks to the curb where a black stretch limousine is parked in front of the Aston Martin. He looks at the man again and gives him a tiny nod. The man turns away and John closes the door, grimacing. He lifts the phone to his ear and heads down the hall.

JOHN: When did Sherlock give you this address?

SMITH: Two weeks ago.

JOHN (tightly): Two weeks?

SMITH: Yes. Two weeks.

John and Lestrade both groaned while Molly grinned in triumph. Money exchanged hands.

John lowers the phone and switches it off. Smith takes his phone from his ear and looks at it as it beeps three times.

‘You just hung up on a serial killer, John,’ Molly said, laughing.

‘You dated a serial killer,’ he shot back. ‘A psychotic serial killer. And dumped him.’

Her cheeks coloured. ‘Fair point.’

John, now in the kitchen, looks at Mrs Hudson who is cleaning up at the sink.

JOHN: How did you know where to find me?

MRS HUDSON: Oh, Sherlock told me. He’s not so difficult when you’ve got a gun on him.

Incredulous looks were sent in Mrs Hudson’s direction.

John turns, hesitates for a moment, then walks into the consulting room. Sherlock is slumped back in the chair with his eyes closed, and the therapist is just putting a glass of water onto the nearby table.

JOHN (loudly): How did you know?

Sherlock jerks awake.

JOHN (loudly): How? On Monday I decided to get a new therapist. Tuesday afternoon, I chose her.

‘John,’ Lestrade said, physically turning in his seat to face his friend. ‘You’ve known Sherlock for how long now?’

John dropped his face into his hands. ‘Yes! I know! I should’ve expected this. But why would he waste time deducing that?’

[…] JOHN (angrily): … over a week before I even thought of coming here, you knew exactly where you’d need to be picked up for lunch?

SHERLOCK (looking towards the ceiling): Really? I correctly anticipated the responses of people I know well to scenarios I devised? Can’t everyone do that?

MRS HUDSON: How?

Anderson leaned forwards in anticipation, eagerly wanting to know exactly the steps to predicting something like that.

SHERLOCK (pointing in the direction of her car): Except the boot. The boot was mean .

JOHN (to Mrs H): Never mind how. He’s dying to tell us that. (He turns to Sherlock.) I want to know why .

Anderson threw his hands into the air. ‘John! Why do you always stop Sherlock from explaining the wicked things he’s doing?! First how he survived his fake suicide, and now this?’

SHERLOCK: Because Mrs Hudson’s right. I’m burning up.

Mrs Hudson needed to hold herself back from preening like a peacock. If there was one thing she was proud of, it was taking care of her boys.

John straightens up, putting his hands on his hips.

SHERLOCK: I’m at the bottom of a pit, and I’m still falling and… (he shakes his head and clenches his eyes closed) …I’m never climbing out.

‘That’s what he needs you for, dear,’ Mrs Hudson said to John.

[…] SHERLOCK (more quietly): I’m a mess; I’m in hell; but I am not wrong, not about him.

The mood of the room was heavily dampened by Sherlock’s words, but there was also a small spark of hope in the air. Would John agree to help Sherlock? He must, right? This John would agree in a heartbeat; he terribly missed his best friend. That John, they were not so sure of.

All except Lestrade, who was still turning over Anderson’s theory in his head. Sherlock was in hell; he admitted it himself. He was exactly where Mary told him to go.

[…] He takes a breath, staring up at John who tilts his head to one side.

SHERLOCK: Look at me. Can’t do it, not now. Not alone.

‘Come on, John,’ Mrs Hudson urged the man on the screen. ‘You can’t just abandon your friend.’

He looks away and swallows, his eyes slightly tearful. John sighs slightly, then unfolds his arms and holds out his right hand towards Sherlock, pulling in a sharp breath through his nose. Sherlock stands up, also sighing a little, and takes his hand. Instantly John clasps Sherlock’s arm with his other hand and turns it over. Sherlock rolls his eyes as John pushes up the sleeves of his dressing gown and shirt to reveal all the dark marks on the underside of his arm where he’s been injecting himself.

John shook his head in disappointment. Whether he was more disappointed in himself or Sherlock he wasn’t sure. A comforting hand landed on his shoulder; he looked up to see Lestrade.

‘He’ll get through it, John,’ Lestrade assured him. ‘If you’re there to help him, like I always know you are.’

‘You sure?’ John asked ruefully.

‘You’re just goin’ through a rough patch. It’ll be fine. You’ll help each other.’

JOHN (releasing his arm): Yeah, well, they’re real enough, I suppose.

SHERLOCK (turning away): Why would I be faking?

JOHN (loudly): Because you’re a liar.

Sherlock turns back to him.

JOHN: You lie all the time. It’s like your mission.

John winced.

SHERLOCK (holding out his hands either side): I have been many things, John, but when have I ever been a malingerer?

‘Why say malingerer instead of just liar?’ Sally muttered.

‘It sounds cooler,’ Anderson whispered to her.

JOHN: You pretended to be dead for two years!

SHERLOCK: …Apart from that?

Despite his usual self-control, Lestrade couldn’t help but snort at that.

JOHN: Listen, before I do anything, I need to know what state you’re in.

SHERLOCK: Well, you’re a doctor. Examine me. (He sits down on the chair again.)

‘Yeah, John. Go ahead. You know him better than anybody,’ Lestrade said under his breath. The John on screen was so stubborn! When would he finally let Sherlock back in?

JOHN: No, I need a second opinion.

SHERLOCK (exasperated): Oh, John, calm down. When have you ever managed two opinions? You’d fall over.

John’s mouth dropped open in offended shock as the others laughed all around him. Why did he ever expect Sherlock’s sharp mouth would go away?

He crossed his arms, grumbling. ‘I should’ve expected that.’

JOHN: I need the one person who – unlike me – learned to see through your bullshit long ago.

John looked pointedly over at Molly, who blushed.

SHERLOCK: Who’s that, then? I’m sure I would have noticed.

JOHN: The last person you’d think of.

‘Definitely me,’ Molly said quietly. ‘But I think you’re wrong, John.’

‘What?’

‘Sherlock would definitely think of me, if only because he knows you’d want me to examine him.’

‘Ten quid she’s the next person to walk through the door,’ Lestrade cut in.

Molly, of course, disagreed. ‘I’m not letting you win your money back off something I said.’

[…] JOHN: D’you hear me? I said Molly Hooper.

SHERLOCK (cringing a little): You’re really not gonna like this.

JOHN: Like what?

The doorbell rings. John looks towards the sound, then heaves in a frustrated breath and scowls down at Sherlock.

‘And here she is,’ Lestrade announced.

John face-palmed.

A few moments later he opens the door to Molly who is standing outside wearing her white lab coat over her clothes. He looks at her in exasperation.

MOLLY: Um, hel-hello. Is, uh… I’m sorry, Sh-Sherlock asked me to come.

An ambulance is parked in the driveway of the house opposite. A paramedic is opening the rear doors.

‘Did he seriously get a whole ambulance as well?’ Sally sputtered.

JOHN: What, two weeks ago?

MOLLY: Yeah. About two weeks.

John nods in resignation. Sherlock stumbles out into the hall.

SHERLOCK: If you’d like to know how I predict the future…

JOHN (angrily interrupting as he turns to him): I don’t care how.

Anderson let out a whine. ‘But why?’ he cried. ‘Just let me know already!’

SHERLOCK (holding up his hands as he continues forward): Okay. Fully equipped ambulance, Molly can examine me on the way. It’ll save time. (He stops on the doorstep.) Ready to go, Molly?

MOLLY: Oh, well…

SHERLOCK: Just tell me when to cough.

He smiles falsely at her and walks out the door.

SHERLOCK: Hope you remembered my coat.

‘Yeah, you can’t have Sherlock without his coat!’ Anderson piped up. He seemed to have already gotten over his previous grievances.

[…] MOLLY (to John): Absolutely no idea what’s going on.

JOHN: Sherlock’s using again.

Her slight smile fades. Behind her, Sherlock climbs into the back of the ambulance.

Molly’s face fell as she watched as well. So much for her being in on Sherlock’s plan. She didn’t expect it, of course, but she’d hoped that she’d have been there for him enough to notice. Perhaps she was far too busy helping take care of Rosie….

MOLLY: Oh God. But, um, a-are you sure?

Mrs Hudson has come along the hall and stops just behind John.

JOHN: No. It’s Sherlock . Of course I’m not sure. (He glares towards the ambulance then speaks more quietly to Molly.) Just check him out.

Nodding, she turns and heads across the road.

MRS HUDSON (quietly to John, standing at his side): Is Molly the right person to be doing medicals? She’s more used to dead people.—

Everyone aside from Mrs Hudson and Molly burst out laughing at that statement. Even Mycroft had to spare a twitch of his lips.

—It’s bound to lower your standards.

JOHN (looking across the road): I don’t know. I don’t know anything anymore.

She gently laughs sympathetically.

JOHN: Mrs Hudson. As ever, you are amazing.

‘Right you are, John,’ Mrs Hudson said, beaming. ‘Now go get your man!’

‘Not my man, Mrs Hudson,’ John corrected with a sigh. ‘Just my friend.’

MRS HUDSON (chuckling): No! (She leans closer to him.) You’re going to have to buck up a bit, John.

He turns to look at her.

MRS HUDSON: You know that, don’t you? The game is on!

John couldn’t help but smile at that.

JOHN (looking away): I’ll do my best.

She puts an arm around him.

MRS HUDSON: Anything you need, any time, just ask. Anything at all!

‘Careful what you promise him, Mrs H,’ Lestrade said, grinning.

He smiles at her.

JOHN: Thank you.

Patting his arm, she steps back. He pulls in a breath, then steps out of the door. He has only taken a few paces when he slows down, half-turns towards her and points towards her Aston before walking back to her.

JOHN: Sometimes, can I borrow your car?

The others nodded. That was one of the obvious questions to ask.

She thinks about it for a split second then shakes her head.

MRS HUDSON: No.

She turns away.

‘So much for anything,’ John said, hunching in disappointment.

‘At least she thought about it first, mate,’ Lestrade said, trying to cheer him up.

JOHN: Okay.

He turns and walks forwards again, then stops and looks towards the limo, flexing his left hand. He starts to walk along the road, passing the open door of the ambulance which briefly obscures our view of him and when he comes into view again, Mary is walking beside him.

MARY: He knew you’d get a new therapist after I died because you’d need to change everything. That’s just what you’re like.

‘Oh good!’ Anderson exclaimed. ‘Mary’s here to explain everything you wouldn’t let Sherlock explain! That’s why she’s smarter than you.’

John gave him a look. ‘You do realise that Mary is… That Mary isn’t really there, don’t you? That means that everything she says is what I already know.’

‘Well… Well, I knew that. Yeah…’ Anderson deflated a little.

John steps off the pavement, passing a bush on the other side of the road which again momentarily obscures our view of him, and when he reappears Mary has gone. He walks to the left rear door of the limo which a man is holding open for him. John nods to him.

JOHN: Thanks.

He gets into the back seat. Mary is already sitting on the other side, one leg curled under her. The man closes the door.

MARY: You keep your weekends for Rosie, so you needed to see someone during working hours.

John hung his head in relief. At least he didn’t completely cut himself off from the world. At least he was still seeing Rosie. Still going to work. He hadn’t completely shut down, even if he shut out his friend.

[…] MARY (offscreen): You found four men and one woman, and you are done with the world being explained to you by a man.

‘Who isn’t?’ Mrs Hudson asked with a scoff.

In the limo, she laughs briefly.

MARY: Who isn’t?!

John sent Mrs Hudson a pointed look.

John looks at her.

MARY: So all he needed to do was find the first available lunchtime appointment with a female therapist within cycling distance of your surgery.

While she speaks, John turns his head away and rubs his nose briefly.

MARY: My God, he knows you.

The ambulance drives past the limo.

JOHN: No he doesn’t.

‘John, arguing with yourself isn’t healthy. Mary can’t say anything that you don’t already think is true,’ Molly told her friend.

MARY (smiling): I’m in your head, John. You’re disagreeing with yourself.

‘Exactly my point.’

DRIVER: You ready, sir?

John is alone on the back seat. He turns and looks at the blank space, speaking a little angrily.

JOHN: Yes, I am.

Anderson frowned in confusion. ‘Yes, you’re ready, or yes, you’re disagreeing with yourself?’ he asked.

John scowled at him. ‘Both.’

He turns to look into the rear-view mirror where the driver is watching him in the mirror through sunglasses. The man turns his head away.

MARY (back sitting beside him): He is the cleverest man in the world, but he’s not a monster.

‘I’d hardly say he’s the cleverest,’ Mycroft said with a huff.

JOHN (looking at her): Yeah, he is.

MARY: Yeah, okay, all right, he is . (She mock-shudders.) Urgh!

She chuckles.

MARY (softly): But he’s our monster.

Mrs Hudson cooed, causing John to blush and scowl.

John turns away again.

#

In a TV studio, Smith smiles into the camera.

SMITH (in a loud whisper): I’m a killer.

‘Wait! He’s just admitting it now?’ Anderson cried in alarm. ‘but the case! What about the case? It can’t be over that quickly! That was barely more than half an hour!’

[…] Inside the studio Smith, wearing a grey suit and white shirt, has turned his head to the left to smile into another camera.

SMITH: You know I’m a killer.

Outside, the limo drives past two people in alien make-up and clothes. They watch the car go past. Each of them has a cigarette in their hands and the woman is also holding her phone.

Inside, Smith straightens up and turns to the camera in front of him.

SMITH: But did you know I’m a s…

To his right, the bulb in a large light on a stand explodes. Just starting to hold up a bowl and spoon, Smith flinches.

Cereal killer? Really?’ Molly cried in astonishment. She shook her head, not knowing whether to be impressed by the way Culverton Smith was playing the media or disappointed by the horrid pun.

DIRECTOR (offscreen): Cut there. What was that? Was that a light?

Smith is standing behind a breakfast bar. To his left on the table is a tall jug of orange juice, a glass of orange juice and an orange sliced into two. Beside them are two boxes of breakfast cereal. The cereal is called ‘GNASH’ and a blue triangle in the top left corner of the boxes announces that this is ‘New!’ A large picture behind Smith shows an overhead shot of a bowl of cereal with a spoon in it. Smith puts his own spoon into the bowl and puts the bowl onto the table, pointing to the exploded light.

SMITH: Oh, was that me? Er, was I too good, huh?

Most of the room’s occupants let out groans of annoyance.

The camera crew laugh. His assistant Cornelia walks to his side and speaks into his ear.

CORNELIA: He’s here.

Everyone tensed.

[…] SHERLOCK: Basically fine.

He takes off his dressing gown and reaches down to pick up his coat which is lying on the stretcher.

MOLLY: I’ve seen healthier people on the slab.

Molly winced. She did not want to know what that meant.

SHERLOCK: Yeah but, to be fair, you work with murder victims. They tend to be quite young.

Anderson held back a laugh.

He puts on his coat.

MOLLY: Not funny.

SHERLOCK: Little bit funny.

‘Really not funny,’ Molly agreed with her on screen self, looking extremely worried.

MOLLY (her voice getting tearful as she speaks): If you keep taking what you’re taking at the rate you’re taking it, you’ve got weeks.

The temperature of the room seemed to turn frigid.

Weeks?’ John repeated.

Molly’s knuckles were white as she clenched her fists by her sides. Weeks? She couldn’t imagine Sherlock actually dying. Not after all they’d been through together. Not after the whole fiasco of faking his death so he wouldn’t have to die to beat Moriarty.

[…] MOLLY (standing up): For Christ’s sake, Sherlock, it’s not a game!

‘Don’t worry, Molly,’ Anderson tried to reassure her. ‘Sherlock’s got a plan. He’s not actually endangering his life.’

‘And how would you know that?’ she asked.

‘Because Mary told him to go to Hell. Because John is always there for Sherlock when he needs saving. Sherlock knows exactly where the edge is so that John can come and pull him back.’

Molly wasn’t sure what to believe, and Anderson’s raving wasn’t helping. A quick glance at Mycroft told her that not even Sherlock’s older brother thought he was in his right mind. Despite this, Lestrade actually seemed to be considering Anderson’s point. Molly stared at him, aghast.

‘Don’t tell me you actually think he’s right?’ she hissed at him.

‘You’ve gotta admit, it sounds like something Sherlock would do,’ the DI replied.

‘When has he ever been right?’ She gesticulated at Anderson, who was oblivious of the conversation about him.

‘More than I expected, actually,’ Lestrade said. ‘Let’s just see what happens. There’s no harm in it, because we know we’re not going to let it happen a second time.’

Molly pressed her lips together so hard they turned white.

SHERLOCK (turning to her): I’m worried about you, Molly. You seem very stressed.

MOLLY: I’m stressed; you’re dying.

SHERLOCK: Yeah, well, I’m ahead, then. Stress can ruin every day of your life.

She turns away from him, closing her eyes against her tears.

SHERLOCK: Dying can only ruin one.

JOHN (stepping closer to him with his hands behind his back): So this is real? You’ve really lost it. You’re actually out of control.

John sighed. ‘I really hope not.’

[…] JOHN (to Molly): I thought this was some kind of …

SHERLOCK: What?

JOHN (turning to him): … trick.

SHERLOCK: ’Course it’s not a trick. It’s a plan .

‘See! I told you it was a plan!’ Anderson cried.

‘That means nothing,’ Sally argued. ‘He could still be off his rocker.’

[…] JOHN: What…what plan?

SHERLOCK: I’m not telling you.

‘Of course he won’t!’ John cried, throwing his hands up.

JOHN: Why not?

‘Because it doesn’t work that way, John,’ Anderson interrupted. ‘You just have to trust him.’

SHERLOCK: Because you won’t like it.

SMITH: Mr Holmes!

Sherlock turns to face him. Smith stops a few feet away. A cameraman and another man hurry around behind our boys so that they can film Smith from the front.

‘If it makes you feel any better, John, it looks like Sherlock isn’t liking it either,’ Lestrade murmured.

‘I suppose you’re right,’ John mumbled back.

[…] SMITH: Oh, Sherlock.

Over his shoulder, Sherlock frowns.

SMITH: Oh, Sherlock! (Releasing him, he steps back.) What can I say? Thanks to you… (he turns to his entourage) …we’re, uh, we’re everywhere!

Molly let out a low growl. ‘He’s talking about it like it’s a joke!’

MALE REPORTER: Mr Holmes, how did Culverton talk you into this?

SMITH: Well, he-he’s a detective. (He fakes a startled look.) Maybe I just confessed!

‘If only it were that easy!’ Lestrade complained.

[…] MALE REPORTER: Mr Holmes, can you put on the hat?

JOHN: Yeah, he doesn’t really wear the hat.

Mrs Hudson smiled. ‘Look at you, John. Already looking out for Sherlock!’ Her smile fell. ‘But I really do think he should wear the hat.’

SMITH: Kids will be getting two of their five-a-day before they’ve even left home!

‘Well, at least some good is coming out of it,’ Sally grumbled under her breath.

He leads the crowd into the building and stops to take a notebook from a woman and sign his name in it. Cornelia walks alongside John.

CORNELIA: Sherlock’s been amazing for us.

‘You can’t deny that his PR team must be on a whole other level,’ Sally said, whistling.

[…] SMITH: And you know what makes it cool when you’re a kid?

JOHN (to Cornelia): What, sorry? Beyond what?

SMITH: Dangerous .

‘Well, he isn’t wrong,’ Lestrade commented.

#

[…] SMITH: But did you know…

He turns back to the front camera, picks up the bowl and holds it up.

SMITH: …I’m a cereal killer?!

Molly already knew the joke. She’d already groaned about the joke. But she still couldn’t help the sound of her soul leaving her body as he finally said it out loud.

‘You alright, dear?’ Mrs Hudson whispered to her.

She waved off the woman’s concern with a sheepish smile, though her expression was still pained.

To his right, behind the repaired light on its stand, is a large poster advertising the new breakfast cereal. On it, Smith is smiling into the camera and the words ‘I’m a CEREAL KILLER!’ are to the left of his head.

Sherlock chuckles slightly, his gaze intense. Smith takes a large mouthful of cereal and chews on it.

‘He’s amused by this?’ Sally asked, aghast.

‘There’s got to be an angle!’ Anderson insisted. ‘Something deeper to it that we’re missing! He talked to Smith’s daughter, remember? She told Sherlock that he confessed.’

She turned to him. ‘Or maybe he’s just off his rocker! Maybe he imagined the whole thing!’

[…] SMITH: We should bag that up, sell it. (He spits a last bit of cereal into the bin.) Make money for that on eBay.

She chuckles nervously. He looks up at her again and nods towards the bin.

SMITH (quietly): I could make more if you like. Any time you like.

Most of the viewers cringed in disgust.

Her smile becomes rather fixed, and she turns and walks away. He straightens up and grimly watches her go.

John has turned to Sherlock.

JOHN: Has it occurred to you – anywhere in your drug-addled brain – that you’ve just been played?

SHERLOCK: Oh, yes.

JOHN: For an ad campaign.

‘Stating the obvious again, John?’ Mrs Hudson asked.

‘Seems like it,’ he replied, rolling his eyes. From this vantage point, it was so obvious that Sherlock was onto something, but he still couldn’t help but be annoyed by his future self. No matter the pain he’d experienced by the loss of Mary (whom he also mourned now but not nearly as deeply), he still should’ve been there for his friend.

SHERLOCK: Brilliant, isn’t it?

JOHN: Brilliant?

Sherlock stares towards Smith.

SHERLOCK: Safest place to hide.

‘Exactly!’ Anderson cried.

Lestrade had to agree, however begrudgingly. ‘In plain sight.’

At the table, Smith is picking a bit of cereal from his teeth while a wardrobe mistress adjusts his shirt and a make-up artist strokes a brush through her tin of powder.

SHERLOCK: Plain sight.

CORNELIA (walking towards him): Mr Holmes? Culverton wants to know if you’re okay going straight to the hospital.

JOHN: Hospital?

John hung his head, still grieved by his behaviour. Nonetheless, the hospital was exactly where Sherlock needed to be—to get checked over.

CORNELIA: Culverton’s doing a visit. The kids would love to meet you both. I think he sort of promised.

SHERLOCK: Oh, okay.

He walks away. John looks at him, startled. Cornelia gestures to John.

CORNELIA: If you’d just like to come this way.

They walk away. Smith watches them go, his face serious.

‘Come on!’ Anderson said, gesturing wildly at the screen as he looked at Sally. ‘You can’t tell me that that isn’t suspicious!’

‘I never said he wasn’t suspicious! Just that Sherlock is up to his ears in drugs and might’ve gotten confused! You can’t tell me that he doesn’t get paranoid when he’s high.’

#

Shortly afterwards, John gets into the right-hand side of the limousine. Sherlock is already sitting on the other side, typing on a phone.

JOHN (closing the door and settling down on the seat): So…what are we doing here? What’s the point?

SHERLOCK (still typing, not looking up): I needed a hug.

Lestrade huffed a laugh. Of course. Culverton Smith was a hugger, and the DI knew from experience that Sherlock was an excellent pickpocket. What had he taken? The phone that he was typing on?

[…] SMITH: See you at the hospital.

He straightens up and starts to walk away.

SHERLOCK (turning and calling to him): Oh, you can have this back now.

Lestrade nodded to himself. It was indeed the mobile phone that Sherlock grabbed. But who did he need to talk to on Culverton’s phone?

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh, I sent and deleted a text. You might get a reply, but I doubt it.

He settles back into his seat. Smiling, Smith tucks his phone into his inside jacket pocket.

SMITH: It’s password protected.

Lestrade and John both laughed.

SHERLOCK (scornfully): Please!

‘I wonder how long it took him to figure it out,’ Molly mused.

‘Not long at all, I’d say,’ Lestrade replied.

Smith chuckles.

SMITH: We’re going to have endless fun, Mr Holmes, aren’t we?

SHERLOCK: Oh no. No, not endless.

‘Because he’s going to take you down!’ Anderson shouted excitedly at the screen.

‘Stop acting like a child,’ Sally hissed in his ear. ‘This is serious.’

Smiling, Smith walks away. Sherlock looks at him grimly for a moment, then turns away. John glances towards him as Sherlock sighs silently, hugging himself.

Molly’s mood soured as she watched Sherlock’s actions—as did Mycroft’s. They both suspected that the drugs were just an act so Sherlock could accuse Smith without being taken seriously, but at what cost? His health was clearly suffering for it.

JOHN: Need another hit, do you?

SHERLOCK: I can wait until the hospital.

John turns his head away, shaking it slightly, and closes the window. Sherlock lays his head back and closes his eyes.

That whole scene made John angry. ‘Plan or not, he’s still destroying himself. You know he doesn’t care about his health as long as the killer is caught.’ He glared pointedly at Anderson. The drugs were an extreme case, but he also couldn’t forget Sherlock’s instance on ‘not eating while he’s working’. He was far too thin as it was, and now the drugs were turning him into a living skeleton.

#

SAINT CAEDWALLA’S HOSPITAL. John stands in a corridor with a blue-uniformed female nurse. Near them is the plaque beside which Smith stood when he opened The Culverton Smith Wing. To the right of the plaque is a large photo of Smith just about to cut the ribbon, and to the right of that is another photograph, or possibly a painting, of him smiling. The nurse looks at John.

NURSE CORNISH: You involved much?

JOHN: Sorry?

NURSE CORNISH: Um, with Mr Holmes – Sherlock and all his cases?

‘Has she been living under a rock?’ John wondered aloud, affronted.

‘Maybe she only started following the cases recently,’ Molly suggested.

JOHN: Uh, yeah. I’m John Watson.

NURSE CORNISH (looking as if that means nothing to her): Okay.

JOHN: Doctor Watson.

‘Peeved about not being recognised, huh John?’ Lestrade teased, elbowing his friend.

John scowled at him. ‘No. But how could anyone know Sherlock and not know me? The only reason most people know about him is through my blog.’

[…] NURSE CORNISH (smiling at him): Oh, Mr Holmes. You feeling better?

SHERLOCK: Psychedelic!

Molly sighed in exasperation. Seriously, Sherlock?

[…] SHERLOCK: It is. He writes the blog.

NURSE CORNISH (to John): It’s yours?

‘It’s literally titled ‘The Blog of John H. Watson’!’ John exclaimed furiously.

‘Yes, John dear, we know,’ Mrs Hudson soothed him.

[…] Sherlock briefly closes his eyes and then widens them, blowing out a long breath.

NURSE CORNISH: It’s…gone downhill a little bit, hasn’t it?

Several of the watchers laughed at John’s expense.

John smiles tightly at her.

NURSE CORNISH (turning round): Oh, it’s this way, then.

Sherlock blows out another breath and he and John follow her.

As John started to walk out of frame, the screen went dark once more.

‘Halfway through,’ Anderson muttered. ‘Forty-three minutes….’

Sally glanced at him with a raised eyebrow. ‘What are you babbling about?’ she asked but received no reply.

John, meanwhile, was still scolding himself silently. He was always the butt of the joke (case in point that last scene) but he found he wasn’t as annoyed that it was happening to himself on screen as he might’ve been before. It was his due, wasn’t it? For how he cut off the world—cut off his friend?

Lestrade knew he should comfort his friend but held himself back. John seemed like he needed some space at the moment. Besides, he was much more interested in watching Mycroft’s reaction to the current case. It was clear how worried he was about his brother’s health, despite his tight lid on showing it. If not for the miniscule tightening of skin around the elder Holmes’ eyes, Lestrade wouldn’t have noticed any change at all.

‘You doing alright?’ he whispered. ‘I’m sure he’ll be fine. Sherlock always bounces back.’

‘I’m not concerned,’ Mycroft replied snippily.

‘Sure, you’re not,’ Lestrade agreed easily. ‘I’m just saying.’

Chapter 50: 04x02 - The Lying Detective 3

Chapter Text

Mycroft’s attention was already focused back on the screen, though the others in the room took a brief repose to use the facilities and get settled again. It was more to stretch their legs than anything, because like how no time had passed in the ‘real world’ while they were here, there was a mysterious force that made sure they neither felt the need to eat, sleep, or use the restroom as they ought. It was as if their only necessity was watching the episodes.

Lestrade took his seat on Mycroft’s side, with John next to him, then Mrs. Hudson and Molly, and finally Anderson and Sally. (They’d thought it of great importance to have Sally sitting furthest from Mycroft, which had paid off.) As soon as they were all seated once more, and had stopped shuffling about, the screen lit up, taking them to a new scene.

Smith is standing in the middle of a play area in a children’s ward. Child patients and their nurses and other support staff are sitting and standing around him. He turns and everyone applauds as Nurse Cornish leads Sherlock and John into the room. Another nurse smiles at them as they walk past.

NURSE: Oh, my God; I love your blog!

Sherlock points both index fingers at her and smiles.

John just groaned again, putting his head in his hands. ‘They he goes again, taking credit.’

‘D’you think he’s kept doing cases without you and updating the blog on his own?’ Molly wondered.

‘I doubt it,’ John said.

[…] SMITH: You all know Sherlock Holmes!

The children cheer and applaud harder.

Sally snorted softly. ‘Who would’a thought kids would like him so much,’ she whispered to Anderson. He just looked back at her, giddy, and seemed about to break out into applause himself. She was surprised he hadn’t already done so.

[…] SMITH: Oh, and Doctor Watson, of course.

The audience claps again, far less enthusiastically this time. John presses his lips together.

Lestrade, Molly, and Mrs Hudson all chortled at the response; they smothered the laughter at a sharp look from John.

‘If you did more to participate in the cases, I’m sure they’d love you too, John dear,’ Mrs Hudson assured him. Her expression then took on a haughtier air. ‘Or maybe if you gave any characteristics to those of us who aren’t Sherlock…’

John didn’t respond, though he knew she was clearly talking about herself, who was mostly reduced to the role of ushering the clients in – if she was mentioned at all.

SMITH: Mr Holmes. I was wondering – well… (he turns to the kids) …we all were, weren’t we? – maybe you could tell us about some of your cases.

SHERLOCK (instantly): No.

JOHN: Yes.

SHERLOCK: Yes! Absolutely, yes.

‘There, see? That’s why he needs you at his side, John. Keeps him—' Lestrade was about to say ‘human’ as he would’ve joked before, but he cut himself off to say ‘Keeps him friendly’ instead.

He goes into lecture mode as he walks forward into the circle of children.

SHERLOCK: The main feature of interest in the field of criminal investigation is not the sensational aspects of the crime itself, but rather the iron chain of reasoning, from cause to effect, that reveals – step by step – the solution. That’s the only truly remarkable aspect of the entire affair. Now, I will share with you the facts and evidence as they were available to me, and in this very room you will all attempt to solve the case of Blessington the Poisoner.

‘You think he’s just going easy on them since they’re kids, or does he really not realize that the title gives it away?’ Anderson wondered aloud. He turned to look at John with a judgemental eye. ‘Was that title your doing?’

John shrugged; they hadn’t solved that case yet.

He has wandered back towards John while talking, who now speaks quietly.

JOHN: I think you slightly gave away the ending.

SHERLOCK (to the audience): There were five main suspects…

JOHN: One of them called Blessington.

SHERLOCK (briefly throwing him a look): …but it’s more about how he did it.

JOHN: Poison?

‘One would think,’ Lestrade said reasonably, ‘but I doubt it was as simple as it sounds. What I’d like to know is how and why.’ He wondered when that case would come up for them once they returned – would he be the one to bring it to Sherlock? Would one of the other DIs? Or would it be a private case?

SHERLOCK: Okay.

The kids laugh.

Mrs Hudson put a hand on his arm. ‘Well done, John,’ she praised. ‘Those children could use a laugh.’

SHERLOCK: Drearcliff House. Remember that one, John?

He blows out a breath.

SHERLOCK: One murder, ten suspects. (He excitedly holds up his hands and splays his fingers.)

JOHN: Ten, yeah.

SHERLOCK: All of them guilty.

‘That sounds like a mess,’ Sally acknowledged.

Lestrade couldn’t help but agree. ‘Better bring enough handcuffs.’

Meanwhile, Anderson whined. ‘He just spoiled the ending again!’ he complained.

‘You probably wouldn’t have been able to figure it out anyway,’ Sally remarked. ‘Anyway, this is why John is the storyteller and Holmes is just the one that solves them.’

JOHN: Sherlock…

Mary is sitting at one side of the room, smiling fondly at him. She giggles silently. Meanwhile Sherlock is starting to lose concentration.

Lestrade leaned closer to John. ‘At least we can see your true feelings of the scene through how Mary is acting. It’s a bit hard to read you sometimes, mate.’

SHERLOCK: Uh, wh-wh-wh-what did you call that one, John? Um, something to do with murder at the zoo.

JOHN: Yeah, I called it Murder at the Zoo.

The audience smiles.

As did the viewers.

‘Very original, John. Very inspiring,’ Lestrade teased.

John sputtered, but inwardly resolved to give any future zoo case a better name.

SHERLOCK: Or-or was it The Case of the Killer Orang-Utan?

‘Well, that certainly ruins the mood,’ Sally said.

‘I doubt an orangutan killed everyone though, if there were ten suspects and all of them were guilty,’ Anderson said, hand on his chin.

‘You’re getting the cases mixed up, Anderson,’ John said. ‘The Drearcliff House and the zoo murder were two different cases.’

‘Looks like Holmes is getting them mixed up too,’ Sally remarked. ‘He’s losing his audience.’

[…] SEVERAL OF THE KIDS (simultaneously): No.

ONE OF THE KIDS: I don’t think so.

SHERLOCK: No?

Molly reached over to lay a hand on John’s arm. ‘I know your future self is grieving right now, John, but I’m sure the kids would’ve loved to hear about some of Sherlock’s adventures from you. You’re the storyteller between the two of you – I’m sure you’d have done an excellent job telling them about some of Sherlock’s less gruesome cases. And,’ she smiled, ‘then they’d get to know you. Maybe you’d be even more popular than Sherlock.’

John snorted but agreed. He knew why he wasn’t stepping up to tell the kids about Sherlock’s cases, but he sincerely wished he had (would?). He’d have to remember to do so.

Smith has sat down near a couple of the children and now raises a hand.

SMITH: Mr Holmes?

SHERLOCK: Good, then I’ll… (He trails off and turns to Smith.)

SMITH: How do you catch a serial killer?

Sally gave a short sound of protest. ‘Could he be any more obvious?’

The little girl to one side of him had previously been holding a Barbie-type doll but at some time after he sat with her, he has taken it from her and is holding it in one hand on his lap. Sherlock looks at him silently for a long moment before speaking.

A few of the viewers were affronted that he’d taken the toy from the child, Mrs Hudson especially, though luckily the girl didn’t seem to mind.

[…] SMITH: You’re looking for a murderer in a tiny social grouping.

NURSE CORNISH: Um, Mr Smith. Um, I’m-I’m just, er, wondering. Maybe this isn’t a suitable subject for the children.

‘Too right,’ Mrs Hudson said indignantly.

‘What were they expecting, though?’ Anderson pointed out. ‘Sherlock solves murders all the time, and he publicly accused Smith of being a serial killer. Of course that would come up as a topic of discussion.’

‘Not around children, it shouldn’t,’ Mrs Hudson remarked.

SMITH (quietly, not turning to her): Nurse Cornish. How long have you been with us now?

Most of the viewers simultaneously tensed at the note of threat despite his carefree tone.

[…] SMITH: Seven years.

She smiles nervously.

Mrs Hudson huffed in indignation. ‘That poor woman shouldn’t have to fear for her job just because she’s taking proper care of those kids!’

SMITH: Okay.

It was clear to them all – aside from Anderson, probably – that the other hospital staff were aware of the danger of the situation as well, though none of the other staff members spoke up in Nurse Cornish’s defence.

[…] SMITH: Serial killers choose their victims at random. Surely that must make it more difficult?

SHERLOCK (staring at him wide-eyed): Some of them advertise.

Anderson laughed loudly, and while the others didn’t have so passionate an outburst, they smiled at the joke.

SMITH: Do they really?

SHERLOCK (his voice quiet and intense): Serial killing is an expression of power, ego, a signature in human destruction.

Lestrade nodded along. This was something he knew. He was glad at least that some of the children seemed interested – or were at least not too intimidated by the subject.

[…] SMITH: No-no-no-no-no-no. You’re just talking about the ones you know, the ones you’ve caught.

Sherlock frowns slightly.

SMITH: But hello, dummy, you only catch the dumb ones. Now, imagine if the Queen wanted to kill some people. What would happen then?

The viewers tensed again.

If the Queen truly wanted to kill someone…it wouldn’t be called a killing. It would be an execution. Because hadn’t that happened in the past? With past queens? Past monarchs? Someone with that much power and influence couldn’t easily be taken down; history proved that well enough.

Smith wasn’t the Queen, but he was influential in his own right. How could Sherlock take him down?

Sherlock’s gaze lowers downwards towards Smith’s hands.

SMITH: All that power, all that money. (He squeezes the head of the doll with one thumb, crushing its face.) Sweet little government dancing attendance.

Nurse Cornish looks round again, now very uncomfortable.

The other hospital staff and even the children now seemed supremely uncomfortable by the topic, and while the viewers were tense, most were glad that it was obviously Smith that made them so, and that Sherlock wasn’t the target of their unease.

SMITH: A whole country just to keep her warm and…

He pulls the doll’s head off its body.

SMITH: …and fat.

No one could bring themselves to speak despite the blatant disrespect, though Mycroft was silently incensed.

[…] SMITH: We all love the Queen, don’t we? And I bet she’d love you lot!

‘That—! That—!’ Sally began, enraged, but she couldn’t find the words. Truthfully, the word on the tip of her tongue was ‘freak’, but she refrained from saying it, all too aware about the others’ opinions of her prior use of it. She bit the inside of her cheek.

John steps forward a few paces.

JOHN: Uh, it-it’s all right, everyone. I can personally assure you that Sherlock Holmes is not about to arrest the Queen. (He grins at the kids.)

Lestrade huffed. ‘Depending on the circumstances, I wouldn’t put it past him,’ he admitted, knowing his friend all too well. He also knew, though, that Mycroft was sure to put a stop to it before the idea even left Sherlock’s lips.

[…] SMITH: Some things make you untouchable.

‘He’s all but confessing right then and there! It’s infuriating!’ Sally proclaimed.

[…] JOHN: No one’s untouchable.

‘You tell him, John!’ Mrs Hudson encouraged.

John’s face flushed. ‘I haven’t done it yet, Mrs H…’

SMITH: No one?

Sherlock’s eyes turn towards John, and he smiles slightly. Perhaps he’s reading John’s expression and knows that he’s finally on his side. Smith looks round at the children.

SMITH: Look at you all! So gloomy! Can’t you take a joke?

‘If he wants them to laugh, he should work on his sense of humour,’ Molly snapped, crossing her arms.

[…] SMITH: A big round of applause for Sherlock Holmes and Doctor Watson!

He chuckles again and applauds while the audience clap rather unenthusiastically.

‘I bet that’s the last time they ask to see Sherlock Holmes,’ Lestrade remarked, hoping to liven the moods of his companions. ‘If only so that they don’t need to see Smith anymore.’

‘I can’t say I’d be surprised,’ Sally grumbled. ‘It’s a wonder they were so excited to see him in the first place.’

I would be excited to see him!’ Anderson protested. ‘It’s just that Smith ruined the mood!’

‘And Sherlock’s high,’ Molly reminded them all, worry overtaking her features again. ‘I’m sure if he wasn’t so…influenced, he’d be wonderful with the children. You remember how he was with Archie, don’t you?’

John glanced at her out of the corner of his eye. ‘I’m sure Archie is a special case.’

‘Rosie, then.’

‘Rosie’s a baby; I doubt she knows the difference,’ John said, but he stopped talking as Molly frowned at him.

[…] SMITH: Thank you so much for coming. Thank you.

Sherlock’s eyes lift to meet John’s. John returns the look. It’s clear that he’s now fully on board.

John nodded to himself. Finally! He was going to be there for his friend and take down a serial killer – just like old times. Sherlock was going into battle, and John was his obvious choice for backup.

#

Not long afterwards, Smith leads Sherlock and John along a bright, white-painted corridor.

SHERLOCK: Where are we going now?

SMITH: I want to show you my favourite room.

‘Is anyone else worried about where they’re going?’ Anderson asked weakly, suddenly on edge.

No one else said anything, but the tension in the air seemed to have increased.

They walk past a door. Sherlock glances towards it, then does a double take.

SHERLOCK: No, let’s go in here.

Anderson’s eyes widened as he forgot his trepidation. ‘Is that…?’

‘The meeting room,’ Lestrade interrupted, jaw tense as he caught sight of an IV drip and several office chairs.

The door has a window in it, and he pulls the door open and goes inside. A sign on the wall inside shows that this is Suite W34, Directors Boardroom B-2. There’s a white rectangular table in the middle with three chairs on each side and one at each end, and there are drug stands beside each of the side chairs. Sherlock walks around the table, gesturing towards it.

SHERLOCK: So you’ve had another one of your little meetings.

Who with? the viewers wondered. Who had he confessed to this time? For all they knew, it had been three years since the last one, but had it really? Or did Smith have one before every kill? How often did he feel that urge?

He smiles humourlessly at Smith.

SMITH: Oh, it’s just a monthly top-up. Confession is good for the soul…providing you can delete it.

‘Let’s hope he keeps that confessional attitude in the police station,’ Lestrade remarked. Smith was likely the kind of man who wouldn’t stop once he got going; the trick was to get him going.

[…] SHERLOCK (folding his arms): Anyone ever ‘opt’ to remember?

SMITH: Some people take the drip out, yeah. Some people have the same…urges. Huh… (he claps his hands together) …come on. Wasting time.

The way Smith was just teetering on the edge of confession was becoming annoying, to say the least. A few of the room’s occupants – Lestrade, Mycroft, John – were wondering who could have the same sick urges as that man, while others – Molly, Anderson, and Mrs Hudson – were wondering what Smith would have done if Faith had decided to ‘opt out’ of her own meeting those three years ago.

SHERLOCK: Indeed. (He looks at his watch.) You have – I estimate – twenty minutes left.

‘Until what? Did he call the police or something? He doesn’t have enough evidence to put Smith away even if he did,’ Sally said.

‘Don’t doubt Sherlock! He always has a plan!’ Anderson insisted.

[…] He checks his watch again.

SHERLOCK: Well, no, seventeen and a half, to be precise but I rounded up for dramatic effect, so please do show us your favourite room. (He walks closer to Smith, glaring at him intensely.) It’ll give you a chance to say…goodbye.

‘Who did he send the message to, do you reckon?’ John asked Lestrade.

The DI shrugged. ‘Someone close to him, likely. Not the police, because that wouldn’t make sense.’

Mycroft, listening in on their conversation, rolled his eyes, unable to believe that they could be so dense. It was obvious who it was – though there was something…off about it. How could Faith be the person to combat her father if she was the one that went to Sherlock in the first place? Mycroft was not used to feeling ‘out of the loop’ as they say, but even he couldn’t know everything without the right details, scant as they may be, and the scenes on the telly could hide key pieces if they so wished. Also, he knew he couldn’t wholly trust what they’d seen, given Sherlock’s mental state at the time. Could that have been the reason for Faith’s appearance – or lack thereof?

[…] MARY’s VOICE (offscreen): The game is on.

‘The game is on,’ Anderson repeated in a whisper. Sally shushed him.

John stops and the door closes in front of him. He raises his head skywards. As he starts to turn around, we are looking over Mary’s shoulder from behind her.

MARY: Do you still miss me?

John nodded. He was sure he always would.

He turns to look back into the room. There’s nobody there. John turns again, looking thoughtful, then starts to move.

‘She hasn’t been around as much since you’ve been on this case with Sherlock,’ Lestrade observed, nodding at his friend. ‘That’s good. Means you’re getting better, getting your mind off things.’

#

Shortly afterwards, the three men are in an elevator. John has his head lowered and is pinching the bridge of his nose. Sherlock looks uncomfortable and twitchy.

SMITH: Speaking of serial killers, you know who’s my favourite?

There’s the sound of a ‘bing’ as the lift stops.

SHERLOCK: Other than yourself?

Smith chuckles. The doors open and he leads the others out.

Molly’s knuckles whitened as the three men on the screen appeared to be walking towards a familiar room. She couldn’t be sure, since she’d never worked at (and rarely even visited) that particular hospital, but it was familiar enough for dread to grow in her stomach.

SMITH: H.H. Holmes.

He leads them along a blue-painted corridor. The ceiling is very high above them and pipework runs along it.

SMITH: Relative of yours?

SHERLOCK: Not as far as I know.

SMITH: You should check. What an idiot.

Anderson’s hackles rose. ‘Did he just call Sherlock an idiot?’

‘Certainly sounds like it,’ John said, feeling a wave of protectiveness rise within him.

He pushes through a set of double doors and looks around the room as he walks in.

SMITH: Everyone out.

‘What a man!’ Mrs Hudson complained. ‘He owns the hospital, so he thinks he can just interrupt the work of everyone there?’

‘Unfortunately, yes,’ Lestrade said. ‘He has that power.’

Molly, meanwhile, went white. Smith’s favourite room was the mortuary. How predictable. It didn’t lessen her dread whatsoever.

Sherlock and John stop just inside the doors. Deeper in the room, a body is lying on a silver chrome examination table, covered by a sheet up to its neck. A male mortician stands at the other side of the table holding a clipboard and pen. He is wearing green scrubs with a blue disposable plastic apron over the top. A woman, similarly dressed, is nearby with her hands on a wheeled trolley with medical equipment on it. Tall silver-coloured cabinet doors are set into the walls. The man looks up at Smith.

SAHEED: Mr Smith, we’re actually in the middle of something.

Molly, while agreeing wholeheartedly that Saheed’s job wasn’t something to be interrupted, still inhaled sharply at the bravery the man had for speaking up against Smith.

[…] SMITH (intensely, his ‘smile’ dropping): Four years.

Saheed swallows nervously, then looks round at the woman and two other men in the room.

Once again he was threatening his employee’s job and livelihood, though this time the viewers couldn’t help but feel amused rather than angry. Some men could walk into a room and make their presence known through their wit, charm, or charisma, but it seemed that Smith always had to fall back on his money to get what he wanted. It only made their desire for Sherlock’s success greater.

SAHEED: Okay, everyone.

Clicking his pen shut, he pulls the sheet over the face of the person on the examination table. At the door, Sherlock turns his head away and shakes it slightly. John looks towards the other people, frowning.

‘Huh?’ Anderson asked. ‘What’s this about?’

‘What’s what? They’re leaving so Smith can talk to Sherlock in private,’ Sally said.

‘No, I mean Sherlock. He shook his head. Is that a signal or something?’

John frowned. It was no signal he recognised. ‘I think he’s just disappointed in Smith’s behaviour. That, or…’ He trailed off; the other option was that Sherlock’s high was wavering again.

SAHEED: Five minutes?

At least Saheed was brave enough to stand up for himself in terms of professional integrity. He wasn’t the type to just roll over if ordered to by his boss. Nonetheless, there was nothing the viewers could do for him.

[…] SMITH: Saheed.

Saheed stops and turns to look at him.

SMITH: This time, knock.

‘What does he mean “this time”?’ Anderson asked aloud, turning to Sally. ‘Did he not knock last time or something?’

She shrugged.

Saheed turns and leaves the room. Once the staff have left, Sherlock and John walk closer to the examination table and Smith wanders round to the other side of the table.

JOHN: How can you do that? I mean, how-how are you even allowed in here?

‘Such is the advantage of money and influence, John,’ Mycroft said.

[…] JOHN (staring at him, appalled): They gave you keys?

SMITH: They presented ’em to me. There was a ceremony. You can watch that on YouTube.

John rolled his eyes.

[…] SHERLOCK (looking into the cabinet and the slide-out shelves in there): So, your favourite room: the mortuary.

‘I wonder why,’ Sally said drily.

SMITH: What d’you think?

The top shelf inside the cabinet is empty. Sherlock bends down to look at the next shelf, on which lies a sheet-covered body.

SHERLOCK: Tough crowd.

The joke wasn’t all that funny, and the viewers should’ve been expecting Sherlock’s sense of humour, but a few of them choked on their breath in surprise anyway.

[…] SMITH: No, I’ve always found ’em quite pliable.

Several of the viewers shivered in disgust, anticipating what he was about to do.

As he says the last word, he reaches out to the body – which we can now see is an elderly woman – and pulls her jaw down with his fingers.

JOHN: Don’t do that.

SMITH (staring at the woman intensely): She’s fine. She’s dead.

‘It’s still highly disrespectful!’ Mrs Hudson cried out, aghast.

John and Molly both put calming hands on the landlady’s arms, though they, too, were tense with rage.

‘Don’t stress yourself, Mrs H,’ John said.

‘Sherlock will get him,’ Molly assured.

He smirks, still holding her jaw down and staring at her misty eyes and stained, misshapen teeth. He finally releases her jaw.

SMITH: H.H. Holmes loved the dead. He mass-produced ’em.

SHERLOCK (probably for John’s benefit): Serial killer, active during the Chicago Fair.

John grit his teeth. ‘Thanks for the history lesson.’

He walks off and starts wandering around the mortuary.

SMITH (raising his head to look at John): D’you know what he did? He built a hotel, a special hotel, just to kill people. You know, with a hanging room, gas chamber, specially adapted furnace. You know, like Sweeney Todd…

He reaches out to the dead woman’s jaw and moves her mouth up and down with his fingers while he speaks through clenched teeth as if manipulating a ventriloquist’s dummy.

SMITH: …without the pies!

They all grimaced in horror and disgust once again, not only at the mental image he painted, but of his blatant disregard of the woman. Molly, especially, who worked with dead bodies and showed them a great deal of respect, was mortified by his actions.

He chuckles, releasing her and turning away.

SMITH: Stupid. So stupid.

Instantly John grabs the sheet and pulls it over the woman’s face.

Molly and Mrs Hudson relaxed a degree as soon as John completed the action.

JOHN: Why stupid?

SMITH: Well, all that effort. You don’t build a beach if you want to hide a pebble; you just find a beach!

Sherlock has stopped at the far end of the room and is leaning back against a sink.

‘Is he all right?’ Anderson asked worriedly.

‘He might be experiencing withdrawal again,’ Molly said, biting her thumbnail.

SMITH: And if you wanna hide a murder, or wanna hide lots and lots of murders, just find a…

He pauses for a moment then meets John’s eyes.

SMITH: …hospital.

Excuse me?’ Sally exclaimed.

John lowers his head in disbelief for a moment, then raises it again and takes a step closer.

JOHN: Can we be clear? Are you confessing?

‘We wouldn’t be able to get him on that,’ Lestrade said. ‘We’ll need something more concrete.’

SMITH: To what?

JOHN: The way you’re talking… (He stops.)

Lestrade sighed. ‘You’ll need a bit more than that to get him going, John. But…a decent try, mate.’ He clapped a hand on John’s shoulder.

[…] SMITH: I do like to mess with people…

‘That much is obvious,’ John groused, glaring at the man on the screen.

John glances towards Sherlock at the far end of the room, who blinks rapidly, trembling slightly.

‘I really think something’s wrong now,’ Anderson said.

‘Yeah,’ John said, frowning. He was thinking hard. ‘It could also be…’ He trailed off, not wanting to voice his theory.

SMITH: …and yes, I am a bit creepy, but that’s just my U.S.P. I use it to sell breakfast cereal. But am I what he says I am? (He points at Sherlock.) Is that what you’re asking?

‘Why can’t he just confess and let this case be over with?’ Sally grumbled. ‘He’s almost as bad as that Magnussen guy.’

Anderson, who’d heard her, turned with an aghast expression. ‘No one could be as bad as Magnussen.’

She thought for a moment, then nodded, agreeing.

[…] JOHN: I’m a doctor.

Smith snorts quietly.

SMITH: Are you serious? No, really, are you?

John scowled. ‘What is he getting at?’ Of course I’m a real doctor. I studied at Bart’s!’

‘Just wait,’ Lestrade advised him. ‘Don’t let him get under your skin.’

[…] SMITH: I’ve played along with this joke. It’s not funny anymore. No…look at him.

‘So…wait,’ Sally said, looking closer at the man on screen, who seemed so much different than he’d been earlier portrayed. ‘Was he just playing along the whole time?’

He gestures towards Sherlock who really does look like he’s badly in need of a hit. He’s blinking frequently in between widening his eyes in an attempt to keep them open, and blowing out silent but heavy breaths.

John’s frown deepened. Sherlock did look really bad. But it all happened so quickly again, and it was different from how he acted in the car on their way to the hospital before – when he needed another fix. Was he just falling off his precipice again, or was he faking it? And if he was faking – why? What was his end game?

SMITH: Go ahead, look at him, Doctor Watson! Hm? Oh, no, I’ll lay it out for you.

He walks towards John, holding up two fingers on his right hand.

SMITH (angrily): There are two possible explanations for what’s going on ’ere. (He gestures towards himself.) Either I’m a serial killer… (he turns and walks towards Sherlock, pointing at him) …or Sherlock Holmes is off his tits on drugs, hm? Delusional paranoia about a-a public personality? That’s not so special. It’s not even new!

‘Sadly, that’s true enough,’ Molly said. Even so, she still had faith in Sherlock, and, looking aside to Lestrade, she knew that he did too.

‘Well,’ Anderson said loudly, not hearing – or just ignoring – what Molly had said. ‘Obviously, the truth is that he’s a serial killer!’

‘We only know that because we were shown his confession at the start of the case!’ Sally told her (former!) coworker. ‘And how’re we supposed to know that was even real or just a figment of Faith’s imagination? On that note, we don’t even know if Faith herself was real, or she was all in Holmes’ head.’

Anderson refused to consider her words. He was wholly confident in Sherlock’s conclusion, drug-addled or not.

[…] SHERLOCK (quietly): I apologise.

Anderson was alarmed.

Smith turns and looks at him.

SHERLOCK (looking downwards in front of himself): I-I-I’ve miscalculated.

‘Is he…is he admitting that he was wrong? No!’ Anderson cried out.

Lestrade, recognizing a certain spark in Sherlock’s eyes, disagreed but didn’t know how to tell the distressed man, so he stayed silent.

He lifts his head, his eyes widening.

SHERLOCK (louder): I forgot to factor in the traffic!

Anderson let out a sigh of relief.

Stepping forward, he looks at his watch and then at Smith.

SHERLOCK: Nineteen and a half minutes.

A squeal of delight was what came next out of the former forensic scientist. Sherlock was back on track!

[…] SHERLOCK: Your daughter Faith’s walking cane.

Sally stared at the screen in confusion. ‘But…she wasn’t using a cane when he was walking around with her, was she?’ She turned to look at John – for the sole reason that he was the only one in the room who’d needed a walking cane in the past, and therefore he would pay attention to that sort of thing (for whatever reason?).

He glared at her, but nonetheless nodded his head. ‘She had a cane with her. This isn’t a surprise.’

‘And he still made her walk around town in the rain? Rude.’

John thought back to the earlier part of the episode. She’d had a cane, but the way she was walking made it seem like she didn’t need it. Like it was…just for show. He shook his head. That couldn’t be it. Not everyone who needed a cane had as obvious a limp as he used to.

SMITH: And why would she be here?

SHERLOCK: You invited her. (He smiles tightly at him.) You sent her a text – or-or-or technically I sent her a text but she’s not to know.

He turns to look at the doors. Further along the corridor, we see the woman’s legs as she walks along. In the mortuary, Sherlock turns back and looks upwards.

Lestrade frowned at the angle they were being shown. He glanced towards Mycroft. ‘D’you know why we’re not being shown her face?’ he asked. ‘Usually that means there’s going to be a reveal of some sort. Is it not really Faith coming?’

Mycroft stayed silent, but he had a similar idea – one he wouldn’t dare confess to because it just couldn’t be possible. It could only be possible due to a mistake (on his part) and he would never let that happen.

[…] The text whooshes away as if sent.

SMITH: Why would that have any effect? (He smiles.) You don’t know her.

‘He looks far too confident,’ Molly said worriedly, biting her thumbnail again. ‘You’d think he would keep tabs on her as much as Mycroft keeps tabs on Sherlock. Surely he would know if she went to see him – especially before all this began.’

John was of the same mind. His mind was working harder than ever, trying to figure out the episode’s trick, because there clearly was one. Whoever made their lives into a series was keeping something from them on purpose.

[…] SHERLOCK: I know you care about her deeply. I know you invited her to one of your special board meetings. (He steps closer to Smith.) You care what she thinks.

He smiles smugly at him, then laughs as he speaks, pointing at him.

SHERLOCK: You maintain an impressive façade.

Anderson, despite his absolute faith in Sherlock, was becoming concerned. The music in the background, paired with how Faith was being hidden from them, made his conspiracy brain itch. Something was wrong. Something was about to go very wrong for Sherlock. But what?

Smith continues to smile confidently. Sherlock’s smile drops and he looks at him seriously.

SHERLOCK: I think it’s about to break.

Something was about to break, all right.

#

Cut-away to a new scene. Greg Lestrade frowns into the camera.

LESTRADE: Did you know?

The viewers were momentarily surprised.

‘What’s this about now?’ Sally asked.

John grit his teeth. ‘This seems to be an…aftermath.’

‘Of what?’ Anderson asked.

John just shook his head.

#

Back in the mortuary, John’s view of Smith has been blocked by Sherlock, so he is slowly moving across the room to get clear sight of him.

SHERLOCK (to Smith): She came to Baker Street.

SMITH: No she didn’t.

Things were becoming tense, but all they could do was watch.

#

In the cut-away scene, John seems to be in the same room where we just saw Greg. He shakes his head.

JOHN: Of course I didn’t.

Dread pooled in John’s gut. He and Lestrade were having a conversation – likely about Sherlock. Was it true? Was this all wrong? Had he finally lost it like Smith said?

#

SHERLOCK (in the mortuary): She came to see me because she was scared of her daddy.

SMITH: Never happened. Is this another one of your drug-fuelled fantasies?

He looks across to John and pulls a face while noisily sucking in a fake-nervous breath.

#

In the cut-away scene it’s now clear that Greg and John are in a police interview room. There’s a large mirror on the wall behind where Greg is sitting at a small table, and in the reflection, John sitting opposite him. A male police officer is standing beside the closed door behind John.

LESTRADE: You didn’t see him take the scalpel?

‘Scalpel?!’ Anderson cried out in shock.

The others were similarly concerned. Who had taken the scalpel? Sherlock? Or Smith?

[…] LESTRADE: So you didn’t know what was about to happen.

JOHN: Of course I didn’t know.

#

[…] SHERLOCK: Faith, stop loitering at the door and come in! This is your father’s favourite room.

Lestrade lowered his head briefly, then set his attention back on the screen. He couldn’t miss anything that happened next. He had a prediction as to what was about to happen, and it wasn’t pretty.

[…] FAITH (still seen from behind as she walks forward): Dad?

Although she still has the northern English accent, her voice sounds slightly different. In tight close-up, Sherlock frowns.

Anderson frowned, as did most of the others in the room. That…wasn’t Faith’s voice. At least, it wasn’t the voice of the Faith from Sherlock’s night with her. What was happening?

[…] It’s not Faith. At least, it’s not the Faith who spent the evening with Sherlock. She looks very similar in height and size; she has the same style and length of hair, although it’s a very slightly different shade of mid-blonde, and she’s wearing similar glasses.

‘Why would someone dress up as Faith and go to Sherlock?’ Anderson wondered aloud, still not believing that Faith had been entirely a figment of the drugs in Sherlock’s system. ‘How could she have fooled him?’

‘Oh, come off it. No one dressed up to fool him. He fooled himself,’ Sally argued. ‘We knew that from the start when no one else could see her.’

[…] The camera rolls round behind her and slows down as it slowly pans past her, and various details appear around her:

#

Hair: Mid-Blonde

Height: 5'5"

Dress Size: 10

Skin: Fair

Posture: Favours Right

#

As the camera continues around behind her, she transforms into previous-Faith, her hair a slightly darker mid-blonde but all the details around her remain the same. The camera speeds up and rolls round to face her, then she transforms back into mortuary-room Faith sitting on the chair again.

Anderson’s frown deepened. ‘Is it just me or does she look like John’s new therapist?’

Lestrade’s gaze sharpened as well. He hated to admit it, but Anderson was right. Why? A thought struck him momentarily, and his head whipped around to glance at Mycroft, whose whole posture was tense (inasmuch as Mycroft could reveal of himself).

[…] She gasps and looks at her father, smiling.

FAITH: Sherlock Holmes! (She looks at Sherlock.) I love your blog.

Despite the tense atmosphere, John let out a bone-deep sigh. ‘It’s not his blog!’ he grumbled under his breath.

SHERLOCK: You’re not her. You’re not the woman who came to Baker Street.

FAITH: Um, well, no. Never been there.

#

Cut-away to the police interview room.

LESTRADE: Well, there must have been some build-up. He didn’t just suddenly do it.

Lestrade squeezed his eyes shut. They were definitely talking about Sherlock. But why? Why would he do it? Hallucinating was one thing, but attacking a man with a scalpel? He’d never done such a thing before, in all the years Lestrade had known him. Not even with Moriarty – who’d thus far pushed him farther than any other.

JOHN (leaning forward): Look, I didn’t know he had the bloody scalpel.

#

[…] FAITH (giggling a little): No! We’ve never met.

SMITH (backing towards Faith and raising a hand to his mouth as he chuckles): Oh, dear! Oh!

John’s suspicions were growing. Smith looked like he knew something that they didn’t. Something specific. He’d been confident that Faith hadn’t been the one to visit Sherlock with the note, but they also knew from the scene at the beginning of this case that he had something – an urge to kill – to confess. Had he been the one to send a body double to Sherlock? Was this all a big prank?

[…] SHERLOCK: So who came to my flat?

He raises his eyes to Faith.

FAITH: Well, it wasn’t me.

Smith’s laughter becomes louder.

‘That’s really starting to get on my nerves,’ Sally said with a growl.

John couldn’t help but agree despite his hatred of Sally past treatment of Sherlock. Worst of all, Smith seemed to be enjoying Sherlock’s distress. Was he baiting him? Purposefully pushing him to his breaking point?

[…] FAITH (close-up and fuzzily out of focus): …I don’t think I’ve ever been anywhere near your flat.

Sherlock’s lower lip trembles and his eyes are wide with shock. Smith continues to laugh uproariously.

‘Something’s going to happen…’ Anderson said in a worried tone. The music was reaching its zenith, and he – as well as everyone else in the room – could see that Sherlock was reaching a breaking point.

‘It’s…it’s like the Baskerville case all over again.’ Molly’s voice was small. ‘But worse…’

[…] In the present, Sherlock shakes his head and raises his hands again, pressing the sides of his thumbs to his eyes as he screws them shut.

SHERLOCK (muffled): God.

It pained Mycroft’s heart to see his brother this way, though he was holding out for something more. Was it one of Sherlock’s plans? Surely he wouldn’t let his brother get so bad if there wasn’t something else going on. Once again, he cursed their mysterious captor – or whoever was responsible for the episodes – for hiding such crucial details for the sake of dramatic suspense. Could it really be true that Sh—? He cast away the thought and reapplied his mask immediately as he noticed the unwanted attention on him from the DI.

Suddenly everything whites out around him and his body spins in the void as he takes his hands from his eyes and flails wildly, groaning and then opening his eyes wide in horror. As Smith’s manic cackling continues, Sherlock’s head jolts and the room starts to come into focus again. Sherlock buries his head in his hands and can see a flashback of him holding his phone with the photograph of Smith and Faith. He lowers the phone, and the client chair comes into focus, but it’s empty.

That doesn’t quite make sense,’ Mrs Hudson said.

‘What doesn’t?’ John asked.

‘Well, if he made the whole thing up from a picture he had of that man Smith and his daughter, then why wouldn’t she be an exact match to the photo? That woman looked the same, but she was clearly different if you see them side by side. Sherlock’s other drug-induced hallucination—’ she said these words with distaste ‘—in the Abominable Bride case, recreated each of us perfectly.’

The others were silent. She had a point. If Faith was a figment of Sherlock’s imagination based on a picture, she would’ve matched the picture perfectly.

But then also…how could no one else have seen her?

In the mortuary, Sherlock opens his eyes and drags his hands down his face, rubbing one across his mouth. Still Smith laughs as Sherlock’s hand trembles. He clenches both hands into fists, pressing them against his mouth and screwing up his eyes again before lowering his hands a little, shaking his head in denial. He flails his hands in front of him as Smith continues to cackle. Putting one hand to his head, Sherlock turns away from him, bumping into a tray on a stand. The tray rattles noisily and he flinches away, focusing briefly on the row of six scalpels lying on it. Nearby John looks at him in concern as he continues to spin.

‘Scalpel,’ Anderson bemoaned, almost sounding like a wounded animal. He was tempted not to look, not to watch what his now-mentor was about to do.

[…] SHERLOCK (loudly): You’ve got a scalpel! You picked it up from that table.

He points to the tray which is now several feet away from him. There’s a gap in the row of scalpels and only five remain.

SHERLOCK: I saw you take it.

The viewers were struck silent by shock. Had Sherlock finally lost it? Why this new train of accusation? What was going on?

[…] SHERLOCK (near hysterical): I saw you take it! I saw you!

‘John! Stop him! Do something!’ Mrs Hudson cried, on the verge of tears.

He held her tightly in his arms, eyes wide and silently urging his on-screen self to stop Sherlock before he did something he’d really regret.

[…] SMITH (his hands still raised): I’m not laughing!

JOHN: He’s not laughing, Sherlock.

SHERLOCK (furiously, at the top of his voice): STOP LAUGHING AT ME!

The tension in the room was palpable. Horror invaded every corner, every nook and cranny.

He surges forward towards Smith with his right arm held forward and the scalpel aimed at the other man.

JOHN: Sherlock!

Faith lets out a brief scream.

The screen went black, and Anderson screamed.

‘What happened?’ Sally demanded. But the scene switched.

#

Before Sherlock reaches Smith, without segue we jump to the police interview room and Greg reaches across to switch off the recording device, then leans back in his chair with a tired sigh and tilts his head back.

LESTRADE: Ohh, Christ!

‘So did he do it?’ Sally demanded, even though no one in the room knew the answer.

He lifts his head again.

LESTRADE: I keep wondering if we should have seen it coming.

JOHN: Not long ago, he shot Charles Magnussen in the face. We did see it coming.

Mycroft whipped around to scowl at John. ‘I thought I told you that matter was a 100-year D-notice top secret? What are you doing telling it to a police inspector?’ he demanded.

John’s cheeks coloured.

‘Do you have anything to say for yourself?’

John stayed silent.

JOHN: We always saw it coming. But it was fun.

Mrs Hudson, who’d extracted herself from John’s arms, shot him a disappointed look. ‘Fun?’ she questioned. ‘It was fun to see your best friend fall apart at the seams? Why does it seem like I’m the only one doing anything about him?’

[…] She puts an open laptop onto the desk. Greg and John lean over to look at the screen which is showing a news bulletin.

FEMALE NEWSREADER (initially offscreen): Harold Chorley reporting earlier today. Mr Smith stated he had no interest in bringing charges.

A collective sigh filled the room. At least Sherlock hadn’t killed him.

[…] SMITH (offscreen while we see Greg and John watching the screen): I don’t really know what happened today. To be honest, I don’t think I’d be standing here now if it wasn’t for Doctor Watson.

Those words, of course, just brought the tension back to the room tenfold. John, especially, was nervous. Dread was once again sinking into his gut like a stone. What was his future self about to do to his best friend? He sincerely wished that he would just immobilise him but, given the start of the episode and his general moods leading up to Sherlock’s breakdown, he didn’t have high hopes.

#

[…] Faith lets out a brief scream. John seizes Sherlock’s lower arm with his left hand and turns his left shoulder into Sherlock’s body, then slams his hand down onto Sherlock’s hand and knocks the scalpel out of it. As it clatters noisily to the floor he turns and seizes Sherlock’s coat with both hands and bundles him backwards across the room and slams him hard into one of the cabinet doors. Sherlock grunts in pain.

JOHN (loudly, angrily): Stop it!

He pulls Sherlock forward a little and then slams him back against the cabinet again.

John sighed in relief. The weapon was gone, and Sherlock was secure. Hopefully it ended there.

(How wrong he was…)

JOHN (even louder, emphasising each word): Stop It Now!

Smith, his hands still raised, and Faith stare at them in shock.

#

FEMALE REPORTER (offscreen): Is it true he’s being treated in your hospital?

John was too overcome with relief of his own actions to notice the words, but Lestrade heard them loud and clear, and for some reason it sent off alarm bells in his head.

[…] SMITH: It’s not actually my hospital… Well, it is a little bit my hospital… (he smiles at the reporter) …Uh, but I can promise you this: he’s going to get the best of care. I might even move him to my favourite room.

Now, the room was silent for a whole different reason.

Finally, Anderson broke it. ‘But isn’t his favourite room the…?’ His face was white as a sheet.

‘Mortuary.’ Sally’s expression was grim.

He smiles smarmily. In the interview room, John frowns.

Lestrade couldn’t bring himself to speak, but he was silently urging the on-screen John to figure it out. Whether Sherlock had lost himself on drugs or not, he was right about Culverton Smith, and John was the only one who could possibly save him from the hell he was in—

Lestrade froze. His eyes went wide. That was it. That was it. Mary’s message. How could he have not seen it earlier?

[…] LESTRADE (standing up and moving away): He’s right, you know. You probably saved his life.

#

Back in the mortuary, John glares furiously into Sherlock’s face.

John grimaced at the look on his future self’s face. Why had he wished that stopping Sherlock’s attack was the only thing he would do? He would only be disappointed in himself.

JOHN (yelling): What are you doing?!

He slaps Sherlock hard across the face with his right hand.

This time, he flinched.

JOHN: Wake up!

#

In the interview room.

JOHN (still looking down at his right hand and repeatedly flexing it): I really hit him, Greg.

John looks up at Greg. The knuckles on his hand are raw and bloody.

JOHN: Hit him hard.

Sensing his friend’s distress, Lestrade put a hand on John’s shoulder and gave it a squeeze. ‘You’ll know better for next time, hey mate? This won’t happen when we go back. We won’t let it.’

John nodded distantly, but he didn’t seem to be fully aware. His eyes stared vacantly at the screen.

#

In the mortuary, John punches Sherlock right-handed with all his strength. Crying out, Sherlock falls to the floor. Gasping, he props himself up on his right arm, his nose bleeding.

Mrs Hudson let out a short sound of alarm. Molly was crying. John had fallen fully forwards, head in his hands; his fingers were woven into his hair, pulling as he continued to hear himself beating his best friend. Lestrade forced himself to watch, all the while keeping a steady hand – a grounding force – on John’s back.

JOHN (yelling furiously): Is this… (he bends down and punches him in the face again) …a game?

Behind them, and unseen by Faith who is watching the other men, Smith’s expression becomes intense as he looks at them.

JOHN: A bloody game?

Again, Sherlock tries to rise up and again John punches him down. Faith turns her head towards the doors as if seeing something. His face twisted with rage, John kicks Sherlock’s body hard, then again. Sherlock groans and John kicks him again. Two male medical staff come in, see what’s happening and run across the room. John is kicking at Sherlock again and the men run to either side of him, seize his arms and drag him backwards. He struggles against them and Smith walks forward, holding up his hands as he walks over towards where Sherlock is lying.

SMITH (to John): Please. Please, please, please, no violence.

John looked up, still shaking but entirely determined to see the aftermath of his attack on Sherlock. He deserved to see it. He deserved to suffer for what he would do to his friend.

[…] On the floor, Sherlock is bracing himself on his right arm and left hand and looking distantly at the floor. He is trembling and bloodstained saliva is dripping from his mouth. There’s blood on his mouth and nose and a bleeding cut on the inside of his left eyebrow.

It was ghastly, but John continued to look, a calculated eye assessing Sherlock’s injuries. His heart throbbed in his chest, protesting against everything his future self had just done. No. He would not let it happen.

[…] SMITH: Leave him be.

SHERLOCK (shakily): No, it’s-it’s okay. Let him do what he wants. (He raises his head a little.) He’s entitled. (He lifts his head higher and makes eye contact with John.) I killed his wife.

A brand new lance of pain went through John’s heart at that. Of course Sherlock was feeling guilty about Mary’s death. He knew that, knew it. At the same time, he hated Sherlock for saying so – for blaming himself. Sherlock shouldn’t have to feel that way. He shouldn’t have to suffer the loss of a friend (two friends), on top of blaming himself for the death of one and only thinking to help his other out of his grief – because that was what Sherlock was doing. John, alongside Lestrade had realised the truth behind Mary’s message. He knew just how clever his wife was, and while he was a bit slow, he wasn’t stupid. He knew how to read people, and he was one of the best at reading Sherlock and now Mary.

John steps forward a little, breathing sharply through his nose. He stares down at Sherlock.

JOHN (his voice tight against repressed tears): Yes, you did.

‘He didn’t, and you know the truth, John,’ Lestrade said to his friend, whom he knew was wallowing in his guilt. He knew his words weren’t perfect, but they were something he could offer.

He holds Sherlock’s gaze, breathing shakily through his nose. Sherlock continues to look up at him for a moment and then slowly, oh so slowly, his eyes gradually lower away from John’s face.

John stares at him for a little longer and then slowly turns around, wiping his left hand under his nose, and walks away. Sherlock moves his right arm forward a little and slowly sinks his head down onto it.

Anderson (surprisingly) knew better than to comment given the mood of the room, but he couldn’t help but think that the sombre music matched perfectly with what had just happened. At the same time, he knew that it needed to happen – if future John was ever going to stop wrongly blaming Sherlock for Mary’s death. His emotions were too strong, and he needed an outlet. A horrible outlet, to be sure, but perhaps now, the on-screen John and the on-screen Sherlock could move forwards, together and united as they should be.

#

HOSPITAL ROOM.

[…] NURSE CORNISH: Oh, hi.

She closes the door. John, his eyes fixed on Sherlock, turns his head only briefly and opens his mouth a little but then closes it again.

NURSE CORNISH (walking to the side of the bed): Just in to say hello?

JOHN: No. I’m just in to say goodbye.

‘Oh, you can’t, John, you can’t,’ sobbed Mrs. Hudson. ‘Sherlock needs you, and you need him.’

‘Yeah,’ John said quietly. ‘Yeah, I know.’

NURSE CORNISH: I’m sure he’ll pull through.

John briefly smiles tightly, still watching Sherlock.

NURSE CORNISH: And yeah, he’s made a terrible mess of himself, but he’s awfully strong, so must look on the bright side.

‘This nurse is starting to grow on me,’ Anderson said quietly to Sally, who’d wisely stayed quiet.

[…] JOHN: Well…

Clearing his throat, he walks towards a chair near the left side of the bed and we see that his earlier movement had been him transferring his old walking cane – on which he had been leaning with his right hand, thus explaining his earlier hunched stance – into his left. Stopping at the chair, he holds up the cane to show to the nurse.

John sighed, staring at the cane. He hadn’t seen it in a while, but it seemed like the thing the situation called for. Sherlock would need it, and it was a decent apology – at least before he spoke to Sherlock face to face. Sherlock would know what it meant.

JOHN: Parting gift.

He braces it against the back of the chair.

NURSE CORNISH: Oh, that’s nice. A walking stick.

JOHN: Yeah, it was mine from…a long time ago.

‘As a reminder that you’re the one who’s the cause for him needing one now,’ Sally grumbled, saying it quietly enough not to be heard by anyone.

[…] NURSE CORNISH: Oh, uh, Doctor Watson?

John has gone out of the door and is about to close it but now pushes it open again and looks in.

JOHN: Hm?

NURSE CORNISH: It’s for you.

‘What do you want now, Mycroft?’ John asked with a disappointed sigh.

The man in question kept an aloof expression on his face, feigning interest in the telly.

[…] MYCROFT (over phone): There’s a car downstairs.

#

Not long afterwards, a black car drives under Admiralty Arch and heads into The Mall. John is sitting in the back seat.

MARY (sitting beside him, now wearing the same top she had on when she and her boys went off to play with the reluctant bloodhound Toby): You know, he should definitely have worn the hat.

Lestrade couldn’t help but note that Mary was back again after John had left Sherlock’s side. She hadn’t been in the mortuary to stop John; she hadn’t been in the hospital room, scolding John for his actions; but here she was in the car on the way to Mycroft’s, thinking of how Sherlock should’ve worn the silly hat for the children because they would’ve liked it. That was all he needed to know about what John was thinking about.

JOHN (quietly): Still thinking about Sherlock?

MARY: No! You are.

JOHN (quietly): Got your disapproving face on.

MARY: Well, seeing as I’m inside your head, I think we can call that self-loathing.

John heaved a sigh. At least his future self knew what a horrible person he was too.

He looks across to the seat beside him. There’s nobody there. He looks away.

#

In Sherlock’s hospital room, Nurse Cornish finishes whatever she’s doing with the equipment beside the bed and walks to the door. We see the entire room for the first time. The wall behind the top of the bed is wood panelling. The side walls have white wallpaper covered with large white circles with pale blue circles around them. The wall opposite the bed has mostly the same wallpaper except opposite the bed itself where there is a large wood panel – about fifteen feet wide – attached a couple of inches in front of the wall. It curves over into the room at the top. Above most of the room, wood panelling is suspended just below the ceiling and lights above it shines around the edges, while similar lights shine around the edges of the panel opposite the bed, giving the room a gentle light. There are also small halogen lights set into the underside of the ceiling, and a light near the bed shines on the drip stand. A lamp covered with a lampshade stands on top of a narrow cupboard in the far corner of the room. In between the two windows at that end of the room is a small wooden table and a chair.

The nurse flicks a switch near the door and the lights above the ceiling panel go out, dimming the overall lighting even more. She goes out the door and closes it behind her. Sherlock’s closed eyes flicker a little.

Anderson, anticipating that something big was about to happen, leaned forwards so as not to miss anything.

The wooden panel opposite the bed begins to swing open from the left-hand side as viewed from the bed.

‘What kind of hospital has hidden doors like that?’ Anderson cried out in alarm.

The tension in the room had skyrocketed again, especially as they all saw who the new door was admitting.

After a moment Culverton Smith steps through the gap and into the room. He turns and pushes the panel closed again with a hand covered with a medical glove.

The way Smith stood there made him look like a proper serial killer, for sure. The fact that he was wearing medical gloves (so as not to leave fingerprints, the Yarders reasoned) was clue enough that he intended harm on Sherlock.

He turns and walks over to the chair near the table, picking it up and carrying it nearer to the bed. Putting it down, he sits in it and folds his gloved hands in front of him, looking towards the bed and gently tapping the fingers of one hand against the tips of the other.

#

BAKER STREET.

[…] Mycroft is sitting in Sherlock’s chair, his obligatory umbrella leaning against the right arm of the chair.

MYCROFT: Where’s Mrs Hudson?

‘What are you doing and why are you looking for her?’ Molly inquired of the man, though he didn’t answer.

[…] MYCROFT: Have you noticed the kitchen? (He stands up as John looks around the living room before turning towards the kitchen.) It’s practically a meth lab. I’m trying to establish exactly what drove Sherlock off the rails.

In the kitchen, someone is twirling a small brush covered in black powder over a knife lying on top of photographs and press articles about Smith.

MYCROFT: Any ideas?

‘Are you saying that you have no clue?’ John asked, whirling around to look at Mycroft. ‘I thought you were keeping tabs on him?’

‘I was. That doesn’t necessarily mean that I interfere.’

‘Well, maybe you should have!’ John shot back.

JOHN (looking into the kitchen and referring to the various people in the flat): Are these spooks?

Another person pulls a book from the small table in the corner of the room behind John’s chair. As he does so, a piece of paper underneath the book falls unnoticed to the floor. It’s Faith’s handwritten note.

Lestrade frowned at how the note had fallen. Was it the same note? Where was the supposed severe crease? And – he thought, angry with the agent who’d dropped the note – how was John meant to know that it was all real if he wouldn’t be able to find it?

[…] JOHN (turning and walking further into the living room): Yeah, you said that before.

Mary, now standing just behind Mycroft’s left shoulder as he stands in front of John’s chair, speaks sternly.

MARY: Ask him.

‘Ask him what?’ Anderson asked.

‘Maybe you’ll find out if you just keep watching,’ Sally hissed.

MYCROFT (standing near the fireplace, with no sign of Mary near him): Why fixate on Culverton Smith? He’s had his obsessions before, of course, but this goes a bit further than setting a mantrap for Father Christmas.

A brief burst of laughter followed Mycroft’s bland joke.

[…] Mary narrows her eyes at Mycroft.

MARY: Oh, shut up, you.

‘Tell him how you really feel, John,’ Molly said, forcing a laugh.

[…] JOHN (stepping closer to him): You said the fact that you were his brother made no difference.

MYCROFT: It doesn’t.

JOHN: You said it didn’t the last time and it wouldn’t with Sherlock, so who was it the last time? Who were you talking about?

At this, everyone turned to look at Mycroft, who was pointedly not saying anything – just like the last time the topic came up.

‘Yes,’ Lestrade agreed. ‘And what does it have to do with “Sherrinford”?’ He recalled the name being brought up before in a similar context.

Mary, now sitting in Sherlock’s chair with her hands clasped between her knees, smiles up at her husband proudly.

MARY: Attaboy.

MYCROFT: Nobody. I…misspoke.

‘Sure you did,’ Lestrade said, serious.

[…] MARY: He really is lying.

John looks at Mycroft for a moment, then smiles slightly.

JOHN: Sherlock’s not your only brother. There’s another one, isn’t there?

‘I assure you that Sherlock is my only brother,’ Mycroft cut in crossly, and for some reason, Lestrade couldn’t detect a lie in those words. Just what did that mean?

MYCROFT (holding his gaze and speaking firmly): No.

JOHN (chuckling): Jesus! A secret brother! What, is he locked up in a tower or something?

Anderson burst out laughing at the thought.

Mycroft raises his head and looks down his nose at John, but then turns his head as Mrs Hudson arrives in the room.

That made Anderson (and everyone else) hesitate. ‘He’s…he’s not, is he?’ he asked seriously, looking at Mycroft, whose lips were pressed in a thin line.

[…] MRS HUDSON: What’s on his mind?

MYCROFT: So to speak.

MRS HUDSON: And you’ve had all this time?

MYCROFT: Time being something of which we don’t have an infinite supply… (he includes John in his gaze) …so if we could be about our business?

He smiles falsely. Mrs Hudson starts to giggle.

Mycroft turned a glare on the old woman. What could she possibly know that he didn’t? What had he missed?

[…] MRS HUDSON (gesturing either towards John or out towards the hospital, it’s not clear): He thinks you’re clever. Poor old Sherlock; always going on about you.

‘He does?’ John asked, surprised. Of course he knew that Sherlock thought Mycroft was smarter than him, but he’d never heard Sherlock talk so openly about his brother in such a way. Everything he’d ever heard was disdain.

She turns to John and puts both hands on his arm.

MRS HUDSON: I mean, he knows you’re an idiot, but that’s okay ’cause you’re a lovely doctor…

John sent Mrs Hudson an offended look that matched the one his on-screen self was giving her.

[…] MRS HUDSON (brightly): You want to know what’s bothering Sherlock? Easiest thing in the world; anyone can do it.

MYCROFT: I know his thought processes better than any other human being, so please try to understand…

Lestrade actually burst out laughing at that. ‘You understand him better than anyone? I don’t think so.’

Mycroft sent him a questioning look. ‘I’m listening.’

In lieu of an answer, Lestrade just nodded towards the screen.

[…] MRS HUDSON: Unsolved case: shoot the wall.

She points the fingers of her right hand and mimics firing a gun at it.

MRS HUDSON: Pew! Pew!

A few people chuckled at her antics.

[…] MRS HUDSON: Unanswered question…

She turns to John.

MRS HUDSON: Well, what does he do with anything he can’t answer, John, every time?

John has looked towards the fireplace as she spoke, and now looks back at her.

JOHN: He stabs it.

Mycroft drew in a breath, just long enough for Lestrade to hear the aggravation in it. He leaned closer to the man. ‘You’ll make a note of that, hmm?’

Mycroft glared at him.

[…] MRS HUDSON: …it’s up there. I keep telling him: if he was any good as a detective, I wouldn’t need a new mantel.

At those words, even Lestrade looked at her in surprise. ‘You say that? To him?’

‘Well, of course I do. Do you know how many nicks he’s put there?’

John pulls out the white DVD with its handwritten MISS ME? message on it. His eyes widen and he looks up, startled, at Mycroft and then looks across to Mrs Hudson.

#

The DVD has been loaded in the television in the corner of the room near the kitchen. All the spooks have stopped their work and stand watching the screen. Mycroft stands in the middle of the room with his hand raised to the side of his face, looking intrigued as he watches the TV. Mrs Hudson is sitting on the edge of John’s chair and John himself stands between the two of them, a look of devastation on his face as Mary’s voice comes from the speakers.

John could already anticipate how his future self would react to the video.

[…] MRS HUDSON (sternly): This is my house… (she gestures towards John’s back) …this is my friend… (she points back towards the TV) …and that’s his departed wife. Anyone who stays here a minute longer is admitting to me personally they do not have a single spark of human decency.

With tears gathering in his eyes, John took Mrs Hudson’s hand and squeezed it gently. It was all he could think of doing to show her his appreciation. She squeezed back.

John has turned around as she spoke. After a brief hesitation, and with nobody looking towards Mycroft for confirmation or permission, everybody else turns and quietly starts to leave the room. Mycroft remains where he is, his arms folded in front of him as he faces the TV. Mrs Hudson looks at him, then walks across to stand close to him. She leans even closer.

MRS HUDSON (savagely, in a low voice): Get out of my house, you reptile.

It was a moment of triumph, but no one said a word, not even Anderson.

He stares at her, startled. Not breaking eye contact, she gestures towards the door with the remote control. After a moment, looking as if he can’t believe that he’s doing what he’s told, he unfolds his arms and turns towards Sherlock’s chair to collect his umbrella.

And with that, the screen faded to black. For once, no one was eager to continue. Yes, they wanted to know what would happen to Sherlock, and they wanted to see the full video that Mary had sent him, but the emotions were too heavy to be able to go on. They needed a break.

Chapter 51: 04x02 - The Lying Detective 4

Notes:

I've been so busy lately—it's crazy! But I knew I had to post this for you guys, so I ended up writing 5000+ words yesterday, then finished editing and cropping this morning. Whew! I hope you like it!

Chapter Text

The Lying Detective 4

The room was still silent as the next section prepared to start. No one knew what to say. They’d all witnessed John’s anger towards Sherlock in the past – the most prominent being his rage and distress in finding out that Sherlock had faked his death – but what had just happened on screen was nothing short of a brutalisation. Future John blamed Sherlock for the death of his wife, and future Sherlock blamed himself for the same reason.

It was Anderson, surprisingly, who broke the silence. ‘John,’ he began, ‘if it’s any consolation, I think that everything that has happened needed to happen.’ He paused momentarily at the look of pure rage John sent his way but ventured on. ‘Just hear me out. Future you was never going to see reason. We’ve seen enough from these episodes that you mainly act on emotion, and the grief you feel from the loss of Mary is immense. Of course you’d want to lash out at something, and Sherlock has made himself the perfect target for your anger – by design.’

‘You think he wanted that to happen?’ John asked, seething.

‘Yes.’

John – and several others – were taken aback by the bluntness of Anderson’s statement.

‘Yes, I do. I think that Sherlock sees it as the only way to pull you out of this depressive state you’ve gotten yourself into. He cared about Mary too, but he knows you well enough to understand how you think – we saw that much when he predicted your new therapist two weeks in advance. He knows exactly how to help you get better, even at risk to himself.’

John couldn’t think of how to respond.

‘Who knew you were so wise,’ Sally said, breaking the tension.

Anderson’s cheeks coloured. ‘I’m saying it how it is! John’s feeling guilty about what he’s doing on screen, but that’s because he’s not seeing the bigger picture! He’s not trusting that Sherlock knows what he’s doing!’ His tone grew passionate.

Before anyone else could argue to add to that comment, the next scene began. It immediately drew everyone’s attention.

HOSPITAL ROOM. The heart monitor continues to beep quietly. Smith, still sitting on the chair and watching Sherlock, huffs out a noisy breath, probably deliberately. Sherlock opens his eyes and blinks a couple of times. His left eye is almost completely bloodshot. Smith breathes out noisily again.

SMITH (quietly): You’ve been ages waking up. I watched you. It’s quite lovely in its way.

Molly’s heart was racing, equal parts affected by her worry, fear, and rage. How dare that man invade Sherlock’s private space? How dare he be in Sherlock’s presence while he was so vulnerable?

Sherlock swallows and looks towards him.

SMITH (quietly): Take it easy. It’s okay. Don’t want to rush this. You’re Sherlock Holmes.

If there was ever any doubt as to Smith’s intentions, they were gone now. The only question remaining: would John make it in time to protect Sherlock from this new enemy?

#

MARY (offscreen): I’m giving you a case, Sherlock.

Now that they’d returned to 221, the viewers’ eyes all sharpened. Just what had Mary said to Sherlock to spark his latest self-destructive plan? It was about saving John, saving him from his own grief, but how much could she predict?

[…] MARY: When I’m…gone – if I’m gone – I need you to do something for me. Save John Watson.

Anderson inhaled a quiet, sharp breath at the confirmation that his theory was correct. It was about John; it was always about John.

John grimaces and shakes his head slightly.

John did the same, having predicted his on-screen self’s reaction to that news. Because of course Mary had asked such a thing of Sherlock. And of course Sherlock would do it.

MARY: Save him, Sherlock.

Mrs Hudson bends down to him.

MRS HUDSON: John, if you want to watch this later…

‘No,’ John said, as if the Mrs Hudson on screen could possibly hear him. He wanted to see this. He needed to see this.

[…] MARY: Don’t think anyone else is going to save him, because there isn’t anyone. It’s up to you. Save him. But I do think you’re gonna need a little bit of help with that, because you’re not exactly good with people, so here’s a few things you need to know about the man we both love – and more importantly what you’re going to need to do to save him.

John was speechless. The last time he found Sherlock hopped up on drugs, it was a plan to get Magnussen’s attention. It was carefully controlled, and it was only for a month or so. This time, the plan was Mary’s. And he had an idea of what it entailed. She was going to push Sherlock to his breaking point – past his breaking point – so that John would be forced to save him. He huffed out a sharp laugh. God, she knew him so well.

Lestrade looked over at his friend, hand still firmly on his shoulder. He had some idea of what John was thinking about, and he couldn’t help the forlorn smile that curled his lips.

John stares at the screen wide-eyed.

#

HOSPITAL ROOM.

Tension filled the air once more. Hurry up, John!

[…] SMITH: Policeman outside, you mean? Come on. Can’t you guess?

Sherlock’s gaze turns to the wooden panel opposite the bed.

SHERLOCK (softly): Secret door.

‘Obvious,’ Mycroft said with a roll of his eyes.

SMITH (looking up and twirling a finger to indicate their surroundings): I built this whole wing. Kept firing the architect and builders so no one knew quite h-how it all fitted together. I can slip in and out anywhere I like, you know…when I get the urge.

Anderson frowned. ‘But…wouldn’t that mean that a bunch of different people would know about at least one secret passageway or another?’ he asked, looking at Sally – who was statistically the most likely to answer him.

‘That’s better than one person knowing the entire layout,’ she told him. ‘They’d only ever know about one, if they knew it was a secret door at all, and what would they care about one secret door? It’s not suspicious.’

‘Secret doors should always be suspicious. Especially if the guy hiring you to build one fires you right after and hires someone else,’ Anderson declared.

She shrugged. ‘Rich blokes tend to get a free pass on stuff like that. Besides, he likely treated his architects and builders the way he treats his doctors and nurses.’

SHERLOCK: H.H. Holmes.

‘The murder hotel,’ Lestrade said with a sigh. ‘But people notice when guests keep dying at a hotel. But if people die in a hospital, and…’

‘No one bats an eye,’ Molly finished.

SMITH: Murder castle, but done right. I have a question for you. Why are you here? It’s like you walked into my den and laid down in front of me.

‘That’s exactly what he did – the idiot,’ John scolded, now angry at his on-screen self for a completely different reason. He wouldn’t move forward if he stayed angry at himself for hurting Sherlock, but he could be angry that he was figuring everything out too slowly for his liking. Why couldn’t he just dive forward and shake himself to understanding? How could Sherlock resist the urge every time no one else could see what he saw? (Though, he admitted to himself, Sherlock didn’t always manage to hold back.)

[…] SHERLOCK (meeting his gaze briefly, then lowering his eyes again): You know why I’m here.

SMITH: I’d like to hear you say it. (He smiles briefly.) Say it for me, please.

Molly was gritting her teeth. Her hands were clenched tightly in her lap as she braced herself. She knew exactly what Sherlock’s answer would be, what the script he’d concocted demanded of him. She had to tell herself that the words he was about to speak weren’t the truth.

Sherlock fixes his gaze on Smith.

SHERLOCK: I want you to kill me.

‘But not really,’ Anderson said to reassure himself. ‘But not really, because he wants John to save him.’

That was the most likely conclusion, they all knew, but they still couldn’t help the small seed of worry that maybe the guilt of Mary’s death was just too much for Sherlock – that he really wanted to die.

#

BAKER STREET. The door to 221B opens and John hurries out into the street, looking down at his phone. He hasn’t stopped to put on his jacket. As he walks to the kerb and looks down the road, probably looking for a taxi, Mrs Hudson hurries onto the doorstep.

MRS HUDSON: John!

‘Wait!’ Anderson yelled. ‘Do we not get to see the whole thing again? Will we ever get answers?’

‘What are you talking about? We literally saw what her plan was this whole time!’ Sally said. ‘Sherlock picked a fight with a serial killer and gave John just enough clues to go and save him!’

‘But we don’t know that for certain!’

‘Of course we do. Now shut up!’

He turns to her, and she holds up a key fob with one or two keys on it and tosses it to him. He catches them. She points to her left.

MRS HUDSON: My car.

John was so stressed by what his future self must’ve learned from the video that he couldn’t even feel properly excited that Mrs Hudson was letting him drive her car. Maybe he’d ask her later…

He holds up a hand in acknowledgement and heads briskly down the road, looking down to his phone. Raising it to his ear, he breaks into a run.

#

HOSPITAL ROOM.

[…] SHERLOCK: …toxic shock should shut me down within about an hour.

Though the others were increasingly worried about whether John would make it in time to save Sherlock, Mycroft sat back, suddenly relaxed. His eyes had zeroed in on the drip bag as it was shown on screen, and he knew exactly what his little brother had planned.

Lestrade caught a glimpse at his relaxed acquaintance out of the corner of his eye and wondered what the elder Holmes was so calm for. It had to be something about Sherlock’s plan, but everything was so tense that the DI couldn’t put any pieces together. It was like trying to thread a needle with quivering hands. So instead, he glued his attention back to the screen.

SMITH (straightening up and starting to walk around the foot of the bed): Then I restore the settings. Everyone assumes it was a fault, or you just gave up the ghost. (He smiles.)

SHERLOCK: Yes.

SMITH: You’re rather good at this.

A mild shudder swept through the occupants of the room at the truth in that statement.

He takes off his jacket.

SMITH: Before we start… (he drops his jacket onto the chair near the drip stand) …tell me how you feel.

He reaches to the shirt cuff on his left hand and takes out the cufflink.

SHERLOCK (softly): I feel scared.

Anderson wrapped his arms around himself. ‘He’s just acting. He’s stalling until John gets there,’ he told himself quietly.

John was thinking the same thing. His left hand had found Mrs Hudson’s, and he was letting her squeeze it tightly to alleviate her own stress, while his right hand was gripping his own knee, knuckles white.

Smith scoffs quietly.

A growl left Molly’s lips at the serial killer’s nerve.

SMITH: Be more specific. (He chuckles.) You only get to do this the once.

‘Jokes on him,’ Anderson said quietly. ‘Sherlock’s done it a few times by now. He won’t go down that easily.’ It was his way of reassuring himself that this was just another act – just another scene Sherlock was playing out.

[…] SMITH: You wanted this, though. (He starts to roll up his shirtsleeves.)

SHERLOCK: I have…reasons.

Mycroft barely held back from rolling his eyes. Of all the things his brother could say, ‘reasons’ was what he chose? He was lucky that Smith had so little restraint.

SMITH: But you don’t actually want to die.

SHERLOCK: No.

Smith smiles.

SMITH: Good. (Still smiling, he continues rolling up his sleeves.) Say that for me. Say it.

‘What a sick-minded man,’ Mrs Hudson said tearfully.

Molly agreed. ‘He’s hardly even human.’

SHERLOCK (frowning slightly): I don’t want to die.

SMITH (looking at his left sleeve as he rolls it up): And again.

SHERLOCK (a little louder and more firmly): I don’t want to die.

SMITH (softly, looking at him as he rolls his right sleeve even higher): Once more for luck.

Tears had gathered in the eyes of John, Molly, and Mrs Hudson, though only Mrs Hudson’s were falling. Tears of anguish, frustration, rage.

SHERLOCK (his voice tearful): I don’t want to die. I don’t…

Though Mycroft continued watching the entire scene play out, logically knowing that it was all an act, he couldn’t help but feel hatred seep into his heart for the so-called philanthropist. In Smith’s mind, it was all real. This display of fear and humiliation was something he wanted from his victims in their final moments. It was something he desired from them. And it made Mycroft sick that Sherlock was playing along.

Lestrade felt the same, though even he couldn’t read it in the elder Holmes’ face, as his attention was primarily focused on the screen and on John.

[…] SMITH: Here it comes.

Sherlock stares at him with an anguished look on his face. Smith reaches a finger to the control panel next to the drip stand. He presses a button twice. It beeps noisily each time. He reaches to another button and starts to press it repeatedly. The read-out on the screen, initially reading 3.2, starts to rise.

Lestrade watched with trepidation, telling himself that Mycroft wasn’t worried and therefore neither should he, but he couldn’t help the rapid thumping of his heart His long-time friend was in danger, and he couldn’t think of how Sherlock would escape. It was all up to John now. Would he get there on time?

#

Out on the streets, the Aston Martin is speeding along Victoria Embankment beside the river.

JOHN (offscreen): Please, I don’t think he’s safe.

LESTRADE’s VOICE (over phone): No, he’s fine. I’ve got a man on the door. What-what do you think’s happened?

Lestrade was just about to sigh and shake his head, considering John was doing the exact same thing he’d scolded Mrs Hudson for at the beginning of the episode (speeding while talking on the phone), but he couldn’t bring himself to. John was clearly stressed. He was running late.

In the driver’s seat, John has his phone to his left ear and is driving one-handed.

JOHN (into phone): I don’t know! Something! Mary left a message.

LESTRADE (frowning wherever he is, into his phone): What message?

Anderson leaned forward. Maybe they would finally get to hear the whole thing.

#

MARY (on her DVD recording): John Watson never accepts help, not from anyone . Not ever.

Cut-away shot of 221B’s living room in the daytime. The camera focuses in on John’s empty chair.

MARY (offscreen): But here’s the thing: he never refuses it. So, here’s what you are going to do.

Anderson’s eyes were slowly widening. His lips parted as if he could drink the words from the air. When the screen shifted, he cried out in frustration.

#

In the hospital room, a drop of liquid drips down from the bag on the stand. Smith is slowly walking around the foot of the bed.

SMITH: So tell me: why are we doing this? To what do I owe the pleasure?

SHERLOCK (quietly): I wanted to hear your confession; needed to know I was right.

Anderson, completely forgetting his frustration as if flipping a switch, nodded sagely. ‘Two birds with one stone.’

‘What?’ Sally asked, having not quite heard him.

‘Save John. And catch a serial killer,’ he elaborated.

Lestrade, overhearing, couldn’t help but agree. That seemed like just the thing Sherlock would do. The question remained, however, was how Sherlock had figured out Smith’s secret in the first place. Who had visited him? Who had given him that sheet of paper?

Had Mary seen it in Smith and clued Sherlock in?

[…] SHERLOCK: You talk to the dead. You make your confession to them.

‘Idiot!’ Sally growled under her breath. ‘It won’t matter if he confesses to you if you’re too dead to hear it!’

[…] POLICE OFFICER: What do you mean?

He takes hold of the door handle and turns it and pushes but the door doesn’t open.

POLICE OFFICER (into phone): I think the door’s jammed.

‘Now what are they going to do?’ Molly cried out in alarm.

‘Break down the door!’ Mrs Hudson demanded of the two imbeciles on screen.

He rams his shoulder against it as Nurse Cornish approaches along the corridor behind him.

NURSE CORNISH: Oh, has that door locked itself again? Yeah, it’s always doing that.

‘Do you think—?’ Lestrade glanced at John.

John’s expression had darkened. ‘Smith must use that room specifically to kill his victims.’

#

MARY (on the DVD): You can’t save John because he won’t let you. He won’t allow himself to be saved. The only way to save John…is to make him save you .

Anderson, as usual, was the only one shocked by this reveal.

#

SHERLOCK (in the hospital room): Why do you do it?

Lestrade perked up, intrigued. It wasn’t every day a serial killer admitted why they did the horrific things they did. As a detective, he should be able to get into their heads, but you could never get close enough unless they let you inside themselves.

SMITH (sitting in the chair): Why do I kill? (He has his hands together and gently rubs his fingers against each other.) It’s-it’s not about hatred or-or revenge. I’m not a dark person. It’s… Killing human beings…

He lowers his head and chuckles almost silently for several seconds, putting the back of one hand to his mouth.

SMITH: …it just makes me… (he lets out a long, contented sigh) …incredibly happy.

‘This man is almost as psychotic as Moriarty!’ Sally declared.

‘Maybe even more so,’ Anderson added, because at least Moriarty killed strategically. Smith just killed whoever, whenever.

Sherlock gives him a tiny smile. Smith’s smile slowly fades, and he breathes out a hard breath through his nose and stands up, walking to the bed.

SMITH (leaning his hands on the blanket): You know i-i-in films when-when you see dead people pretending to be dead and it’s just living people lying down? (He shakes his head.) That’s not what dead people look like. (His voice and gaze become more intense.) Dead people look like things . I like to make people into things . Then you can own them.

Molly, who regularly worked with dead bodies, had to swallow down the nausea building in her throat. That was not how she saw them at all. How could this man think such a thing?

He huffs out a laugh and straightens up.

SMITH: You know what? I’m getting a little impatient.

Anderson frowned. ‘Yeah… Why is it taking so long? People would normally overdose by now, wouldn’t they? Has it been an hour already?’

Sally shrugged, not seeing the problem. ‘We really can’t tell how much time has passed, but Holmes has a really high tolerance for drugs. Don’t you know that? It’d take a lot for him to overdose.’

‘I…guess you’re right.’ Though Anderson still looked unsure.

He bends to the foot of the bed and presses a button on the side. The top of the bed lowers down to the horizontal position. Sherlock looks anxious, his eyes turning to the door. Once the bed is flat, Smith straightens up and bares his teeth as he looks at Sherlock, running his tongue along his bottom lip before walking around to the other side of the bed. He straightens the glove on his right hand and leans down towards Sherlock.

SMITH (in a whisper): Take a big breath if you want.

Sherlock, looking afraid, lowers his gaze to Smith’s hands.

#

MARY (on the DVD): Go to Hell, Sherlock.

#

Sherlock gasps in a breath as Smith lays his right palm over his mouth and presses down hard, then covers Sherlock’s nose with his left hand.

Now was when Mycroft’s heart rate spiked. His little brother wouldn’t be able to overdose on the ‘drugs’ going into his system, but suffocation was still a real danger. His hands tightened their grip on his armrests, catching Lestrade’s attention.

The DI became panicked all over again. Whatever Sherlock had planned to stay safe was over. If Mycroft was worried, Sherlock was in real danger now. His leg bounced, urging John’s future self to drive faster, traffic laws be damned.

The others were similarly alarmed. They were confident in Sherlock’s tolerance for drugs, but John still wasn’t there, and the door was still locked, and Sherlock was about to die.

#

MARY (on the DVD): Go right into Hell, and make it look like you mean it.

#

Brief shot of Sherlock’s empty chair in the living room.

Anderson was nearly hyperventilating at this point. ‘Why are they showing Sherlock’s empty chair?’ he cried out. It had to be foreshadowing of some sort. Was Sherlock about to die? Would that chair forever remain empty now? Would this be Sherlock’s last case? His final defeat?

#

SMITH (pushing his hands down while Sherlock writhes under him): Murder is a very difficult addiction to manage. People don’t realise how much work goes into it. You have to be careful.

‘No one cares about your struggles, you horrid man!’ Mrs Hudson screamed at the telly, wiping away her tears.

Molly was hugging the woman tightly, lips pressed together until they were white.

Sherlock’s eyes are wide, and he grabs at Smith’s lower right arm and flails weakly with his other hand, trying to dislodge him.

SMITH: …but if-if you’re rich or famous and loved , it’s amazing what people are prepared to ignore.

How true and horrible that fact was. Sherlock had said it himself earlier in the episode. But how to fight against people like that? How to get them behind bars?

His voice shakes with effort as he resists Sherlock’s struggles.

SMITH: There’s always someone desperate, about to go missing…

The camera angle changes to show John’s cane leaning against the chair near the door.

SMITH: …and no one wants to suspect murder if it’s easier to suspect something else!

…because Occam’s razor wasn’t always correct. The wrong clues could lead even the best detectives astray; Lestrade knew that intimately. He watched on, worry sinking into his gut like a solid pit.

Sherlock continues to struggle under him, his face covered with sweat.

SMITH: I just have to ration myself; choose the right heart to stop.

#

MARY (on the DVD): Go and pick a fight with a bad guy. Put yourself in harm’s way.

So maybe Mary hadn’t been the one to set Sherlock on Smiths scent. But then who had? That was one part of the mystery Lestrade still couldn’t shake. They didn’t know the answer.

#

Sherlock struggles, his eyes full of panic.

And Sherlock sure was in harm’s way now. He looked genuinely scared, and his fighting was getting weaker. Was he giving up?

‘Come on, John!’ Anderson hissed his encouragement.

‘Hurry up!’ John agreed, urging his future self. They hadn’t seen him in a while, and he sincerely hoped that he was at least at the hospital by now. Hopefully, by the time he showed up, the nurse and that police officer would finally have the door open.

SMITH (in an intense whisper): Please, maintain eye contact. Maintain eye contact.

Sherlock stares up at him, writhing.

SMITH (even quieter but just as intense, staring down at Sherlock): Maintain eye contact. Please. I like to watch it…happen.

#

MARY (on the DVD): If he thinks you need him, I swear

#

John comes through the door at the end of the hospital corridor and hurries along it.—

John let out a guttural sigh of relief. Finally, he was there. Finally, he could help.

—He reaches the door to Sherlock’s room. The police officer isn’t there, but his cap still lies on the chair beside the door. John lowers the door handle and pushes forward but the door doesn’t open. He rattles the handle a couple of times, then urgently looks along the corridor.

‘What?!’ Anderson yelled. ‘Where’s that nurse!?’ He gasped dramatically. ‘Is she in on it?’ Could she have been one of the people Smith had confessed to in the past? One of the people who took out their IV drips because she shared his inclinations? But Nurse Cornish had seemed so normal.

Lestrade grimaced, his mind following the same train of thought. Had she done something to the officer? Or was it just something more innocent, like they’d gone to get the keys together?

Inside, Smith leans down closer to Sherlock, his teeth bared and his gaze ecstatic as he speaks.

SMITH (savagely, slowly): And off we…pop.

Sherlock’s eyes glaze and begin to close.

#

MARY (on the DVD): …he will be there.

‘Yes, I will,’ John vowed.

#

Sherlock stops moving and the heart monitor goes into a long single tone. The door smashes open revealing John holding a fire extinguisher. He’d just rammed it into the door to break the lock. Smith turns to look, straightening up and releasing Sherlock, who noisily hauls in a long painful breath. As the heart monitor starts to blip again, John drops the fire extinguisher and storms into the room, followed by the police officer.

POLICE OFFICER: Mr Holmes! You okay?

Lestrade sighed, relieved that the officer was alright, though he wondered where the man had been. What in the world had he been doing? John had gotten that door open in an instant; the officer should’ve done it ages ago. Maybe he’d gone to get the fire extinguisher?

John surges across the room and wraps his arm around Smith’s neck, bundling him away from the bed.

JOHN: What were you doing to him?

Smith whimpers plaintively. Sherlock moves weakly on the bed.

JOHN (yelling): What were you doing ?!

John’s aggressive rage finally had an outlet, and even if it wasn’t him choking the murderer that had attacked his friend, his hands clenched like he was.

He drags Smith across the room. Smith flails in the direction of the bed.

SMITH: He’s in distress! I-I’m helping him!

‘Oh, dry up, you monster!’ Mrs Hudson shouted. The others were all in agreement.

[…] SHERLOCK (breathlessly): Suffocating me, overdosing me. (He points weakly towards the drug stand.)

JOHN: On what?

SHERLOCK: Saline.

Mycroft nodded knowingly while the others were astounded.

[…] JOHN: What d’you mean, saline?

‘He means saline, John. Clean out your ears, mate,’ Lestrade joked, though his voice was rough.

[…] SHERLOCK: Well obviously I got Nurse Cornish to switch the bags. She’s a big fan, you know? Loves my blog.

‘Oh, good,’ Anderson said. ‘She wasn’t in on it. I never doubted her for a moment.’

Sally smacked him upside the head for the blatant lie.

John frowns down at him.

JOHN: You’re okay?

SHERLOCK (having now caught his breath): No-no, of course I’m not okay. Malnourished, double kidney failure, and frankly I’ve been off my tits for weeks. (He squints up at John.) What kind of a doctor are you?

Maybe it was the sudden release of tension from the danger of the situation, but the laugh that bubbled up in the room was loud and long. They were all just so relieved that Sherlock was out of immediate danger. Now, he could just focus on getting better.

Molly, though also relieved, grimaced at Sherlock’s surplus of symptoms. That wouldn’t go away any time soon.

[…] SMITH (stopping and looking indignantly at him): What would I be confessing to?

‘Don’t try to play it off now, psycho,’ Sally snarled.

[…] SMITH: Oh, Mr Holmes. I-I don’t know if this is relevant, but we found three potential recording devices in the pockets of your coat.

‘So close!’ Anderson hissed.

Lestrade wasn’t worried, though. He knew both his friends well, and he knew all too well that Sherlock could predict every move John would make. He knew John would bring the cane, and given the focus on the object earlier, he had no doubt the modifications to it Sherlock had made.

Sherlock looks across to him.

SMITH: Um, all your possessions were searched. (He looks at John.) Sorry.

Sherlock lowers his eyes, looking shocked. John and Smith look at him.

Sherlock’s expression gave Lestrade only a brief moment of pause. Had he been wrong? No. He couldn’t have. Sherlock was just acting again.

SHERLOCK (softly): Must be something comforting about the number three. People always give up after three.

The grin on Lestrade’s face grew once again. So he was right!

He raises his eyes to Smith, who stares back at him in horror. Sherlock’s gaze moves across to John.

JOHN: What? What is it? What?

Sherlock stays silent, a slight smile forming on his face while he waits. After a moment John sighs in exasperation.

John realized the same time as his on-screen self had.

JOHN: You cock.

John fully agreed. He absolutely, absolutely agreed.

SHERLOCK: Yeah.

JOHN: Utter, utter cock.

‘I think he heard you the first time,’ Anderson told John.

SHERLOCK: Heard you the first time.

‘See?’

‘No one cares, Anderson!’

He turns his head away and settles more comfortably onto the bed. John steps across to the chair by the door and picks up his walking cane. Turning back to the bed, he holds it up.

JOHN: So how-how does it open?

SHERLOCK: Screw the top.

‘He probably put it in there three weeks ago,’ Molly said fondly.

John takes hold of the handle and starts to turn it, while Smith watches with a grim expression on his face. John pulls the handle off the cane, revealing a small device inside the stick which is glowing bright red. John pulls the recording device out and the bulb goes out. He looks across to Sherlock.

JOHN: Two weeks ago?

SHERLOCK: Three.

‘How did you just guess that?’ Anderson demanded, turning to face Molly in awe.

She shrugged.

[…] SHERLOCK: I’m just a cock.

Smith stumbles on the spot, staring at the recording device, his face full of despair.

Every occupant of the room was grinning in triumph. That expression made the whole act completely worth the worry it had caused.

#

POLICE INTERVIEW ROOM.

[…] SMITH (his usually neat hair in disarray): It’s funny, I…I never realised confessing would be so enjoyable.

Greg lifts his head, looking at him tiredly.

SMITH: I sh-should have done it sooner.

‘Yes, he should have,’ Lestrade agreed. He was happy to finally have caught such an evil man. His only regret was that they hadn’t managed to save his other victims. They hadn’t even realized without Sherlock to open the floodgates. But…that was how it usually was, right?

Greg looks away.

LESTRADE: We’ll carry on tomorrow. (He reaches for his jacket on the back of his chair.)

SMITH: Well, w-w-we could carry on now. I’m-I’m not tired. There’s loads more.

Lestrade grimaced. That wasn’t reassuring. But at least the man’s victims would receive justice. Their family members would finally gain closure.

LESTRADE (putting on his jacket): Tomorrow.

SMITH: You know, I am gonna be so famous now.

LESTRADE (grimly): You’re already famous. (He drinks from a polystyrene cup.)

‘I guess he prefers infamous,’ Anderson said.

SMITH: Yeah, but with this

He looks down thoughtfully, his eyes wide.

SMITH: …I can break America.

Looking disgusted, Greg stands up and walks away. Smith gazes into the distance, smiling delightedly.

‘That poor lawyer, though,’ Anderson lamented.

‘What even is her job?’ Sally questioned. ‘Sit there and collect her paycheque?’

#

SHERLOCK (voiceover): I had, of course, several other backup plans. Trouble is, I couldn’t remember what they were.

Several of the occupants rolled their eyes. He was lucky he hadn’t needed to use those plans.

In 221B’s living room, he sits in his chair holding a mug in both hands. He has his dark blue dressing gown over his clothes. Although he still has a few days’ of beard growth, his hair looks cleaner than it has been recently, though it’s still not at the usual volume. The room is much tidier, all evidence of Culverton Smith removed, and the fire is lit.

SHERLOCK: And, of course, I hadn’t really anticipated that I’d hallucinated meeting his daughter.

‘I still don’t understand how he got that paper, though,’ Lestrade said. ‘If he didn’t meet the real Faith, who did he meet? We saw the paper; the paper was real, but…’ he trailed off, not knowing what else to say.

‘Who’s to know?’ John said, with a pointed look at Mycroft, because of course he would know the answer.

The elder Holmes ignored them, and the scene continued.

Sitting opposite him and also holding a mug, John nods.

MARY (offscreen): Basically, he trashed himself on drugs so that you’d help him…

John’s eyes have lifted to where Mary turns around from where she’s standing in front of the window, now wearing the same top she wore when recording her DVD to Sherlock. Throughout most of the rest of the scene she intermittently disappears and then reappears by the window behind Sherlock’s chair.

MARY: …so that you’d have something to do, something doctory. You get that now, though?

‘Thank you, Mary, for explaining that,’ Anderson said. ‘Well, thank you, John’s hallucination of Mary…’

‘Yes, thank you, we get it,’ John grumbled.

In front of her, Sherlock has taken a drink from his mug, gazing towards the floor, and now he sighs.

SHERLOCK (softly): Still a bit troubled by the daughter. Did seem very real, and she gave me information I couldn’t have acquired elsewhere.

‘Exactly! So how did he do it?’ Sally said.

‘He’s Sherlock Holmes. He can do anything,’ Anderson insisted.

‘Not magic!’

[…] JOHN (nodding): Hm. So you dreamed up a magic woman who told you things you didn’t know.

Mycroft scoffed. That wasn’t even remotely plausible. He wasn’t about to tell the others the truth, though. He was certain they’d learn the secret eventually, whether he liked it or not, but he wasn’t going to be the one to give it to them.

[…] JOHN: Oh, I know you are…

He tilts his head towards the door.

JOHN: …which is why we’re all taking it in turns to keep you off the sweeties.

‘Oh, thank the lord,’ Mrs Hudson said, sinking back into her seat. She wasn’t sure her heart could take much more of Sherlock’s drug trips.

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh, I do think I can last twenty minutes without supervision.

Lestrade scoffed. ‘He can’t even last five.’

John agreed.

He smiles again. John looks down, thinking for a moment.

JOHN: Well, if you’re sure.

‘No way you believe that,’ Lestrade said with a laugh.

He lifts his mug to drink from it. Sherlock turns his head, looking hurt.

MARY (exasperated): Christ, John, stay. Talk !

‘Yes! Listen to Mary!’ Anderson urged.

John scowled at him. ‘I know, I know! Don’t tell me, tell him.’

[…] MARY: Go and solve a crime together. Make him wear the hat!

‘You want him to wear the hat?’ Lestrade teased, a smile spreading on his lips. Before, when Mary suggested the hat, he could put it off as John thinking the kids would like it. But this time, it was just him and Sherlock alone. John thought the hat was as funny as the rest of them.

JOHN (looking at Sherlock): You’ll be okay for twenty minutes?

Mary narrows her eyes and glares at him.

SHERLOCK: Yes. Yes! Sorry, I-I wasn’t thinking of Rosie.

JOHN (standing up): No problem.

SHERLOCK (looking down initially): I should, uh, come and see her soon.

‘Come on, John, let him see Rosie,’ Molly whispered. That was a request to see more of John if there ever was one. Surely John saw it for what it was.

He looks up hopefully at John.

JOHN (flatly): Yes.

MARY: Actually, he should wear the hat as a special tribute to me. I’m dead. I would really appreciate it.

Sally laughed. ‘Mary continues to be my favourite character in this show,’ she said.

‘It’s not a bloody show!’ John said.

She ignored him while the others laughed.

As she speaks, John turns and walks towards the door. Behind him, Sherlock lowers his head, looking very lonely. He looks at his mug, and then raises his head.

SHERLOCK: Oh, by the way, the recordings will probably be inadmissible.

Lestrade nodded. Not that it mattered given what they’d seen of Smith’s confessions in the interview room just minutes before.

John turns on the landing and walks back into the room a little way.

JOHN: Sorry, what?

SHERLOCK: Well, technically, it’s entrapment so it might get thrown out as evidence. Not that that matters; apparently, he can’t stop confessing. (He chuckles.)

‘Lucky for us. Unlucky for him,’ Sally said. Then she grimaced, remembering that it was Lestrade who had to hear everything. That surely wasn’t fun. ‘Sorry, boss. Sounds like hell for you.’

‘I’ll live,’ he said, though he wasn’t any happier with it than she was.

JOHN: That’s good.

SHERLOCK: Yeah.

He looks away. John nods, flexing the fingers of his left hand for a moment, then turns towards the door. Mary watches him, a hopeful and expectant look on her face. Sherlock looks down at his mug again, then raises his head.

John, seeing Mary’s look, sighed. What now?

[…] JOHN: …but we’ll just have to accept that. It is what it is; and what it is is…shit.

‘Oh, you can do better than that, John!’ Mrs Hudson scolded.

John spluttered.

[…] JOHN: You didn’t kill Mary.

John nodded to himself, finally satisfied. He would never be okay with the death of his wife, but at least his on-screen self was no longer blaming his best friend for it.

Sherlock’s eyes snap up to look at him.

Molly smiled tearfully. ‘It looks like he really needed to hear that, John. Well done.’

JOHN: Mary died saving your life. It was her choice. No one made her do it. No one could ever make her do anything

Mary smiles at him.

JOHN: …but the point is: you did not kill her.

That was as good of an apology as John was able to bestow upon his friend for his hateful words. Well, he could probably do better, but any other words wouldn’t get through to Sherlock like these would. He wouldn’t believe any others. These were the words he needed to hear.

Mary lowers her head and looks towards Sherlock. He turns his eyes to the carpet, his gaze distant.

SHERLOCK (quietly): In saving my life, she conferred a value on it. (He hesitates for a moment.) It is a currency I do not know how to spend.

Those words made Lestrade’s heart clench. It made Molly’s heart sink. It made Mrs Hudson’s heart do both. It was times like these that they realized just how little they understood about Sherlock Holmes.

[…] John turns to leave. Just then Sherlock’s phone, face down on the table beside him, lights up and a very familiar female orgasmic voice sighs from the speaker. John stops dead on the landing. Mary, smiling towards John’s back, looks down in surprise. Sherlock, raising his mug to his lips, glances across at the phone.

A stunned silence filled the room. At first, they didn’t know what to make of the noise. Then, they all remembered (with differing realization times) what the noise meant. Then, shock took over. They’d completely forgotten about Irene Adler. The Woman. They had no idea that Sherlock was still in touch with her. Even Mycroft hadn’t known – given he’d been unaware of Sherlock’s saving her in the first place.

MARY: That noise: that’s a text alert noise.

Molly was already seething.

[…] SHERLOCK: Mm? (He swallows his mouthful.) What was what?

Mrs Hudson giggled. “Not your best acting work, dear,’ she said fondly to the screen.

[…] MARY: But she’s dead. (She sucks in a long gasp and looks at John.) Ooh, I bet she isn’t dead!

John walks slowly closer while Mary bends down to look at Sherlock, smiling at him.

MARY: I bet he saved her! (Laughing) Oh my God!

Anderson turned. ‘John, I really like seeing Mary. She shows us exactly what you’re thinking when you figure things out.’ He nodded decisively.

Sherlock tries to look as if he doesn’t understand the fuss as John walks closer to him, frowning.

MARY: Oh, the posh boy loves the dominatrix!—

If Lestrade had been drinking anything at that very moment, he would’ve spat it out. ‘What did you just think, John?’

‘It wasn’t me! It was Mary!’ John protested.

‘Same thing, mate!’

Molly was still seething.

[…] JOHN: And if my deduction is right, you’re gonna be honest and tell me, okay?

SHERLOCK: Okay. Though I should mention that it is possible for any given text alert to become randomly attached to a…

JOHN (interrupting): Happy birthday.

John hummed in surprise. That made sense. If only he knew the date of the scene! He looked at Mycroft, though he knew the man probably wouldn’t tell.

Mycroft surprised him. ‘January 6, before you all start pestering me,’ he said.

[…] JOHN: Never knew when your birthday was.

SHERLOCK (quietly, lifting the mug to his lips): Well, now you do. (He drinks.)

Anderson grinned. ‘Now we all do.’ He mentally filed away the date. What could he get Sherlock for his next birthday?

[…] JOHN: D’you go to a discreet Harvester sometimes? Is there a…night of passion in High Wycombe?

Lestrade noticed as the on-screen John began to get angry again. ‘John…’ he started, warningly.

John, also picking up on his on-screen self’s feelings, just shook his head.

[…] JOHN (loudly): She’s out there… (he points towards the stairs) …she likes you, and she’s alive.

His voice starts to get angry.

JOHN: …and do you have the first idea how lucky you are?

Finally, Molly snapped out of her anger to turn to John. ‘What does that have to do with anything, John? Just because she likes him, doesn’t mean he likes her back!’

‘Why else would he save her?’ John wasn’t as angry as his on-screen self, but it was beginning to carry over.

‘That still doesn’t mean he likes her that way.’

‘And you have proof of that?’ John sniped.

Molly sealed her mouth shut, not having an answer.

Beside Sherlock, Mary smiles down at him as he looks up at John, his left hand upturned on the arm of the chair as if still pretending he doesn’t know what John’s talking about.

JOHN: Yes, she’s a lunatic, she’s a criminal, she’s insanely dangerous – trust you to fall for a sociopath…

You married an assassin, John! You have no room to talk,’ Molly pointed out, still peeved.

As he was speaking, Mary has walked across the room towards the kitchen. Now she turns her head towards John as she loops around his chair.

MARY (exasperated): Oh, married an assassin!

Molly sent John a smug look.

[…] JOHN: Just text her back.

SHERLOCK: Why?

JOHN: Because High Wycombe is better than you are currently equipped to understand.

Sally looked round at John strangely. ‘Are you…telling Sherlock Holmes to go get laid?’

John’s cheeks flushed, but he didn’t deny it.

Sherlock looks down, pouting a little.

SHERLOCK: I once caught a triple poisoner in High Wycombe.

‘Not what he means, dear,’ Mrs Hudson said quietly, happy that her boys were finally back to their old selves again.

JOHN (quieter): That’s only the beginning, mate.

SHERLOCK (sighing): As I think I have explained to you many times before, romantic entanglement, while fulfilling for other people…

JOHN (interrupting): …would complete you as a human being.

Mycroft scoffed.

Lestrade couldn’t help but disagree as well. Though he was one of those people John was talking about (who was interested in romantic entanglement, as Sherlock put it), not everyone was like that. Perhaps Sherlock was aromantic. At the same time, he understood exactly why John was saying the things he was saying. He didn’t want his friend to experience the same loss that he was still feeling so freshly.

SHERLOCK: That doesn’t even mean anything.

JOHN (leaning closer to him): Just text her. Phone her. Do something while there’s still a chance because that chance doesn’t last forever. Trust me, Sherlock: it’s gone before you know it. (Firmly, emphasising each word) Before you know it.

Future John may have reconnected with Sherlock, but he was still hurting, and things would never be the same as they once were.

[…] JOHN: She thought that if you put yourself in harm’s way I’d… I’d rescue you or something. But I didn’t – not ’til she told me to. (He briefly glances towards Mary as he says ‘she.’) And that’s how this works. That’s what you’re missing. (He points towards Mary.) She taught me to be the man she already thought I was. Get yourself a piece of that.

SHERLOCK: Forgive me, but you are doing yourself a disservice. I have known many people in this world but made few friends, and I can safely say…

JOHN: I cheated on her.

The viewers were silent. In all the drama and danger, they’d forgotten about that fact.

[…] Immediately he turns to directly face the ghost of his wife.

JOHN: I cheated on you, Mary.

Lestrade wasn’t sure how to take it. John was finally saying it out loud. Even if John could no longer confess to Mary, the real Mary, he was confessing. He was…proud…of his friend. The secret weighed a lot on him.

Sherlock blinks, perhaps realising what’s happening, but he stays silent as he turns his head towards where John is looking.

JOHN: There was a woman on the bus, and I had a plastic daisy in my hair. I’d been playing with Rosie. (He pauses for a moment then raises his eyes.) And this girl just smiled at me.

Mycroft was not one to be plagued with emotions, but if he was, he would’ve been angry with that girl. Angry at what she was doing with John. He’d wonder why she was playing with John’s life. He still wondered that, but in a colder way, a logical way – if she could go anywhere, why go to John? If she could get out, why go back? He was clearly still getting regular updates and nothing was amiss.

[…] JOHN: That’s all it was, just texting.

Sherlock has lowered his eyes and is gazing into the distance.

JOHN: But I wanted more.

He better not have. The thought struck Mycroft without warning as an uncharacteristic bout of protectiveness flared. He quickly shook it off.

[…] Again, he bites his lip. Mary looks back at him, her own eyes filled with tears. She smiles at him as he speaks again.

JOHN: Who you thought I was… (she nods at him) …is the man who I want to be.

Mrs Hudson was dabbing at her eyes again, this time collecting tears of happiness. John had made some wrong choices, some mistakes, but he was only human. He was growing, evolving, becoming a better person every day. “That was beautiful, dear,’ she told him.

He swallows, fighting off his tears. She smiles gently back at him.

MARY (softly): Well, then…John Watson…

She raises her head and smiles widely and fondly at him. He stares back at her. She looks at him for a long moment.

MARY: Get the hell on with it.

If they’d expected her to say something more profound, they were disappointed, but it was so much like Mary that none of them cared. Some of them even chuckled.

She nods at him and smiles through her tears. The perspective changes and she has gone.—

Lestrade lowered his head. Finally, John was at peace with his guilt. He could move on. Now, he could only hope that Sherlock knew what he had to do.

—John stares ahead of himself for a long moment, then gradually lowers his head into his left hand and starts to cry. Sherlock quietly puts his mug onto the table beside him, then stands up. John sobs, tears pouring from his face and falling to the floor. Slowly Sherlock walks across to him.

SHERLOCK (softly): It’s okay.

He tentatively raises his arms, perhaps hesitating momentarily for fear of being rejected again, then slowly puts his left hand onto John’s arm and his right hand onto his back before sliding it upwards to gently cradle his neck. He moves closer, sliding his left arm up to hold John’s shoulder.

John felt overwhelming guilt fill him, but he couldn’t help but appreciate his friend for being there, even if Sherlock was never the best at comforting people.

JOHN (tearfully): It’s not okay.

SHERLOCK (softly): No.

He lowers his cheek onto the top of John’s head.

SHERLOCK (softly): But it is what it is.

Blinking against his own tears, he continues to hold his sobbing best friend.

The sorrowful music continued playing as the screen faded to black.

#

Later, the camera pans down from the view over the houses of Baker Street and descends down towards the street.

‘The case is over,’ Anderson said quietly, confused. ‘What do we still need to see?’

SHERLOCK (offscreen): So Molly’s going to meet us at this ‘cake place.’

JOHN (offscreen): Well, it’s your birthday. Cake is obligatory.

In the living room, Sherlock is putting on his coat.

SHERLOCK: Oh, well. Suppose a sugar high’s some sort of substitute.

A few of the viewers laughed, even if it was too soon for him to be making those sorts of jokes.

[…] SHERLOCK: It’s not a pleasant thought, John, but I have this terrible feeling, from time to time, that we might all just be human.

Lestrade nudged him. ‘He’s right, you know.’

‘I know,’ John admitted, though he still didn’t look happy.

[…] JOHN: Cake?

SHERLOCK (nodding): Cake.

‘Cake solves everything,’ Molly said, trying to calm herself down. Perhaps she would get some cake for herself after this episode.

[…] JOHN: What’s wrong?

Sherlock straightens up and turns, simultaneously putting on his deerstalker. John laughs.

JOHN: Seriously?!

SHERLOCK: I’m Sherlock Holmes. I wear the damn hat.

This time, the laughter was much louder and more raucous.

‘The character arc!’ Anderson whispered excitedly to Sally. ‘He’s finally accepted that he’s one with the hat!’

‘What are you even saying?’ she whispered back, wondering if he’d somehow gained access to Sherlock’s stash of drugs. (She should’ve wondered this a long time ago.)

Lifting one leg behind him and kicking the drawer closed, he walks across the room and out of the door.

SHERLOCK (not slowing or turning around): Isn’t that right, Mary?

Startled, John stops and turns back into the room and looks around before blinking and then turning to follow his friend. The camera pans slowly across the room to show that there’s nobody there.

‘He was seeing her too?’ Anderson asked, suddenly distracted from his earlier assertion about the hat.

The others looked down sadly. That made sense. They’d only seen Mary when John was hallucinating her; how could they not have realized that Sherlock may be haunted as well?

#

John is again sitting in the chair in the back room of his therapist’s house, his legs crossed in front of him.

THERAPIST (offscreen): You seem so much better, John.

‘You do, mate,’ Lestrade said. ‘You really do.’

John smiled wryly over at the DI. ‘Thanks, but I didn’t really do anything.’

‘Still.’

[…] THERAPIST: And Rosie?

JOHN: Oh, beautiful, perfect, unprecedented in the history of children. (He smiles.) That’s not my bias; that’s scientific fact. (He nods.)

Molly laughed. ‘Of course it is,’ she said, smiling.

[…] THERAPIST: And Sherlock Holmes?

JOHN: Back to normal.

#

SHERLOCK (offscreen, angrily): Get out !

In the living room of 221B Sherlock – now clean-shaven, with his hair back into the proper curls and wearing his usual suit – grabs the door handle and angrily pulls it open.

MALE CLIENT: She’s possessed by the Devil!

Lestrade facepalmed. He’d seen some wackos in his day, but to think that Sherlock also had to deal with this type of client… He felt for the man. Truly.

The angle changes to look at the middle-aged man. Beyond him, the horns of the skull on the wall above the dining table look as if they’re coming out of either side of his head.

‘Is he sure it’s his wife and not him?’ Anderson asked worriedly.

[…] WIFE (exasperated): I’m not channelling Satan!

SHERLOCK: Why not , given your immediate alternative?

Sherlock’s wit struck again, inciting a fresh peel of laughter to echo through the room.

He slams the door shut, then turns and walks towards the kitchen but stops when he sees a piece of paper lying on the floor in front of the small table in the corner. It had been blocked from his view by a cabinet behind John’s chair. Frowning, he goes down onto one knee to pick it up. His eyes widen when he realises that it’s Faith’s note.

Lestrade frowned at Sherlock’s visible confusion. Did he really think that the whole thing had been a hallucination? Perhaps. He hadn’t seen the note before, so he wouldn’t have though it real either. He leaned forward eagerly. Were they about to finally see the truth?

Mycroft, unbeknownst to everyone else in the room, was tense, bracing himself for the inevitable revelation.

#

THERAPIST (in her consulting room): What about his brother?

JOHN: Mycroft? He’s fine.

‘Why would she ask about Mycroft?’ Anderson voiced.

No one knew. It certainly was odd.

#

MYCROFT: So, you’re off now?

In his Diogenes office, both he and Lady Smallwood are putting on their coats.

MYCROFT: I won’t see you for a week?

‘Back on good terms again, I see,’ Lestrade observed.

Mycroft smiled at him tightly.

Lestrade noticed Mycroft’s nearly invisible distress and frowned. ‘You all right, mate?’ he said, lowly enough that no one else would hear.

[…] MYCROFT (taking it): What’s this?

LADY SMALLWOOD: My number.

MYCROFT: I already have your number.

LADY SMALLWOOD: My private number.

‘Mycroft!’ Mrs Hudson scolded. ‘She’s married!’

He didn’t react, but not in the usual ‘turn your nose up’ kind of way. It was more like he hadn’t heard Mrs Hudson’s remark at all. That was what worried Lestrade more than anything else. Just what had Mycroft so tense?

Anderson, however, did respond to Mrs Hudson’s words. ‘Is she really? Is she still? After Magnussen?’

MYCROFT: Why would I need that?

LADY SMALLWOOD (blinking innocently): I don’t know. Maybe you’d like a drink some time.

MYCROFT (frowning): Of what?

LADY SMALLWOOD: Up to you. (She smiles at him.) Call me.

The viewers all frowned, but quickly put aside the…odd…encounter. It was amusing how confounded Mycroft looked, though. None of them ever thought they’d get to see that look on his face.

She turns and leaves the room. Mycroft turns to follow, looking at the card, then chuckles, turns back and drops the card onto an open notebook on his desk. A close-up shows that the card reads LADY ALICIA SMALLWOOD. Under her name, too out-of-focus to see clearly, are her email address and a telephone number. Mycroft turns and starts to walk away, then he stops, looking thoughtful, and turns back.

Though still worried about the man, Lestrade couldn’t help but smile proudly at him. He deserved happiness as much as the next person; connecting with those around him was the first step.

#

JOHN (in the therapist’s room): I mean, obviously ‘normal’ and ‘fine’ are both relative terms when it comes to Sherlock and Mycroft.

THERAPIST (smiling): Obviously.

#

In his office, Mycroft walks back to the desk and reaches out a hand towards the card. He hesitates for a long moment, tapping his fingers on the edge of the desk, then turns away again.

‘Don’t be so hesitant, Mycroft! You’re allowed to make friends,’ Molly said, not noticing that Mycroft wasn’t listening to anyone in the room.

#

In 221B, Sherlock has gone into the kitchen and holds the piece of paper up to the light suspended over the table, looking at the writing on it. He turns it over and continues looking at it.

SHERLOCK: She was real.

He frowns at the paper.

Lestrade had already acknowledged that to be true. The question was: who was she?

#

Mycroft pulls open his office door and starts to walk out, but then pauses, looking thoughtful. Eventually he turns back. A few moments later he picks up the card.

Handwritten on the left page of the notebook on which the card had been lying are the words:

*

Monitor —

Baker Street.

Blind Greenhouse.

Leaning Tomb.

Clock Face —

        Elizabeth

           Tower?

*

On the right hand page is handwritten:

*

CALL

SHERRINFORD

2 pm

Lestrade’s eyes widened as a sudden realization dawned on him. It couldn’t be…could it?

#

THERAPIST (offscreen): I didn’t mean Mycroft.

In her consulting room, she smiles across to John.

THERAPIST: I meant the other one.

Once again silence. Then:

Absolute chaos.

“What?!” came the cry from everyone in the room except the man the question was aimed at. Mycroft grimaced at the attention and said nothing.

JOHN: Wh- which other one?

THERAPIST: You know – the secret one.

‘When did you tell your therapist about the secret brother?’ Anderson demanded.

‘I thought that was just a joke!’ Sally interrupted. ‘You’re saying it was serious?’

John turned. ‘Mycroft, tell me right now that you and Sherlock don’t have a third secret brother whom you’ve locked away in some tower.’

Mycroft levelled him with a serious stare. ‘Sherlock and I do not have another brother. Full stop.’

‘Doesn’t mean you don’t have a secret sister,’ Anderson piped up. ‘Though…Sherrinford isn’t really a girl’s name…’

‘Is it even a proper name at all?’ Sally muttered.

JOHN: Oh, that was just something I… (he smiles and takes a breath) …I said. I’m sure there’s…

He stops, looking at her for a long moment.

JOHN: How did you know about that? I didn’t tell you that.

THERAPIST: You must have done.

JOHN: I really didn’t.

THERAPIST: Well, maybe Sherlock told me.

‘Sherlock wouldn’t just hand out that information willy-nilly,’ Molly protested, scowling at the woman’s flimsy excuse.

JOHN (shifting forward in his seat): No, you’ve met Sherlock exactly once. In this room. He was off his head.

THERAPIST: Oh, no, no. I-I-I met him before that.

JOHN: When?

THERAPIST (smiling): We spent a night together.

John blinks.

THERAPIST: It was lovely. We had chips.

‘It was her all along?’ Anderson cried out in alarm.

Several of the others had already pieced together this puzzle, but they were still surprised that it had been confirmed for them. The new mystery arose: why would she do it? Who was she really?

Lestrade was already figuring it out. He could see the resemblance. Perhaps…perhaps he hadn’t figured it out earlier because he didn’t want to. Because it was just too bizarre.

Cut-away flashback to Faith sitting at the bus stop beside Sherlock, eating from the carton on her lap.

Cut-away flashback to the camera revolving around that version of Faith as she sits on the client chair in 221B’s living room.

Cut-away to a new flashback of Faith walking briskly alone across one of the Golden Jubilee Bridges holding her walking cane in front of her, clearly having no need for it.

John’s eyes widened in realization. So that was why he’d thought her walk was so strange. He cursed himself. He should have realized it earlier. How could he not have recognized her? Now that he thought of it, her face looked so familiar.

Dread pooled in his gut. Was she that woman from the bus, too? Just who was she? And why was she interfering with his life?

[…] THERAPIST: Culverton gave me Faith’s original note. (She stands up.) A mutual friend put us in touch.

‘He set the whole thing up?’ Lestrade realized, his eyes widening in horror.

‘What mutual friend?’ John wondered.

Molly looked worried. ‘Maybe Moriarty?’ she suggested. ‘Who else could it be?’

She walks across to the French windows and turns the key in the lock of the door, removing the key afterwards before turning back. As she continues talking, her accent slips even more, sometimes sounding German and sometimes veering more towards an English accent.

THERAPIST: Did Sherlock ever tell you about the note?

#

In 221B’s kitchen, Sherlock – still holding Faith’s note in one hand – frantically pulls open the top drawer under the work surface, glances quickly in, slams it shut again and pulls open the next drawer down and starts rummaging inside it.

#

THERAPIST: I added some deductions for Sherlock. (She puts the door key onto the side table, then drops her glasses onto the table.) He was…quite good.

‘Yeah, he was, considering he was off his tits,’ Sally acknowledged.

#

In 221B’s kitchen Sherlock reaches up to the overhead light and adjusts the bulb until it goes out, plunging the kitchen into near-darkness.

#

THERAPIST (turning towards John): But…

#

Sherlock stares downwards, his face illuminated by a dark blue light.

#

THERAPIST: …he didn’t get the big one.

‘He got it now,’ Lestrade said lowly. Moriarty indeed. One last laugh from beyond the grave, with this woman pulling the strings.

#

Sherlock shines an ultraviolet torch down onto the note. Illuminated by its blue glow, written on the paper in something like linseed oil, two large words glow brightly, overlaying the handwriting. They read

#

MISS

ME?

#

Sherlock’s eyes lift from the note in shock.

#

The therapist is bent forward, gasping sharply as she holds her right eye open with her left index finger and thumb. Lowering that hand she straightens up and looks down to her right hand. A contact lens is resting on the tip of her index finger. The lens has brown colouring around the centre. Tossing her hair back a little, she turns to look at John, revealing that her right eye is now a grey-blue colour while her left eye is still brown. John stares up at her. When she speaks, all trace of the German accent is gone. She’s now talking with a well-educated southern English accent.

Lestrade’s eyes were keen. She was revealing her true self now, for one reason or another. He had to stay sharp and absorb all the information he could.

[…] JOHN: The flower in your hair: it’s like I had on the bus.

THERAPIST (taking the flower from her ear as she walks towards him): You looked very sweet. (She looks down at the flower.) But then…

She bends down and looks into his eyes. When she speaks, it’s with the Scottish voice of the girl on the bus.

THERAPIST: …you have such nice eyes.

John felt sick to his stomach to have that fact confirmed for him. He had fallen for her act: hook, line, and sinker.

[…] John finally catches up to the fact that he’s in trouble and stands up. Instantly she reaches to a nearby table and turns back and aims a pistol at him. He raises his hands and backs away a little.

‘Oh, John!’ Mrs Hudson cried out in alarm.

‘I’m right here, Mrs H. I’m not going anywhere.’

THERAPIST: Oh, please don’t go anywhere. I’m sure the therapist who actually lives here wouldn’t want blood on the carpet.

‘How can she be so blasé?’ Sally wondered aloud, even though she knew the answer. The woman was another psychopath. No wonder she, Smith, and Moriarty were mutual friends.

She pauses briefly as if thinking.

THERAPIST: Oh, hang on, it’s fine. She’s in a sack in the airing cupboard.

That news made all the viewers reel back in shock. The real therapist was dead. Of course she was.

JOHN: Who are you?

‘It should be obvious by now, John,’ Molly said.

‘I don’t think I want to say it,’ John replied.

THERAPIST (lowering the gun to her side): Isn’t it obvious? (She steps forward a few paces, smiling.) Haven’t you guessed? (Her smile drops.) I’m Eurus.

JOHN (shaking his head): Eurus?

THERAPIST/EURUS: Silly name, isn’t it? Greek. Means the East Wind.

‘The…East wind…’ Lestrade said slowly, eyes drifting back to Mycroft. So it hadn’t just been a code phrase he’d said to Sherlock during that phone call at the wedding. Well, maybe it had, to see if Sherlock remembered? Had he finally discovered the secret that Mycroft had been hiding from the beginning? The memory that Sherlock had suppressed from his childhood? Just what had this woman been capable of as a little girl?

John stares at her.

EURUS: My parents loved silly names, like Eurus…or Mycroft…or Sherlock.

John’s mouth drops open a little.

EURUS: Oh, look at him. Didn’t it ever occur to you – not even once – that Sherlock’s secret brother might just be Sherlock’s secret sister?

‘And Anderson’s stupid offhanded comments are correct again!’ Sally drawled incredulously.

He beamed. ‘I’m amazing at this, aren’t I?’ A moment later, he realized what being right actually meant, and his mouth and eyes both went wide before he fainted on the spot. Sally didn’t bother catching him.

John blinks, frowning.

EURUS: Huh. He’s making a funny face.

She raises her gun and points it at him.

EURUS: I think I’ll put a hole in it.

John raises his hands again, his eyes wide.

Eurus pulls the trigger.

And in an identical repeat to the beginning of the episode, we see the gun from the business end pointing directly towards the camera as smoke rises from it, but then the image is overlaid with a blood red colour.

Someone screamed.

The screen went black. ‘Enjoy that little revelation, folks! But stay tuned: the final case of Sherlock Holmes is coming up next.’

Chapter 52: 04x03 - The Final Problem 1

Summary:

Episode written by Mark Gatiss and Steven Moffat.
Transcript by Ariane DeVere aka Callie Sullivan. (Last updated 31 March 2017)

Chapter Text

For a moment, the whole room was pitch black, and then the viewers were simultaneously blinded as the theatre room burst into light. Even after their eyes adjusted, no one moved.

The final case.

That was what their captor had said. Sherlock’s final case. Did they mean the final case they were going to see? Or the case in which Sherlock truly met his end? No one knew, and that not knowing was killing them all.

Mycroft was the first to move. He rose from his armchair, trembling almost imperceptibly—

‘Not so fast, Mycroft Holmes!’ It was Mrs Hudson.

He did not freeze. Mycroft Holmes doesn’t do that. However, the tone made him pause, at least for a moment, and turn to the old landlady.

‘Yes?’ he drawled in his usual dry tone, keeping up a mask of indifference.

‘Yes, what? You mean to tell me that you and Sherlock have a secret sister that you never told any of us about?’

Mycroft scowled. ‘That is what “secret” means, yes. And I don’t see how my personal family matters are any business of yours.’

‘Because you’re afraid of her,’ Lestrade guessed. Mycroft’s scowl immediately turned on him. ‘No, don’t deny it. You hide it well, but I didn’t get to being a DI on nothing. I noticed something was off with you since the Baskerville case, and we’re finally seeing what it is.’

Mycroft paused again, stared, deliberated, then sighed. ‘Very well. It seems like I have no choice. You’ll all find out sooner or later and I’d rather not have to deal with this all again. What would you like to know?’

‘First things first: is Eurus really your sister?’ Molly asked.

‘Yes.’

‘Why haven’t we heard of her until now?’ John spoke up this time.

‘Due to an unfortunate event in our past, it was deemed best that she be locked away from regular society.’

‘I’m guessing this event was traumatic enough for Sherlock’s mind to erase or block to protect himself. Like Henry Knight did with his father’s murder,’ Lestrade said.

‘Indeed.’

‘Traumatic? What did she do? Was she like some sort of Moriarty 2.0 or something?’ Anderson joked. Mycroft levelled him with a glare, and he gulped. ‘Oh.’

‘Last question before we should continue,’ Molly said. ‘Do you think John will be all right? She shot him at the end of the last video, didn’t she?’

Those words reignited the worry in everyone’s hearts, including John’s own. Right. What had happened to him? Did Eurus really shoot him in the face like she said she would?

‘I doubt it,’ Mycroft said, though his words brought little relief. There seemed to be more to his statement. ‘Eurus prefers to play with her food.’ There it was.

With that, Mycroft sat down again, resigned to his fate. The screen lit up, and their question about John’s safety was about to be answered.

In tight close-up, an eye opens revealing its blue iris. We then see the face of the person. It’s a young girl with brown curly hair, who looks no older than ten years old and possibly younger.—

‘Who’s this kid now?’ Anderson asked.

No one answered. They didn’t seem to know. Not even Mycroft.

—As she looks up we see that she’s on an aeroplane. The plane is shaking, the lights are flickering on and off and above her the emergency oxygen masks have dropped down and are swaying back and forth. The girl turns to the window and pushes up the blind and looks out. It’s dark outside. She pulls the blind down and turns to the woman sitting beside her with her eyes closed.

Dread sunk into the views. They had no idea who the little girl was, but the unconscious passengers and the dangling oxygen masks weren’t a good sign. What was going on? And what did the child have to do with Sherlock’s ‘final case’? They sincerely hoped that Eurus wasn’t so depraved as to take over and crash a plane full of innocent people.

[…] GIRL: Mummy! Wake up! Wake up! Mummy!

When her mother still doesn’t respond the girl unclips her seatbelt, stands up and squeezes past her mum’s knees to get to the aisle. Crockery rattles and she looks to the rear of the plane. A flight attendant is lying in the aisle unconscious, crockery and a coffee pot on the floor in front of her.—

Lestrade swore. Things were looking worse by the second. What had happened? Why was that little girl the only one awake?

—The girl turns and looks to the front of the plane and gasps at what she sees. The door to the flight deck is open and the pilot can be seen slumped over the controls, his right arm dangling at his side. The co-pilot is lying on the floor behind his seat.—

Anderson was chewing his lip.

—The girl anxiously calls towards the flight deck.

GIRL: Wake up!

A mobile phone can be heard ringing some distance away.—

‘Oh, thank God!’ Mrs Hudson cried. The others felt momentary relief as well. A phone was working. The little girl could talk to someone at least. Maybe they would be able to tell her what to do and how to fix the problem—or, at least land the plane safely.

[…] GIRL (anxiously, tearfully): Help me, please. I’m on a plane and everyone’s asleep. Help me!

A very familiar male voice speaks over the phone.

The voice that answered sent all previous relief into non-existence.

VOICE: Hello. My name’s Jim Moriarty. Welcome … to the final problem.

‘How…’ John stuttered, ‘how is that possible?’

*

OPENING CREDITS.

*

Flickering black and white film footage can be seen. It seems to be a bit of film noir made in the 1940s or 1950s and is set in the office of a private investigator. The investigator, Leonard, stands with his back to his desk and in front of him is a typical femme fatale, Velma, holding a cigarette. Both characters speak with American accents.

LEONARD: You know I could arrest you?

‘An old film?’ Anderson voiced, intensely confused. ‘Just what is going on in this episode? First that little girl on the plane set up by Moriarty, now an old detective tape?’

Mycroft was the only one in the room who had any idea what the film even was – he’d seen it often enough – but he wasn’t about to inform the others. Not only because it was his private business, but because he was wondering just why it was being shown. Obviously, the next piece was about him. Was Eurus coming after him next? He nearly shuddered at the thought.

VELMA: What for?

LEONARD: Wearing a dress like that.

VELMA: Would you like me to take it off?

LEONARD: Then I’d really have to press charges.

VELMA: Press away.

We now see that Mycroft is in a small room with a film projector behind him. Sitting in an armchair with his left elbow on the arm and his fingers propping his head up, he smiles and mouths Leonard’s lines every time he speaks.

Judgemental stares from everyone else in the room were turned on the man in question. He turned up his nose, not about to apologise for his taste in films.

Most of them just couldn’t determine what about the film would attract a man like Mycroft. It was too…predictable, it seemed. And wouldn’t detective films lose interest for him after the first time? Why rewatch them to a point that he could recite the male lead’s lines by heart?

[…] LEONARD (offscreen): You think so?

Mycroft was too busy smiling to mouth that line. Now he turns his head and picks up a glass as he mouths the next line.

LEONARD (offscreen, with Mycroft mouthing along): I thought it was supposed to be the beginning of all human misery.

‘Ah, that seems more like you,’ Lestrade said, finally understanding the choice.

[…] LEONARD (on the footage): I could just keep you under close watch.

For a split second the footage glitches, showing a yellowed image of a family of two adults and two children sitting on what looks like a beach, then the footage returns to the film.

Much like his on-screen counterpart, Mycroft frowned. That wasn’t part of the film. Was it Eurus, playing with him?

VELMA: Very close?

Mycroft frowns.

LEONARD (offscreen): Uh-huh.

The footage glitches again, for a little longer this time and the yellowed image returns but then zooms in towards one of the children, a young overweight boy, about eleven years old. Clearly this is old cine footage. The screen briefly returns to Velma in the movie, then flicks over to a close-up of the fat boy smiling at the camera, then returns to the movie.—

‘Is that…is that a home video?’ Anderson question, squinting at the screen. Then his eyes widened, and he turned to look at Mycroft. ‘Was that you?’

As it was the most likely answer, no one else spoke up to contradict or add their own theories. They kept their eyes on the screen to see what would happen next. Besides, the whole scene was starting to get creepy, like some sort of haunted house.

[…] LEONARD: You were?

VELMA: Fingerprinting …

Turning back, Mycroft reaches over and stubs out a lit cigarette in an ashtray.

‘Those’ll kill you, you know?’ Lestrade teased.

VELMA (offscreen): … being searched …

Mycroft turns to the screen.

VELMA: … thoroughly.

Again the footage glitches and the boy smiles quirkily into the camera. Now the footage jumps more quickly back and forth between the professional movie and the home movie. In the latter, a beach ball bounces across to a younger boy, about four years old, who has a mop of brown curly hair.—

‘And that must be Sherlock!’ Anderson cried excitedly. ‘Just look at him!’

Mrs Hudson was already cooing at the sight of the small child. If she’d thought the preteen version of her tenant was cute, the four-year-old version was just darling!

—The camera pulls up and the mother stands up and waves. Mycroft is obviously puzzled but can’t help smiling at the sight.—

Lestrade grinned. ‘Happy memories? I always wondered what your childhood was like, mate.’

‘Right,’ Anderson agreed. ‘Because your parents are so—’ He was about to say ‘ordinary’ but unlike John, he felt the immediate shift in mood, and cut himself off before he made that irreversible mistake.

—The father kneels down to the older son who is holding a plate piled high with sandwiches and an apple, and is taking a bite from a sandwich. Whatever the father says to him on the silent footage, the boy pulls the plate protectively closer to him. The footage cuts to the parents sitting in their deckchairs as the father beckons to the younger boy who trots towards them; then it cuts to the younger boy piling on top of the older one who is half-reclined on the sand with a book in his hands. The older boy grins.

The viewers watched with similar smiles. Sherlock – for that was indeed Sherlock – was acting like a regular happy little boy. He was having fun with his family, playing with his older brother.

But…how could he have gone from that boy to the man they all knew? Exactly what traumatic event had his sister played a role in?

Again Mycroft can’t help but smile. The footage cuts to a far shot of the parents and their two boys waving into the camera, then briefly the screen goes white and jagged writing appears reading

*

I’M BACK

*

Anderson jumped back with a scream. The others weren’t nearly so dramatic, but they too were startled by the jump scare and loud burst of sound from the screen. Fear and dread were pooling in Mycroft’s stomach, not from the screen, but because he knew what was awaiting him in the future. His mind was already running through plans to heighten the security on and around Sherrinford Island.

before the family continues to wave at the camera. The footage seems to briefly return to the black and white movie and a tight close-up of the top half of Velma’s face, except that those aren’t the eyes of the actress; they’re Eurus’ eyes. Again the family waves to the camera, then the white screen and the “I’M BACK” message reappear before the footage dissolves. Mycroft stares at the screen in shock while, behind him, the last of the film tape spools off the end of the reel.—

If he wasn’t so disturbed by the imagery, Mycroft probably would’ve been angered by the destruction of one of his favourite tapes.

—Mycroft stands and stares at the now blank white screen in front of him. After a moment he walks to a nearby door and takes hold of the handle and tries to open the door. It won’t budge. He takes hold of the handle with both hands and struggles to open the door but to no avail. A female voice whispers echoingly in the room behind him.

VOICE: Mycroft.

‘It really is like a haunted house!’ Sally remarked, her voice trembling. She didn’t particularly care for the elder Holmes, but the whole thing was frightening.

He turns and walks back a few paces, looking up to the ceiling when he hears footsteps running across the room upstairs. The film continues to rattle loudly on the projector. There’s a sound behind him and Mycroft turns to look as the door noisily creaks open. He slowly walks through the doorway and stops on the other side, and behind him the door rapidly and loudly slams shut.—

The viewers jumped again at the noise. They all leaned forward, thoroughly invested. Would Mycroft be the next to fall to Eurus’s plans?

—He turns to look at it, then turns back at the sound of electric fizzing noises. The lights in the hall in front of him flicker and then go out with a loud pop. He walks slowly forward to where his umbrella is in a stand at the side of the hall. Taking it from the stand he holds it in both hands and sharply pulls it apart, revealing a sword blade attached to the handle.—

‘Oh! Is that why you carry your umbrella everywhere?’ Anderson asked, voice high with excitement. He’d always wondered why Mycroft brought his umbrella everywhere if he never seemed to actually use it.

—Dropping the fabric to the floor, he switches on a torch on his mobile phone and walks slowly forwards, breathing harshly. As he turns to look into an open door, shining the light into the room, a small figure runs across the hall further along. It appears to be a young girl wearing a dress and long white socks and with her dark hair tied in two long ponytails either side of her head. She disappears into the darkness.—

It seemed, at least, that Eurus wasn’t there personally. With a (mostly) clear head, Mycroft could think reasonably. He suspected that this wasn’t Eurus’s real plan, but a mere trick. She wouldn’t use a child and attack him in his own home. She’d be craftier about it if she was serious about killing him.

Then again…this whole ruse was about scaring him. Was that her true goal? To terrify him before retiring back to her comfortable cell on the apparently penetrable island prison, where she stayed until the next time she got bored and wanted to go on a day trip?

[…] Mycroft gets closer to the child and shines his torch on her. It’s not a child at all – it’s a mannequin with a blank white face, wearing the same dress and socks and a dark wig with ponytails. He turns and calls out along the hall.

‘I’m not sure whether it would be scarier if it really was a little girl, but that’s plenty creepy on its own,’ Sally said, suppressing a shiver.

‘Agreed. I’d hate to be you right now, mate,’ Lestrade said.

MYCROFT: Why don’t you come out and show yourself? I don’t have time for this.

A child’s voice comes from the darkness.

CHILD’s VOICE: We have time, brother dear. All the time in the world.

Behind him, the ‘real’ little girl bursts out of the darkness and runs up the stairs. The mannequin can still be seen behind Mycroft. He turns and chases up the stairs after the girl. Slowing down on the half-landing, he turns and walks up the next flight. The upper floor is slightly better lit and he tucks his phone into his trouser pocket as the child’s voice is heard again.

‘Just how big is your house, Mycroft?’ John asked. ‘And why do you need such a big house if you live alone?’

Mycroft scowled, not answering the question. Nor would he admit that the teasing question made him feel slightly better. Slightly less stressed, at any rate.

[…] VOICE (more child-like and sounding petulant): Nothing’s impossible.

The lights start to flicker on and off.

CHILD’s VOICE: You of all people know that.

On the left-hand wall of the hallway hang a row of paintings. Mycroft has passed a painting of a large country house and now reaches a portrait of a historical male figure. As he looks at it, illuminated by a light above the picture frame, blood starts to pour from the eyes and from one side of the mouth.—

Several of the viewers jerked back in alarm. A cry of ‘That’s gross!’ came from Anderson.

[…] CHILD’s VOICE (sing-song): There’s an East Wind coming, Mycroft! Coming to get you!

MYCROFT (backing away, his eyes wide): You can’t have got out! You can’t!

Mycroft was so tense in his seat now that Lestrade reached over and put a hand on his arm. The flinch alarmed even Lestrade. Mycroft glared at him, but Lestrade kept his face soft; the other man needed comfort.

From a side turning further along the hallway near a standing suit of armour, a clown in full costume and make-up leans out into view. Slowly leaning over sideways to an almost ninety-degree angle, he then straightens up and steps into the hallway.

‘A clown?’ Anderson asked. ‘Why a clown? That doesn’t make any sense!’

Sally shushed him, probably because she had no idea what was going on either.

As Mycroft stares in disbelief, the clown reaches across to the suit of armour and pulls its sword from the sheath and holds it up beside himself, pointing the tip towards Mycroft and raising his other hand forward. Trying – and failing – to look determined, Mycroft raises his own sword in front of him, pointing the tip towards the ceiling, then lowers it and whips the blade in front of him a few times. Pointing it towards the clown, he starts to move forwards slowly while the clown makes ‘bring it on’ gestures with his hand and sword. Mycroft takes another step forward, then takes a handkerchief from his trouser pocket and clamps it around the base of his blade, twists it off the handle and aims the small gun attached to the end of the handle at the clown.

John turned to Mycroft. ‘Not only do you have a sword in your umbrella, you have a gun within that sword? Just how paranoid are you, Mycroft?’

Mycroft just shot a glare in John’s direction, though the glare was much more haughty than frightened (just for a split second, but it was there).

[…] CHILD’s VOICE: There’s no defence … (the voice becomes more of a whisper) … and nowhere to hide.

The clown roars and charges forward. Mycroft cringes back and then turns and pelts down a nearby flight of stairs. Running into the hall downstairs, he hurries to the two nearby doors and tries each one but they’re locked. The clown stops on the upstairs landing and watches him over the bannisters. Mycroft turns and looks as a shadowy figure walks past the nearby upper windows. Upstairs someone pushes through heavy curtains over one of the entrances to the landing. It’s Sherlock, complete with greatcoat and deerstalker. He stops on the landing and looks across to the clown.

“Sherlock’s wearing the hat!” Molly remarked in surprise. It was a pleased sort of surprise. She was happy that Sherlock had accepted the hat.

MYCROFT: Sherlock? Help me!

Sherlock raises his right thumb and forefinger to his mouth and lets out a piercing whistle. All the lights come on. The clown looks down at Mycroft, who stares in shock as a short man walks out of another hall on the ground floor, wearing a dress and a dark wig with long ponytails.

‘Really Sherlock?’ came the general outburst from the room.

Mycroft just sagged in his chair – just barely – but the relief was palpable, especially to Lestrade. Instead came an indignant anger, which caused Lestrade to pull his hand away from the other man’s arm.

SHERLOCK: Experiment complete. Conclusion: I have a sister.

Lestrade nodded once.

MYCROFT (raising his head to him and speaking angrily): This was you? All of this was you?

SHERLOCK: Conclusion two: my sister – Eurus, apparently – has been incarcerated from an early age in a secure institution controlled by my brother.

Lestrade nodded again.

Mycroft raises his hands and presses the palms against his eyes. Unseen by him, Sherlock waves cheerfully at him.

SHERLOCK: Hey, bro!

Anderson stifled his chuckle.

MYCROFT (tiredly): Why would you do this … (he lowers his hands and speaks through gritted teeth) … this pantomime? Why?

Mycroft himself was asking the same questions. His fists were clenched.

SHERLOCK: Conclusion three: you are terrified of her!

Lestrade’s eyes shifted over to Mycroft, confirming that for himself as well.

MYCROFT (sternly): You have no idea what you’re dealing with. (Angrily) None at all.

JOHN (coming out of a corridor on the ground floor): New information: she’s out.

MYCROFT: That’s not possible.

Mycroft grumbled under his breath about how it shouldn’t be possible. As soon as they were back, he was going to the island in person to check, update, and increase the prison’s security.

SHERLOCK: It’s more than possible. She was John’s therapist.

JOHN: Shot me during a session.

The piece of news was alarming because it confirmed that what had happened at the end of the last episode had in fact happened, but before too many of the viewers could question how John survived a shot to the head, the scene continued.

SHERLOCK: Only with a tranquilliser.

A wave of understanding settled over the group.

JOHN: Mm. We still had ten minutes to go.

SHERLOCK: Well, we’ll see about a refund.

‘What? Did you want that to continue, John?’ Lestrade asked, scowling at his friend.

John rounded on him. ‘I don’t, but clearly the me on screen is upset that Mycroft never told us about Sherlock’s sister, or that she was crazy enough to pretend to be my therapist then shoot me in the face with a tranquiliser! I at least deserved to finish my therapy session!’

‘In his defence, I doubt even Mycroft would be able to predict…any of what Eurus did or is going to do.’

John smiles. Sherlock starts coming down the stairs and addresses his actors.

SHERLOCK: Right, you two. Wiggins has got your money by the gate.

The man in the child’s clothes gives him a double thumbs-up and turns and scampers away.

SHERLOCK: Don’t spend it all in one crack den.

“At least we don’t need to wonder where Sherlock found these…people,” Molly said, trying to keep her tone light. She was intensely worried about Sherlock and John engaging Eurus head-to-head, even if she tried to have faith in them and their abilities.

The clown on the landing reaches up and squeezes his big red nose which makes a squeaking sound, and then walks away. Reaching the bottom of the stairs, Sherlock walks across to Mycroft, smiling.

SHERLOCK: Oh, I hope we didn’t spoil your enjoyment of the movie.

He heads for one of the nearby doors.

MYCROFT: You’re just leaving?

SHERLOCK: Well, we’re not staying here. Eurus is coming and, uh, someone’s disabled all your security.

‘Not much defence against Eurus anyway if Sherlock can get in and disable it all in the first place,’ Lestrade muttered.

Mycroft couldn’t help but silently agree. He’d have to increase his home security as well when they got back.

[…] MYCROFT: Doctor Watson. Why would he do that to me? That was insane!

JOHN: Uh, yes. Well, someone convinced him that you wouldn’t tell the truth unless you were actually wetting yourself.

‘Don’t’ say that like it wasn’t you, John!’ Molly accused, half angry and half amused by the boys’ actions. She knew that what John had said was entirely true; Mycroft would never have told them otherwise.

Mrs Hudson huffed approvingly. In her mind, it was about time someone knocked Mycroft down a few pegs.

MYCROFT: “Someone”?

John looks away thoughtfully, licking his lips before turning back to him.

JOHN: Probably me.

MYCROFT: So that’s it, is it? You’re just going?

JOHN (innocently): Well, don’t worry. There’s a place for people like you – the desperate, the terrified, the ones with nowhere else to run.

MYCROFT (grimly): What place?

John frowns momentarily and then looks at him as if he’s an idiot.

As did several others in the room.

JOHN: Two two one B Baker Street.

‘That was obvious enough!’ Anderson said – and if Anderson was saying something was obvious, then it was really a sad day.

Mycroft closes his eyes in resignation and sighs silently.

JOHN (turning and walking towards the door): See you in the morning. If there’s a queue, join it!

John smiled, quite enjoying his on-screen self putting Mycroft in his place. He finally had one up on the other man who was always looking down on him.

MYCROFT (angrily): For God’s sake! This is not one of your idiot cases.

As he speaks, John lifts a finger as if he’s forgotten something, then turns and walks back into the hall, pointing upstairs.

JOHN: You might wanna close that window. (He looks at Mycroft.) There is an East Wind coming.

Quirking a small smile at him, he turns and walks away again. Mycroft turns around and nervously looks upstairs.

And thus concluded Mycroft’s least favourite part of the entire series so far.

#

221B BAKER STREET. DAY TIME. The client chair sits in the middle of the room facing the fireplace. A man stands beside it but so far we can only see his legs.

‘You have to sit in the chair,’ Lestrade said. ‘Otherwise, there’s no point being in the room. They won’t talk to you.’

Sherlock sits in his armchair with his fingers steepled against his chin, staring downwards. Opposite him, John sits and watches him, twirling a pen in the fingers of his left hand. We now see that it’s Mycroft who is standing beside the client chair, his arms folded and a stubborn look on his face. John glances over to him for a moment before looking away again. Mrs Hudson is standing in the doorway with her arms folded, looking at Mycroft and smiling slightly as he lowers his head and bites his lip.

MRS HUDSON: You have to sit in the chair.

He turns and looks at her.

MRS HUDSON: They won’t talk to you unless you sit in the chair. It’s the rules.

Mrs Hudson puffed up, looking quite please with herself.

[…] MYCROFT: She’s not going to stay there, is she?

Sherlock looks towards his landlady, then tilts his head to her.

MRS HUDSON (looking at Mycroft): Would you like a cup of tea?

MYCROFT: Thank you.

MRS HUDSON (pointing towards the kitchen): The kettle’s over there.

The self-satisfied smile on Mrs Hudson’s face widened exponentially. Meanwhile, Anderson was snorting with laughter. Even Lestrade had to stifle a splutter of surprise at Mrs Hudson’s audacity.

[…] SHERLOCK (shifting slightly to face his brother): I don’t know and I don’t care. So there were three of us. I know that now. You, me, and … Eurus.

Mycroft nods.

SHERLOCK: A sister I can’t remember. Interesting name, Eurus. It’s Greek, isn’t it?

Anderson turned to the others. ‘Why can’t Sherlock remember her? He remembers everything.’

‘Not everything,’ Sally argued.

‘Well, everything important! And a sister would definitely be that.’

‘I’m sure we’ll find out,’ Lestrade assured his colleagues. He wasn’t goin to be the one to reveal any theories about Sherlock’s childhood trauma. It wasn’t his place to tell – nor Anderson’s to find out. (Especially if Anderson forgot that he’d already asked the question.)

[…] MYCROFT: Of course I didn’t. I monitored you.

JOHN: You what?

MYCROFT (looking at him): Memories can resurface; wounds can re-open. The roads we walk have demons beneath … (he turns his gaze to Sherlock) … and yours have been waiting for a very long time. I never bullied you. I used – at discrete intervals – potential trigger words to update myself as to your mental condition. I was looking after you.

Everyone was quiet, but suspicions and questions were rising to the surface.

Mycroft was displeased with so many people hearing this private conversation. It was bad enough the John on screen was privy to it, but everyone else? It had his skin crawling.

SHERLOCK (softly, intensely): Why can’t I remember her?

Mycroft pauses for a moment, glancing in John’s direction but not looking at him.

MYCROFT: This is a private matter.

SHERLOCK: John stays.

John had been about to get up but now looks across to Sherlock, surprised. Mycroft leans forward in his chair.

MYCROFT (in a harsh whisper): This is family.

SHERLOCK (loudly, firmly): That’s why he stays.

Everyone, even John, was surprised by that for a moment. His heart was moved.

The brothers lock eyes for a long moment. John smiles and lowers his head. Eventually Mycroft sits back. John clears his throat.

JOHN: So there were three Holmes kids.

He pulls the lid off his pen and re-opens his notebook.

JOHN: What was the age gap?

MYCROFT: Seven years between myself and Sherlock; one year between Sherlock and Eurus.

John nods and points his pen in Sherlock’s direction.

JOHN: Middle child. Explains a lot.

‘It really does,’ John agreed with his on-screen self.

Sherlock throws him a look. John raises his eyebrows at him and then turns his attention back to his notebook.

JOHN (to Mycroft): So did she have it too?

MYCROFT: Have what?

JOHN: The deduction thing.

MYCROFT (sarcastically): “The deduction thing”?

‘What do you think it is, some genetic superpower?’ Lestrade asked, laughing a little.

‘Is it not?’

JOHN (after a moment): … Yes.

MYCROFT (looking reflectively towards the fireplace): More than you can know.

Something about his gaze made a shudder run through the room.

He pauses while the boys look at him.

JOHN: Enlighten me.

MYCROFT (gesturing between himself and his brother while looking at John): You realise I’m the smart one?

SHERLOCK: As you never cease to announce.

MYCROFT: … but Eurus, she was incandescent even then. Our abilities were professionally assessed more than once. I was remarkable, but Eurus was described as an era-defining genius, beyond Newton.

That information was really something to swallow. And, if Lestrade though about it, made sense why Sherlock believed he was stupid (as he’d mentioned in one of the previous episodes). If both his older brother and younger sister were smarter than him, how could he think anything else? And then to find out that the rest of the world was so much lower than his own abilities? No wonder he acted the way he did.

SHERLOCK (softly, intensely): Then why don’t I remember her?

MYCROFT: You do remember her, in a way. Every choice you ever made; every path you’ve ever taken – the man you are today … is your memory of Eurus.

‘She’s why he became a detective?’ Anderson asked aloud. ‘Why? Did they solve mysteries together or something?’

Lestrade highly doubted it. To him, it was more than likely that Eurus did…things in hoping Sherlock would solve them. It was likely she’d have tested his intelligence or played with him like a cat played with a mouse. Her behaviour thus far more than proved she was capable and willing to do so. Maybe the childhood frustration had inspired Sherlock to solve mysteries.

[…] MYCROFT: She was different from the beginning.

Some distance away a young girl, maybe six years old, wearing a blue and white dress and a knitted oatmeal-coloured cardigan and with her hair tied into bunches either side of her head, stands watching an Irish setter trotting through the shallows of the river.

Only Mycroft knew the truth about that scene. The episodes were still hiding the truth. For now, he could be relieved, but it annoyed him to think that they were hiding information just so it could be revealed later on in a more dramatic way.

MYCROFT: She knew things she should never have known …

Nearby, an overweight boy stands on one of a row of stepping stones across a stream. Wearing yellow boots, jeans and an olive-coloured jumper, he tosses a pebble into the water, perhaps attempting and failing to skim it. He looks across towards adult Mycroft, who turns away from him.

‘Wait,’ Anderson said. ‘That’s you?’ He tried to recall the eleven-year-old boy from the home film earlier and connect it with this regular-looking teenager.

Mycroft didn’t answer, but it was obvious enough.

Anderson frowned at the boy on the screen. ‘It’s so weird seeing you as a child. I could almost believe that you were born looking like you do right now. It was strange seeing you earlier too, younger.’

‘That’s stupid!’ Sally scolded him. Though privately she couldn’t’ help but agree that she’d never thought of what Mycroft could’ve possibly looked like as a child. (The glimpse earlier hadn’t really counted.)

Beyond him, little Eurus has her back to him and is watching as seven-year-old Sherlock, wearing red trousers, wellington boots and a dark yellow patterned jumper and with a pirate hat on his head, slashes at the water with his plastic sword. Adult Mycroft bends down and picks up a large pebble from the water’s edge.

Most of the group smiled at the young boy playing as young boys ought.

MYCROFT (in 211B): … as if she was somehow aware of truths beyond the normal scope.

He opens his hand in front of him. His fingers are wet and a large pebble lies in his palm.

At this point, all the viewers knew that it was just editing, but they would never get used to some of the strange things happening on screen. What was Mycroft truly seeing? Did he actually have a rock, or were Sherlock and John just watching him look down at his empty hand?

In his mind, young Eurus turns around on the beach and looks directly at him. Mycroft looks startled.

EURUS: You look funny grown up.

‘That’s…spooky,’ Anderson remarked.

In 221B, Mycroft straightens up in his chair a little, staring towards the fireplace.

JOHN: What’s wrong?

MYCROFT: Sorry.

He looks down at his open hand, which is dry and empty. In his head he hears the sound of a pebble splashing into the water. In the flat he closes his hand.

MYCROFT: The memories are disturbing.

John frowned. ‘Sure, that was spooky, but what exactly made her disturbing? Unless she actually said that in your youth, knowing you’d place yourself in that memory exactly where she looked?’ Even as the words came out of his mouth, it sounded too far-fetched.

Mycroft didn’t answer. His eyes were boring into the screen. If his family’s secrets were going to be spilled to this group of buffoons, it wouldn’t be from his own lips.

SHERLOCK: What do you mean? Examples.

MYCROFT: They found her with a knife once. She seemed to be cutting herself. Mother and Father were terrified. They thought it was a suicide attempt. But when I asked Eurus what she was doing, she said …

It’s as if little Eurus is standing facing Mycroft in front of the fire.

EURUS: I wanted to see how my muscles worked.

‘All right, I agree,’ Anderson said. ‘That is disturbing.’

No one could disagree with that. Molly looked a little sick.

JOHN (looking towards Mycroft): Jesus!

MYCROFT: So I asked her if she felt pain, and she said …

EURUS: Which one’s pain?

‘Which one?’ Molly repeated. She looked at Mycroft. ‘Which…sensation, she means? Did she really not feel it? Did she have CIPA or something?’

Mycroft shook his head.

SHERLOCK (to Mycroft): What happened?

Mycroft puts his hands on his knees and stands up. Suddenly he’s outdoors again, standing a short distance away from a large, very old country house in the middle of nowhere.

MYCROFT: Musgrave.

Sherlock and John stand either side of him a few paces behind him.

MYCROFT: The ancestral home, where there was always honey for tea.

‘Just how rich are you?’ Sally asked under her breath.

The picture cuts to young Sherlock, wearing his yellow jumper and his pirate hat, sitting cross-legged on the grass in front of one of many gravestones not far from the country house. He is reading a book on his lap.

MYCROFT: … and Sherlock played among the funny gravestones.

‘As young children do,’ John said.

Mrs Hudson was once again cooing at the young version of her tenant in his cute pirate hat.

[…] MYCROFT (offscreen): They weren’t real. The dates were all wrong.

Behind the adults, the camera pans past one of the gravestones. Carved into the stone are the words:

*

NEMO

HOLMES

1617 - 1822

Aged 32 Years

*

MYCROFT (offscreen): An architectural joke which fascinated Sherlock.

It fascinated Lestrade too. Why would anyone create a fake graveyard? What could be the point of it?

Still in the graveyard, Mycroft and John look towards the house but Sherlock lowers his gaze and looks to the side as a child’s voice starts to sing in his head.

CHILD’s VOICE: ♪ … who will find me / Deep down below the old beech tree?

The image shifts to the kitchen of the house. A table has plates of food, coloured glasses and cups and saucers in front of the three children, as well as a butter dish and other items in the middle. Sitting on one side of the table beside her oldest brother, young Eurus sings the song while looking across to young Sherlock who is still wearing his pirate hat. He looks back at her unhappily.

‘What was that about?’ John asked.

As expected, his question was left unanswered.

[…] SHERLOCK and MYCROFT (simultaneously): … the East winds blow.

SHERLOCK: Sixteen by six …

In flashback, young Eurus sings the same line across the table to young Sherlock, although she adds the word “brother” at the end of the line, a taunting look on her face as he looks back at her.

The song sounded even more ominous being sung by the disturbing child in her mocking tone.

[…] In the flashback, young Sherlock gets down from the table and runs off. Eurus watches him go.

YOUNG SHERLOCK: Redbeard!

Anderson brightened considerably. “There’s the dog again! The one Sherlock saw in his Mind Palace after being shot by Mary.” He smiled at the sight of the pooch.

[…] JOHN: Redbeard?

Anderson looked at John is amazement. ‘You can hear the flashbacks too?’

John rolled his eyes. ‘I don’t think that’s exactly what’s happening.’

‘It’s just a visual representation, you doofus!’ Sally said. ‘They’re all just sitting around talking about it in Baker Street.’

ADULT SHERLOCK: He was my dog.

Young Sherlock runs across the meadow. We see his pirate hat in close detail for the first time: it’s a very deep blue, almost the same colour as the Coat he will wear in the future, and it has dark red bands sewn down it.

Molly was perhaps one of the only people to have picked up on the detail. It made her smile softly. Some things never changed. She wondered if that was Sherlock’s favourite colour.

MYCROFT (turning to watch the youngster): Eurus took Redbeard and locked him up somewhere no-one could find him.

YOUNG SHERLOCK (calling out): Redbeard!

MYCROFT: … and she refused to say where he was.

Lestrade furrowed his eyebrows. That was disturbing. What reason could she have had for doing that? Was it because Sherlock got a pet and she didn’t? Children often did things out of jealousy – if Eurus worked the same way as other children, even with her high intelligence. On that note – why would Sherlock be the only one of the children to receive a pet? Sherlock had specifically called Redbeard ‘his dog’, not the family dog or anything of the like.

It was all too confusing right now, so Lestrade focused back on the television. He just had to hope the answers would come. Or at least some clues so he could put the pieces together.

Young Sherlock has run into woodland and heads for a wooden bridge across a stream, still calling Redbeard’s name.

MYCROFT: She’d only repeat that song; her little ritual.

At least that was one thing that made sense to Lestrade for now. Why Sherlock became a detective. It was because he couldn’t solve his first ever case. His true first ever case, not the one with Carl Powers.

[…] MYCROFT: … but she said …

YOUNG EURUS’ VOICE (offscreen, in an intense whisper): The song is the answer.

An entire body shiver ran through Anderson. “Why would she whisper it? That just made it extra creepy!” he complained.

[…] SHERLOCK (in 221B, turning to Mycroft): What happened to Redbeard?

MYCROFT: We never found him. But she started calling him “Drowned Redbeard,” so we made our assumptions.—

She killed Sherlock’s dog, Lestrade realised. Animal cruelty was one sign of psychopathy in children; no wonder she was taken away. Her intelligence made her not just dangerous, but a real threat.

[…] MYCROFT (shaking his head sadly): No. They took her away.

Sherlock looks round to him.

JOHN: Why? You don’t lock up a child because a dog goes missing.

Lestrade couldn’t help but agree, dangerous as the signs were. If it was just a dog, it was more likely that they’d keep the girl at home and try to teach her properly. Locking her up – especially in a secure facility like an asylum or prison – was far too extreme of a leap.

MYCROFT: Quite so. It was what happened immediately afterwards.

Flashback to young Eurus sitting cross-legged on the floor of – presumably – her bedroom with several crayon drawings in front of her. On her far left is a drawing of five people. She has written “family” above the people and underneath, above each head, are the names “daddy”, “mummy”, “mycroft”, “sherlock” and “me”. Across the person labelled “sherlock” she has scrawled a large red cross almost obliterating the figure beneath. Beside that are two separate drawings of her middle brother wearing a yellow and blue striped jumper. The lower one has an arrow pointing to the figure, identifying him as “SHERLOCK” and a burst of blood seems to be coming from his throat and pouring out beside him. The drawing above that one shows a noose around Sherlock’s neck with the rope leading upwards to where it is attached to a wall. The drawing at the top of her collection shows her father on the left beside a beach ball and a sand castle, and water laps at the bottom of the picture. Beside her dad is her mother, then a chubby Mycroft and then herself. A few paces to the right of her is Sherlock. She has drawn grey clouds all around him and has drawn a large red cross across his neck and a larger red cross across his body. There are two more drawings of Sherlock under this picture, one with another large red ‘X’ across his neck while his mouth turns downwards unhappily, and the second with black crosses where his eyes should be and angry red crayon scrawls all around him. Yet another drawing, below an uncorrupted drawing of Mycroft with a very round body – which itself is below a partially obscured drawing of the family home – shows Sherlock lying flat on what looks like a stone table or a slab.

The images were horrifying. Both Molly and Mrs Hudson were white as sheets. Anderson looked like he was going to be sick.

Lestrade felt queasy, but even more, he was interested in a sick sort of way: why did she hate Sherlock so much? She seemed to love her mother, father, and Mycroft well enough. Why only Sherlock? Was it because of the minimal age gap? Because Sherlock was only a single year older than her? Could that have had an effect?

The camera pans across more distressing drawings of Sherlock, and one of a gravestone with “RIP SHERLOCK” [as in R.I.P. – Rest In Peace] written across it. In front of her, Eurus has another drawing of the house with Sherlock looking unhappily out of one window. As she draws a large cross over the entire window with a blue crayon, her parents’ voices can be heard from a nearby room.

MR HOLMES (offscreen): She knows where he is!

MRS HOLMES (offscreen): We can’t make her tell us. We can’t make her do anything.

No one knew what to say to that. It was typically expected that young children wouldn’t always listen to their parents, but Eurus was…different. That much was already clear to them all.

Eurus puts down her crayon and looks up. Then she looks down again to the matchbox she is now holding. It has a dark shadowy house on the cover and its brand name is “Maison de la Peur” (“House of Fear”). She shakes the box, then strikes a match on the side, holding it up to look at the flame. She gazes down at it, the flame reflecting in her eye.

Dread engulfed them, just like they knew flames would engulf the house.

[…] MYCROFT: After that, our sister had to be taken away.

SHERLOCK: Where?

MYCROFT: Oh, some suitable place – or so everyone thought. Not suitable enough, however. She died there.

JOHN: How?

MYCROFT: She started another fire, one which she did not survive.

‘But she is alive! We saw her!’ Anderson protested. He clearly didn’t catch the subtext of the conversation.

SHERLOCK (firmly): This is a lie.

John looks towards Mycroft, who hesitates only for a moment.

MYCROFT: Yes. It is also a kindness. This is the story I told our parents to spare them further pain, and to account for the absence of an identifiable body.

‘But why would you be put in charge of that if she was taken away when you were only fifteen?’ Lestrade questioned the man.

He, as usual, did not receive an answer.

[…] SHERLOCK (softly, intensely): Where is she, Mycroft? Where’s our sister?

MYCROFT: There’s a place called Sherrinford; an island. It’s a secure and very secretive installation whose sole purpose is to contain what we call ‘the uncontainables.’

‘So Sherrinford is the name of the prison,’ Lestrade concluded with a nod to himself. He’d never heard of it personally, but it was likely far above his pay grade.

[…] MYCROFT: Heaven may be a fantasy for the credulous and the afraid, but I can give you a map reference for Hell.

‘That’s all very poetic, Mycroft Holmes, but it’s no place for a child to grow up, no matter what she did. It would only make her worse to be in such an environment!’ Mrs Hudson protested.

‘Mrs H, I really don’t think they had much of a choice,’ John told the woman softly.

[…] MYCROFT: Whoever you both met, it can’t have been her.

And yet it was. As much as he wanted to, Mycroft couldn’t deny it now.

[…] VOICE: ♪ I that am lost / Oh, who will find me / Deep down below / The old beech tree?

As Mycroft’s face fills with horror, a small drone rises up from the floor and hovers sideways across the room.

VOICE: ♪ Help succour me now / The East Wind’s blowing / Sixteen by six, brother / And under we go.

The drone begins to fly forward across the kitchen table, the wind from its four rotors blowing papers and other stuff off the table. As it heads towards the living room, Mycroft speaks urgently.

‘Is that a grenade?!’ Anderson shouted in alarm.

‘Oh my goodness!’ Mrs Hudson cried.

John, Lestrade, and Mycroft were all tense in their seats. None of them were able to predict the outcome of this scene. How would they get out of this mess?

[…] JOHN: What’s it carrying?

SHERLOCK (standing near the fireplace, seen from a camera on the drone): What’s that silver thing on top of it, Mycroft?

MYCROFT (standing near the living room door): It’s a DX-707.

Lestrade scowled at the elder Holmes. ‘That doesn’t tell John what it is, Mycroft!’ he hissed under his breath.

[…] MYCROFT: Colloquially it is known as “the patience grenade.”

The drone lands on the floor and its rotors shut down.

JOHN: “Patience”?

The grenade buzzes and the top pops up a little, showing a bright red light emanating from inside the device. It repeatedly beeps quietly.

MYCROFT: The motion sensor has activated. If any of us move, the grenade will detonate.

The silence in the room was loaded; no one dared to say a word. Logically, even if they were to move, the grenade wouldn’t go off – it was only on the screen after all, but the tension was still there. Anderson was even holding his breath.

[…] SHERLOCK: It’s Sunday morning, so it’s closed.

JOHN: What about Mrs Hudson?

The camera sinks down through the floor to the ground floor kitchen. In the middle of the room, Mrs Hudson has an apron over her clothes. She is rocking around the room to the sound of Iron Maiden’s “The Number of the Beast” blaring from the earbuds she’s wearing while she vacuums the lino.

Mrs Hudson’s cheeks coloured slightly, but her embarrassment was a secondary concern. If the bomb were to go off, she would be next to receive the brunt of the explosion. Molly quickly reached over to take the older woman’s hand, squeezing it gently.

Back upstairs the sound of the vacuum cleaner can faintly be heard.

SHERLOCK: Going by her usual routine, I estimate she has another two minutes left.

JOHN: She keeps the vacuum cleaner at the back of the flat.

MYCROFT: So?

JOHN: So, safer there when she’s putting it away?

‘John!’ Mrs Hudson said loudly, causing many of the room’s occupants to jump. ‘You are not thinking of detonating that grenade in my house!’

‘What else are we supposed to do?’ John shot back. “We can’t just stay there forever.”

Mycroft turns his head towards him. It’s a miracle that the bomb doesn’t promptly go off.

JOHN: Look, we have to move eventually. We should do it when she’s safest.

Mrs Hudson still wasn’t happy about it, but she couldn’t help but be touched by her tenant’s thoughts.

[…] SHERLOCK: What’s the trigger response time?

Mycroft looks at him blankly.

‘What’s with him? Even I could’ve guessed what he meant by that!’ Anderson said quietly to Sally. She wasn’t sure she believed it.

[…] SHERLOCK: John and I will take the windows; you take the stairs. Help get Mrs Hudson out too.

MYCROFT: Me?

‘Yes, you. You’re getting slow,’ Lestrade said, trying for a joke. By the glare he received, Mycroft obviously didn’t appreciate it.

[…] SHERLOCK: I estimate we have a minute left. Is a phone call possible?

MYCROFT: Phone call?

SHERLOCK: John has a daughter. (He glances towards him without moving his head.) He may wish to say goodbye.

The thoughtfulness of Sherlock’s suggestion wasn’t lost on any of the viewers. It further cemented in their minds that John was an excellent influence of Sherlock. How far he’d come from his behaviour way back in the Study in Pink case.

[…] JOHN: Oscar Wilde.

The sudden change in topic confused everyone, even John, despite it being his on-screen self who’d spoken.

MYCROFT: What?

JOHN: He said, “The truth is rarely pure, and never simple.” It’s from ‘The Importance of Being Earnest.’ We did it in school.

Sherlock quirks a lopsided grin.

MYCROFT (nodding very slightly): So did we. Now I recall. I was Lady Bracknell.

‘You went to regular school?’ Lestrade asked.

‘And you acted?’ Anderson added incredulously.

Both questions were ignored.

John smiles a little.

SHERLOCK: Yeah. You were great.

MYCROFT: You really think so?

SHERLOCK: Yes, I really do.

MYCROFT: Well, that’s good to know. I’ve always wondered.

‘Now is not the time for sentimentality, boys! You’re going to make it out of there alive, so there’s no use in it.’ Mrs Hudson’s words were adamant, though her voice shook slightly. She was still holding Molly’s hand, but now John reached over as well to take her other hand and squeeze it reassuringly.

The vacuum cleaner shuts down. Sherlock gives it a few seconds, then glances to John and then to Mycroft.

SHERLOCK: Good luck, boys.

Everyone in the room was holding their breath.

He pauses for another moment, then starts to count more loudly.

SHERLOCK: Three, two, one, go!

The tension was palpable, so thick you could cut it with a knife. Anderson had grabbed Sally for comfort and she, despite her annoyance at his action, didn’t move to fight him off.

The three men turn and in slow motion they race for their exit points, Mycroft heading out of the door, John running for the right-hand window and Sherlock leaping up onto the back of his chair on his way to the left-hand window. Behind them the device explodes and flames sweep across the room in all directions, enveloping everything in their path. John and Sherlock hurl themselves through the glass and plummet towards the road below and a massive fireball roars out of the windows behind them. Black smoke rises towards the camera high above the road and blanks it out.

‘What happened?!’ Anderson shouted. ‘Are they okay? What about Mrs Hudson?’ He was physically shaking Sally, and this time she fought him.

‘Oi! Let go!’

‘I’m sure they’re all fine,’ Lestrade said, though he didn’t sound sure. ‘These episodes like to be dramatic, you know?’

The smoke slowly starts to clear and turns more grey in colour as the camera descends through clouds towards a small fishing boat out on the ocean. A radio broadcast can be heard.

RADIO: And now the shipping forecast, issued by the Met Office on behalf of the Maritime Coastguard Agency at 05:05. Thames, Dover …

As the broadcast continues a young man, Ben, wearing a yellow oilskin coat and matching hat, opens the door to the wheelhouse and stumbles inside wiping his mouth and breathing heavily. An older man, Vince, looks round to him.

Lestrade grimaced, and his stomach rolled in sympathy for the man. It definitely didn’t look like smooth sailing for the poor lad.

VINCE: Go on, son, get it up. (He smiles cheerfully at him.) Better out than in.

BEN: Is it always like this?

The camera pans around the small wheelhouse, showing that it’s very foggy outside.

VINCE: Nah.

BEN: Thank God.

VINCE: Usually it’s much worse!

BEN (plaintively): Might go and work in a bank!

‘Who are these people?’ Anderson questioned, leaning forward. ‘Are we going to the island where the prison is?’

[…] The radio broadcast is still continuing.

RADIO: … Lundy, Fastnet, Irish Sea, Shannon, Malin, Sherrinford. Sherrinford. Sherrinford.

‘Looks like you were right, Anderson,’ John said. ‘Why, though, I have no idea.’

[…] BEN: Sherrinford?

VINCE (turning to him): Forget you ever ’eard it.

‘I wonder what they tell people in the area about it,’ John remarked, even though he knew he wouldn’t get an answer from the only person in the room who may know it.

‘I would think that it’s obvious, John,’ Mycroft replied dryly. ‘We tell them to forget about it, as you can see.’ He nodded toward the screen.

[…] VINCE: Just …

He raises a hand and mimes zipping his lips shut, then points warningly at the young man. He starts to turn back to the wheel when there’s a loud thump on the roof of the wheelhouse, followed by a couple of less loud thumps.—

Anderson grabbed Sally again out of fear. ‘What was that?’

She shook him off. ‘If you shut your trap you might find out! Now get off me.’

—The men look up, then Vince goes to the door and heads outside, stepping a few paces away from the wheelhouse and then turning to look up. Ben comes out beside him. Sherlock is standing on the roof holding onto the ship’s antennae with one hand, his coat whipping dramatically around him.

VINCE: Who the ’ell are you?

SHERLOCK: My name’s Sherlock Holmes.

BEN: The detective!

SHERLOCK: The pirate.

Several chuckles rang around the room. Mrs Hudson especially was delighted to know that her boys were all safe and that Sherlock could be a pirate just like he always wanted.

John steps into view at the other side of the antennae and points a pistol at the men below.

‘John! What did that poor lad ever do to you?’ Lestrade asked jokingly.

John’s face contorted into a scowl. ‘We’re taking over the ship.’

‘Well, you’re not doing it right,’ Anderson piped up. ‘Where’s your sword?’

Ben raises his hands, his mouth wide in fear, and Sherlock dramatically leaps off the roof towards them.

#

SHERRINFORD ISLAND.

[…] We switch to a view inside the glass room. Across the area outside, a natural-looking opening in the rock looks out towards the ocean. Inside the glass room, a technician speaks into a radio.

Lestrade whistled, impressed by the sheer display of security the prison held. That made it even more impressive that Eurus seemed to be able to go in and out as she pleased. She how had she done it?

[…] TECHNICIAN: Golf Whiskey X-ray, you are off course. Are you receiving?

The radio from the other end activates.

JOHN’s VOICE: Yeah, receiving you. This is a distress call, repeat, distress call. We’re in trouble here.

‘That’s the best you could come up with?’ Lestrade teased.

‘Don’t judge. It’s working!’

[…] AUTOMATED VOICE: Lockdown in progress. Lockdown in progress.

All around the complex the external guards – the ones with the coats and hats – run along the corridors and head outside.

AUTOMATED VOICE: Please proceed to designated Red stations. Please proceed to designated Red stations.

Two of the guards run round a headland and see Vince and Ben sitting on the sand back to back. Rope is lashed around them, tying them together, and their wrists are bound. Vince looks towards the approaching men and rolls his eyes, sinking his head back. On a metal bridge above them, more guards run into position and aim their rifles down at the seamen. As more men run onto the sand and aim their rifles at the two of them, Ben raises his bound hands in front of him.

‘They’re already tied up! What’s pointing their guns going to do?’ Mrs Hudson remarked, shaking her head in disappointment.

Mycroft couldn’t help but agree. Those men should be looking for whoever tied up the sailors instead.

[…] GUARD: In the sand!

The guards turn to look and we see what the men on the bridge can see. A small inflatable boat has been dragged up and left nearer the water. In between the boat and the men, drawn in the sand in large letters are the words

*

TELL MY

SISTER

I’M HERE

*

‘Well, Sherlock did always have a flare for the dramatic,’ Molly said brightly. She’d been too nervous to say much until now, but at last it seemed like Sherlock had things under control again. He had a plan, and he was executing it.

[…] GOVERNOR (into phone): I need to speak to Mycroft.

In London, Sir Edwin, now sporting a full beard, is in the back seat of a car.

SIR EDWIN (into his phone): He’s in hospital. There was an explosion.

‘I guess you weren’t fast enough,’ Lestrade said. He looked worriedly over at the elder Holmes. ‘Do you think you’ll be all right, mate?’

‘I’m sure I’ll be fine.’ Mycroft hardly looked concerned. He already had a few theories as to what his brother had planned and how he would be involved with whatever harebrained scheme Sherlock had concocted.

[…] SIR EDWIN: He’s not conscious. He’s severely injured. No-one is even confident he’s going to pull through.

Lestrade glanced at Mycroft again, but the man still looked unconcerned, which prompted the DI in making his own theories as to what the television series’ editing had hidden from them.

GOVERNOR (into phone as he trots upstairs to the glass room): Where’s his brother? Where’s Sherlock Holmes?

SIR EDWIN: Missing.

GOVERNOR: No, he’s not. He’s here.

Mrs Hudson laughed a little. ‘They’re not very bright, are they?’ Molly giggled with her.

[…] The governor looks at the screen. John, who is being filmed by a body camera attached to the jacket of one of the guards, is standing with his hands raised while guards aim their rifles at him. Beside him, also with his hands raised, is an elderly man wearing oilskin overalls. He has a large white bushy beard and matching eyebrows and a woolly hat. The camera-wearing guard moves closer and the man speaks in an indignant south-west England accent.

FISHERMAN: He stole our boat! Him an’ another fella, with guns!

Mycroft hummed in thought. That ‘fisherman’ hadn’t been on the boat before, and if John was with him, well, there was only one explanation for that. he couldn’t help but smile though; the ‘fisherman’ was giving an excellent performance.

Lestrade looked at him, then at the screen, then back at Mycroft. Suddenly, his eyes widened as he, too, realised what was going on.

‘Who is this man now? He wasn’t on the boat earlier,’ Anderson said, sounding puzzled.

[…] GUARD (northern Irish accent, offscreen): North side of the island, sir.

The governor peers at the shaky footage, then smiles.

Silently, Anderson was wondering why the governor was smiling like that. What was he thinking?

Lestrade had a suspicion that the governor thought the fisherman was Sherlock in disguise. It was a possibility, he knew, but that was too obvious for Sherlock. Lestrade just hoped his own theory was correct.

GOVERNOR: Holding cell, now.

IRISH GUARD: Right, sir.

John and the fisherman are ushered away as the automated announcement pitches in again.

AUTOMATED VOICE: Lockdown in progress.

Then, the screen went black once again, indicating the end of the section.

This first part to the apparent last case of Sherlock’s left them all with so many questions, but no one had any idea as to the answers – or, if they did, they weren’t sharing. In that case, it was best left for them all to just wait for the next section to begin.

 

Chapter 53: 04x03 - The Final Problem 2

Notes:

Sorry for missing last week, but here's part 2 of The Final Problem! The next chapter will be a lot longer (just the way the episode sliced into four parts).

Updated Jan 19 after a second copyedit.

Chapter Text

And begin it did. Shortly after the break began, it was over, and the next section lit up the screen.

Not long afterwards, the alarms have stopped. John and the fisherman sit side by side at a table in a small room. The governor walks to the mesh door in front of them and stops. Someone offscreen deactivates the lock and the door opens. The governor walks inside. One of the beanie-hatted guards is standing inside the room beside the door, holding his rifle pointed down to the floor in front of him. The fisherman immediately starts talking.

FISHERMAN: This is a mistake. I’m the victim ’ere. (He stands up and jerks a finger down to John.) This man stole my boat. ’e’s a pirate.

JOHN: Yeah, I really am.

GOVERNOR: Please, sit down.

FISHERMAN (angrily): I-I don’t even know who ’e is! (He sits.)

Lestrade leaned closer to Mycroft. ‘Slipping character a little, isn’t he?’ he whispered with a secret grin.

Mycroft eyed him with distaste (though he held a little bit of admiration that the man had seen through his disguise).

GOVERNOR: He’s Doctor John Watson, formerly of the Fifth Northumberland Fusiliers. (He looks down at him.) What are you doing here?

JOHN: It’s a hospital. Any work?

‘Really, John?’ Lestrade asked, chuckling.

He shrugged. ‘Might as well try.’

GOVERNOR: It’s not a hospital.

Still looking at the people opposite him, he holds out a pass towards the guard.

GOVERNOR: I want eyes on Eurus Holmes. Go straight to the Special Unit, deploy Green and Yellow Shift on my authority.

‘Well,’ Molly said, ‘that’s confirmation if it wasn’t already clear enough.’

[…] GOVERNOR: I’m sparing your blushes because we’re supposed to be on the same side; and frankly, this is embarrassing.

JOHN (nonchalantly): Ooh, doing a cavity search?

It took a second for most of the room’s occupants to understand John’s joke, mainly due to the complete nonchalance of his tone, but when they did, a few laughs burst out of them.

‘John!’ Mrs Hudson cried, a tad scandalised.

‘I’m sure I’m joking!’ John protested.

[…] FISHERMAN (in his south-west accent): Yes, you are.

The governor smiles.

JOHN: But that is sort of the point … (he looks across to the man beside him) … isn’t it?

The fisherman stands up while John turns to the governor.

JOHN: See, you should have been looking at the guy you just gave your pass to.

Lestrade clapped John appreciatively on the arm. ‘The old bait and switch! Nice work, John! You too, Mycroft,’ he added.

Beside him, the ‘fisherman’ pulls off his hat with one hand, pulling off the white hair at the same time. With his other hand he pulls off his false nose and moustache, leaving just the white beard in place. Sighing with relief, he lowers his hands to reveal the face of Mycroft. The governor’s smile drops as Mycroft grins down at him through his grubby false teeth and raises his eyebrows at him.

Molly giggled. ‘You seemed to have enjoyed that,’ she said.

Mycroft chuckled a little. ‘Indeed.’ His eyes glittered. Field work was most certainly not his thing, but it did look like fun once in a while.

‘D’you think Sir Edwin was in on the trick?’ Anderson asked.

‘Who? What’re you on about?’ Sally asked him.

‘Sir Edwin, the government man? The one who was talking to the governor on the phone just now to tell him that Mycroft was in hospital?’

Sally was aghast. ‘You know his name?’

‘I’ve been paying close attention to these cases!’ Anderson protested matter-of-factly, daring her to contradict him.

She just shook her head silently, working through her surprise.

‘He probably was,’ Anderson whispered to himself, answering his own question.

Elsewhere in the facility, the guard trots down some stairs and swipes the governor’s card through a reader. The nearby doors open and he gets into the lift which they have revealed. Turning to face the front we see that this is indeed Sherlock, his hair hidden under the beanie hat. The doors close.

‘There’s our master of disguise!’ Mrs Hudson said fondly. ‘All he had to do was cover his curls and no one recognised him!’

‘I’m sure people still don’t recognise him without the deerstalker,’ Sally grumbled, causing those closest to her to laugh a little.

Back in the holding cell, Mycroft has now removed all traces of his disguise and the outer clothing he was wearing, revealing that he kept on his blue trousers, a white shirt and blue waistcoat. He stands in front of a large mirror on the side wall, smoothing down his hair.

MYCROFT: That’s the trouble with uniforms and name badges. People stop looking at faces. You’d be better off with clown outfits. (He turns around.) At least they’d be satirically relevant.

Amusement filled the room, not only because of Mycroft’s words but also because of his behaviour. Of course he’d perfect his appearance in the mirror once he was back to his usual self.

‘We’re you seriously wearing that suit under your disguise?’ Anderson asked.

‘It’s just a waist-coat,’ John reasoned.

JOHN: Oh, you’ll find the real Landers on the north shore, tied up with two others.

GOVERNOR: Two others?

JOHN: Mm. Well, it was trial and error. (He gestures to his own waist as he speaks.) We had to find the right waistband.

Lestrade, Molly, and Mrs Hudson tried to hide their laughter. Mycroft was just glaring at John, who had the decency to blush at the remark. It was bad enough that Sherlock made digs at his weight, now John was too?

[…] GOVERNOR: And that justifies dressing up?

MYCROFT (loudly, angrily): Yes it does!

The sudden yell made Anderson jump in his seat. Sally hadn’t jumped, but she stiffened – all too aware of Mycroft’s power over her job and thus harbouring a healthy amount of fear of the man.

He turns to face the governor.

MYCROFT (angrily): It justifies dressing up or any damned thing I say it does. Now, listen to me: for your own physical safety do not speak, do not indulge in any non-verbal signals suggestive of internal thought. If the safety of my sister is compromised; if the security of my sister is compromised; if the incarceration of my sister is compromised – in short, if I find any indication my sister has left this island at any time, I swear to you, you will not.

The viewers all looked appreciatively at the elder Holmes taking charge of the situation. They’d all had their reservations about him and his methods, but there were times – like now – when they had to admire his actions.

He glares at the man, who is standing with his hands behind his back and not moving as instructed. Mycroft tilts his head towards John.

MYCROFT (more calmly): Say thank you to Doctor Watson.

GOVERNOR: Why?

MYCROFT: He talked me out of Lady Bracknell. This could have been very different.

That comment had several of the viewers – including Lestrade, Mrs Hudson, and John – bursting out laughing.

[…] MYCROFT (over earpiece): A prison within a prison. Eurus must be allowed the strict minimum of human interaction.

SHERLOCK (quietly): Why?

MYCROFT: Since you’re determined to meet her, you’re about to find out.

‘Why can’t you just tell us?’ Anderson whined, though he kept his voice low, not actually wanting Mycroft to hear him.

Sherlock reaches the far end of the corridor and stops between two white-shirted guards. The sound of music being played on a violin is coming tinnily from a short distance away. The tune is that of the song that Eurus used to sing to him. Whether he recognises this or not is unclear but he maintains his false character.

SHERLOCK (northern Irish accent): Eyes on Eurus Holmes. (He unslings his rifle from his shoulder and hands it to one of the guards.) Governor’s orders.

Things were getting exciting, and Anderson was here for it. He leaned forward, eyes as wide as possible so as not to miss anything.

#

Back in the holding cell Mycroft has now put on his suit jacket and has walked closer to the governor.

MYCROFT: Answer yes or no. Has there ever been – against my express instructions – any attempt at a psychiatric evaluation of Eurus Holmes?

GOVERNOR: Yes.

Mycroft hid a growl of contempt and irritation. Against his express instructions! He let out a silent breath to calm himself.

MYCROFT: I presume the tapes are in my office?

He walks towards the open door.

GOVERNOR: Your office?

MYCROFT (leaving the cell, with John following): Cast your mind back. It used to be yours.

Lestrade whistled lowly. ‘Nice one!’

#

At the Special Unit Sherlock steps onto a marked area on the floor a few feet in front of a door. The white lighting above his head begins to oscillate back and forth, so presumably he is being scanned. The violin music continues faintly from where a man is sitting at a nearby set of computer screens but it no longer sounds like Eurus’ song. Another white-shirted guard stands beside the door.

GUARD: You ’aven’t been down ’ere before, ’ave you? “Silence of the Lambs,” basically.

‘Huh?’ Anderson wondered aloud, not understanding the reference.

[…] SHERLOCK: Why the headphones?

GUARD: She doesn’t stop playin’, sometimes for weeks.

Like Sherlock.

That was yet another similarity between the two siblings. It was beginning to astonish them just how much of Sherlock’s personality came from Eurus, despite that Mycroft had said as much. He didn’t truly remember her, but it seemed he remembered her in much more important ways.

[…] The door closes behind him and Sherlock instantly straightens up from his slouch. He takes off his jacket and drops it to the floor.

Downstairs a little later, the lift door slides open. Sherlock has now removed the rest of the guard’s clothing and the hat and is in his normal suit with his hair fluffed into its usual style.

The viewers relaxed, relieved to see Sherlock back as his usual self. He wouldn’t be meeting his sister under the guise of someone else.

Several feet in front of the lift is a wide wall made up of three floor-to-ceiling glass panels. On each of the panels, about three feet from the floor, a notice has been stencilled onto the glass reading in white letters “MAINTAIN DISTANCE OF THREE FEET”. On the other side of the glass is a large semi-circular room lined with bare grey panels. Soft white lighting comes from the tops of the panels and a large circular panel of lights in the middle of the ceiling sends green light down into the room. Running down the middle of the room, about eight feet wide, is a rectangular strip of white flooring and the rest of the floor is grey, matching the walls. There is a bed at the far end of the room and to the left near the end is a seat and table fastened to the wall. There is no other furniture. In the middle of the room Eurus stands with her back to the door, playing a Bach-like piece on her violin.

Lestrade inspected Eurus playing the violin, very much seeing Sherlock in her stance, her skill, but he was also looking at the room. The place was a prison, yes, but it was also supposed to be an asylum. However, they clearly didn’t think Eurus was a danger to herself, considering the furniture looked to be made of marble – hard surfaces and sharp edges.

Sherlock steps forward and the lift door closes behind him. The overhead lighting turns from green to white. Eurus stops playing and stands there unmoving. After a couple of seconds she starts to play again, this time the familiar tune of her song.

The change caused shudders to run through the room’s occupants.

Sherlock stands silently, blinking frequently, and briefly flashes back to his young self running through the shallows of the river while Redbeard trots about in the water nearby. In the cell he presses his lips together uncomfortably but doesn’t move while Eurus continues to play.

Mrs Hudson was worried for Sherlock. She sincerely hoped this meeting wouldn’t be a bad thing for him. He’d only just started to get better with John’s help.

#

We cut to a large screen on a wall which shows four different angles of Eurus in her cell. This is clearly a recording of a previous time because she is sitting on the floor cross-legged facing the glass, her head slightly lowered.

EURUS: Why am I here?

The question was peculiar. In the video, Eurus was already an adult; she should know why she was imprisoned. Perhaps she meant ‘why here in a psych evaluation’? it was possible that she knew that Mycroft had given the order for it not to happen, given her claimed intelligence.

A man’s voice can be heard on the recording, very faint and offscreen): Why do you think you’re here?

EURUS: No-one ever tells me.

We now see that Mycroft is sitting in a chair behind a desk in what must be the governor’s office. John stands to the left of the chair and the governor is standing at the other side of the desk. Behind the chair is a glass wall leading to a small balcony which looks out over part of the island. All three men have turned to watch the footage on the screen attached to a wall at the side of the room.

#

Down in the cell in the present, Eurus continues to play. Sherlock takes one step forward and immediately Eurus starts to play a frenetic and rapid string of notes. Sherlock lifts his foot from the floor and moves it back and Eurus resumes her previous tune.

The sound made everyone wince; they relaxed as Sherlock stepped back and the music returned to its usual haunting melody.

#

In the governor’s office, the men watch the earlier recording.

EURUS: Am I being punished?

MAN (offscreen, faintly): You’ve been bad.

EURUS (almost sing-song): There’s no such thing as ‘bad.’

The nonchalant way she said that statement, like it was just another fact of the universe, was almost as haunting as the melody she was playing for Sherlock – as the lyrics of the song she’d used to taunt him in childhood. How could one person be so ominous?

MAN (offscreen): What about good?

EURUS: Good and bad are fairytales. We have evolved to attach an emotional significance to what is nothing more than the survival strategy of the pack animal. We are conditioned to invest divinity in utility. Good isn’t really good, evil isn’t really wrong, and bottoms aren’t really pretty. You are a prisoner of your own meat.

Mrs Hudson was grasping Molly’s hand tightly again. She couldn’t fathom how this woman could be related to her dear, sweet Sherlock. Even more, she couldn’t understand why anyone could be so robotic. Even at his worst, Sherlock had a spark of humanity in him, even if he didn’t always see or understand it.

MAN (offscreen): Why aren’t you?

EURUS (raising her head and looking directly into the camera as she speaks the words slowly and clearly): I’m too clever.

The eye contact was too much for some of the viewers. Anderson and Sally both looked away. The others averted their gazes. Mycroft refused to show weakness, but he, too, was made uncomfortable.

#

In the cell, still with her back to the glass, Eurus finishes her tune and lowers her bow but doesn’t turn around. When she speaks, her voice comes through speakers.

EURUS: Did you bring it?

‘Bring what?’ Anderson whispered.

SHERLOCK: I’m sorry?

EURUS: My hairband. Did you bring it like I asked?

‘He must’ve missed that request when you tried to blow him up!’ Sally ground out between clenched teeth.

[…] SHERLOCK (more firmly): I’m not one of your doctors.

EURUS (sounding exasperated): The one I made you steal, from Mummy.

They all knew that Sherlock had grown up with his sister to a point, before they took her away, but it was still so odd to hear from her lips that they’d been together, they’d interacted as children. Even more surprising was that Sherlock had obliged any request from her considering she hated him so much.

[…] SHERLOCK: No, we’ve spoken since then. You came round to my flat a few weeks back; you pretended to be a woman called Faith Smith. We had chips.

EURUS: Does this mean you didn’t bring my hairband?

‘How can she be so slow? I thought she was a genius?’ Anderson wondered. ‘Obviously he didn’t bring it!’

‘I think she knows that!’ Sally hissed.

SHERLOCK: How did you manage to get out of this place? How did you do that?

EURUS: Easy. Look at me.

The request was an odd one. Just odd enough for Lestrade to take seriously. He squinted closely at her. He was looking straight at her but…nothing stood out. She was wearing white clothes. Her hair was loose and long (a little curly, just like Sherlock’s). She held a violin in her delicate hands.

SHERLOCK: I am looking at you.

EURUS: You can’t see it, can you? You try and try but you just can’t see; you can’t look.

Her words were starting to get annoying; they were starting to get on Sally’s nerves in particular. It sounded a little too close to home for her. Too close to how Sherlock always made her feel. She thought, if anyone ever managed to treat the great Sherlock Holmes the way that he treated her, she would relish in it, but this only made her feel uncomfortable.

SHERLOCK: See what?

Anderson squinted. ‘I don’t know what he’s supposed to be seeing, but that glass is the cleanest I’ve ever seen! Not a single smudge or fingerprint! It’s like it’s not even there!’

Sally elbowed him. That wasn’t what he should’ve been focusing on. He was supposed to be listening to the conversation and looking at her.

She holds out the violin towards him.

EURUS: What do you think?

SHERLOCK: Beautiful.

EURUS: You’re not looking at it.

He swallows and closes his eyes briefly.

SHERLOCK: I meant your playing.

EURUS: Oh, the music. (She lowers the violin and turns it round to look at the front.) I never know if it’s beautiful or not; only if it’s right.

Mrs Hudson let out a noise like she was actually taking pity on the girl. She couldn’t imagine not having the ability to see the beauty in things. To only know whether something is correct or incorrect, like music, art, or nature, but not being able to appreciate that it just…is.

What a sad existence.

[…] SHERLOCK: I need to know how you escaped.

EURUS (firmly): Look at the violin.

Sherlock focuses in on it.

Finally, Sherlock was not just looking but observing. They all, aside from Mycroft, wondered what he saw.

SHERLOCK: It’s a Stradivarius.

EURUS: It’s a gift.

SHERLOCK: Who from?

EURUS: Me.

Mycroft was slightly peeved, but in the grand scheme of things he didn’t care. It had once been a gift from himself to Eurus, but if she wanted to give it to Sherlock, who was he to refuse? He was more concerned about why. Why would Eurus give Sherlock the violin? Wasit part of her plan – whatever that was?

[…] EURUS (half turned away from him): You play, don’t you?

SHERLOCK: How did you know?

She turns her head towards him.

The look she gave Sherlock could mean only one thing. ‘She taught him to play, didn’t she?’ Lestrade guessed, glancing at Mycroft. Mycroft nodded.

EURUS: How did I know? I taught you, don’t you remember? How can you not remember that?

John and the others looked at Lestrade, impressed.

‘How did you work that out?’ Anderson asked in pure awe.

‘It was obvious, wasn’t it?’ Lestrade asked, gesturing to the screen. ‘The look on her face was just too incredulous.’

Anderson’s whole face lit up with glee. ‘You’re becoming more like Sherlock! That means I still have a chance if you’re getting better!’

Lestrade scowled. ‘Oi! What’s that supposed to mean?’

SHERLOCK: Eurus, I don’t remember you at all.

EURUS (smiling slightly): Interesting. Mycroft told me you’d rewritten your memories; he didn’t tell me you’d written me out completely.

‘Rewritten?’ John voiced. He looked at Mycroft questioning. ‘Not just “erased”? I thought he erased Eurus from his mind. What could he have rewritten?’ It seemed to him that it meant more than him rewriting certain memories so that Eurus just wasn’t there.

SHERLOCK: What do you mean, “rewritten”?

She looks at him intensely.

EURUS: You still don’t know about Redbeard, do you?

Sherlock looks at her grimly.

EURUS: Oh. This is going to be such a good day.

‘What does she mean by that, Mycroft?’ John asked, voice getting louder as his anger grew. He did not like the look in her eyes. She was eager to torment his best friend, and he would not stand for it.

Mrs Hudson was right there with him, it seemed. ‘You tell us now Mycroft Holmes.’

Mycroft just closed his eyes and didn’t answer. They were going to find out eventually.

Lestrade, reading the elder Holmes’ body language, just said, ‘Let’s keep watching. We’ll see exactly what she means soon enough, I’m sure.’ He sounded tired in his own ears.

#

In the governor’s office, Mycroft has slumped back in the chair and is no longer looking at the screen as the recording playback continues. John, on the other hand, has walked closer to the screen and is watching intensely.

John immediately sharpened his attention. If his on-screen self found it important, he would do all he could to learn all he could.

EURUS (on the screen, still staring into the camera): She smiles at you when you come home. (She nods sharply.) Like a reflex.

GOVERNOR: Everyone we sent in there; it-it’s hard to describe.

John turns as the governor continues.

GOVERNOR: It’s … it’s like she …

MYCROFT: … recruited them.

EURUS (on the screen): Smiling is advertising. (She nods on the last word.)

‘Why does she keep nodding after everything she says?’ Anderson whispered.

‘It’s part of her power of suggestion,’ Lestrade guessed. ‘She nods to make them agree with her. It’s a subconscious thing.’

GOVERNOR: Enslaved them.

That word was certainly more sinister than ‘recruit’.

[…] GOVERNOR: She’s clinically unique. We had to try.

Mycroft sighed, disappointed. ‘Humans always do what’s bad for them.’

[…] MYCROFT: Tell me the worst thing that has happened.

GOVERNOR (as Eurus’ voice continues to be heard quietly in the background): She kept suggesting to Doctor Taylor that he should kill his family.

‘And they kept sending him in there to talk to her?’ Sally burst out. She couldn’t believe it. She didn’t care how ‘clinically unique’ that psycho was; they should’ve listened to the expert. They shouldn’t have sent anyone in to talk to her.

[…] GOVERNOR: Killed himself.

MYCROFT (after a brief pause): And?

GOVERNOR: … his family.

Despite expecting such an answer, hearing it said aloud – confirmation of Eurus’s power of suggestion – was horrifying.

[…] EURUS: It’s okay if you cry.

MAN (offscreen): I don’t need to cry.

EURUS: I can help you cry.

John frowned. ‘That man’s voice sounds familiar…’ he said. He just couldn’t place it.

The others leaned forward, wondering if they’d be able to figure out who it was.

#

In the cell.

EURUS: Play for me.

For a moment, they were all wondering why Eurus had changed the conversation so quickly, but then they realised she was in the present (future?), talking to Sherlock.

SHERLOCK: I need to know how you got out of here.

EURUS (exasperated): You know already. Look at me. Look and play.

Lestrade bit the inside of his cheek. That must’ve been so annoying for Sherlock. Annoying to be met with someone smarter than him, someone telling him just to figure them out. Lestrade knew well enough how that felt, but Sherlock clearly didn’t. He wasn’t used to it.

Keeping his eyes on hers, he lifts the violin and starts to play Bach’s Sonata No. 1 in G minor, the same tune he played in “Reichenbach” when Moriarty came to his flat after his trial fell apart. Sherlock has only played about a second’s worth of the music when Eurus interrupts.

EURUS (sternly): No, not Bach; you clearly don’t understand it. Play you.

While Sally was trying to figure out how she knew it was Bach from the first note, Anderson asked aloud, ‘Play…him? Does she mean one of his own compositions?’

‘That’s likely,’ Molly said. She was frowning – how could Sherlock ‘clearly’ not understand Bach?

SHERLOCK: Me?

EURUS: You.

Hesitating for a long moment, Sherlock then lifts the bow and begins to play Irene’s lament. He has only played two notes before Eurus speaks again.

EURUS: Oh! Have you had sex?

John choked on his own spit. If the mood in the room hadn’t been so tense, Lestrade would’ve let out a laugh.

Mrs Hudson, however, was aghast.

SHERLOCK (continuing to play the tune): Why do you ask?

EURUS: The music. I’ve had sex.

SHERLOCK: How?

EURUS: One of the nurses got careless. I liked it. Messy, though. People are so breakable.

Everyone winced, disgusted.

[…] EURUS: Afraid I didn’t notice in the heat of the moment and afterwards … well, you couldn’t really tell. Is that vibrato or is your hand shaking?

Sherlock wasn’t getting the answers he was looking for. That much was clear to the viewers. He was at a stalemate. How would things progress from here?

Sherlock finishes the long note he’s playing, then stops and lowers the violin and bow. Eurus lifts one side of her mouth in a smile.

#

[…] GOVERNOR: You spoke to her.

MYCROFT (sternly): I know what I’m doing!

‘Quite arrogant of the governor to compare himself and his men to the likes of you,’ Lestrade remarked out of the side of his mouth to Mycroft.

‘Phooey,’ Mrs Hudson said. ‘The only reason her mind games don’t work on Mycroft is because he grew up with her. He knew exactly what she was capable of, and he was rightfully scared of her. He wasn’t blinded by a need to poke and prod like a mad scientist.’

GOVERNOR: You even brought her a visitor on Christmas Day.

‘You did?’ John asked. ‘Who? Why?’

Mycroft shuffled uncomfortably in his seat. He, for once, had no idea how they would all react when they learned the truth. Negatively, of course, but that was a given.

[…] MYCROFT (straightening up): Eurus doesn’t just talk to people. She … reprograms them.

John turns back to look at the screen.

MYCROFT: Anyone who spends time with her is automatically compromised.

That meant…Sherlock! John was suddenly panicked. Maybe Mycroft knew what he was doing when he talked to Eurus, but Sherlock? Sherlock had only just relearned of the existence of his little sister – a sister who’d traumatised him as a child. How would he get out of there unaffected?

EURUS (offscreen from the wallscreen): I’m only trying to help you. We can help each other.

The angle switches to her on the screen.

EURUS: Helping someone … (she nods) … is the best way you can help yourself.

MAN (offscreen): I don’t trust you.

#

In the cell.

SHERLOCK: So clearly you remember me.

EURUS (starting to walk slowly forward): I remember everything; every single thing. You just need a big enough hard drive.

Lestrade winced at the low blow. They all knew that Sherlock ‘deleted’ things he didn’t find useful so he’d have enough room for the things he needed to solve cases, but here Eurus was saying that she didn’t need to delete anything. It must’ve been a stinging remark to their detective.

JOHN’s VOICE (in Sherlock’s earpiece): Sherlock.

SHERLOCK (quietly): Not now.

JOHN’s VOICE: Vatican Cameos.

SHERLOCK: In a minute.

‘What did you realise, John?’ Anderson wondered. ‘And why did Sherlock ignore you? Isn’t that your code phrase for bad situations?’

John closed his eyes. ‘Yes, it is,’ he said. ‘And Sherlock’s not listening because he’s an idiot.’

[…] EURUS: Did they tell you to keep three feet from the glass?

SHERLOCK: Yes.

EURUS: Be naughty. Step closer.

‘What’s so special about the glass?’ Mrs Hudson asked aloud.

‘Maybe she wants him to see how nice and clean it is,’ Sally remarked sarcastically, rolling her eyes.

[…] SHERLOCK: Tell me what you remember.

EURUS: You, me, and Mycroft. (She sighs a little.) Mycroft was quite clever. He could understand things if you went a bit slow but you … you were my favourite.

‘But…I thought she hated him,’ Molly said, furrowing her eyebrows.

Mycroft’s eyes were closed, and his head was down. Lestrade read the action. ‘Keep watching,’ said the DI.

Sherlock takes one small step forward then brings his feet together again.

SHERLOCK: Why was I your favourite?

Eurus also takes one step forward.

EURUS: ’Cause I could make you laugh. I loved it when you laughed. Once I made you laugh all night. I thought you were going to burst.

Sherlock smiles very slightly.

EURUS: I was so happy.

The memory seemed so innocent, but the viewers weren’t fooled. Something was wrong with it. Not only because it was Eurus speaking, but because the videos weren’t showing any flashbacks. If it were what she said, they’d see at least a quick flash of two children laughing together.

Sherlock takes another step forward.

EURUS: Then Mummy and Daddy had to stop me, of course.

SHERLOCK: Why?

EURUS (also taking another step forward): Well, turns out I got it wrong. Apparently, you were screaming.

Dread shot through them all. She ‘got it wrong’? Just how could a child be born so…emotionally clueless that she didn’t understand the difference between laughing and screaming?

SHERLOCK: Why was I screaming?

Inside his head he hears a distant whimpering. His gaze lowers.

SHERLOCK (in a whisper): Redbeard.

The sound of pain in his voice made all their hearts clench.

Eurus’ head lifts slightly. Sherlock raises his eyes again.

SHERLOCK: I remember Redbeard.

EURUS (softly, stepping forward): Do you, now?

SHERLOCK (also stepping forward): Tell me what I don’t know.

She stares up at him, her gaze intense.

EURUS: Touch the glass.

Sherlock frowns at her.

‘No!’ Anderson cried. ‘They’re going to get fingerprints on it!’

Sally smacked him over the head. ‘What’s with you and your obsession with the fingerprints all of a sudden?’

He wailed. ‘I don’t know! There must be something important about it! I just don’t know what it is yet!’

‘That’s likely,’ she sniped back sarcastically.

#

In the governor’s office, Mycroft is angrily pacing back and forth behind the table, his hands in his pockets.

MYCROFT: I put my trust in you, my implicit trust.

John has apparently temporarily had enough and goes out of the glass door onto the balcony.

John sighed. Sherlock wouldn’t listen to him, and now Mycroft was ranting.

MYCROFT: As governor of this institute …

His voice is cut off as John closes the door and walks to the edge of the balcony and looks over to the sea crashing against the rocks below. He raises his head and his eyes widen and he looks around as if he is starting to realise something. The camera cuts away to a long shot of the island, where the storm front is getting closer, lightning still flashing in the clouds. John blows out a breath and turns around, going back into the room where Mycroft is still pacing.

It was unfortunate, because John was clearly stressed, but they all had faith that he would take action soon enough.

GOVERNOR: It’s obvious when it all started. Well, she was never the same after that Christmas. It’s as if you woke her up.

‘Just who did you bring her, Mycroft?’ Mrs Hudson asked.

‘I have a few guesses,’ Lestrade muttered, though it was clear he wasn’t going to share them. Molly and John also had their share of guesses, and they glared at Mycroft to show their displeasure.

MYCROFT: That is entirely beside the point! You had your orders and failed to act on them.

JOHN (walking closer to him): Listen to the tape.

What was so important about the tape? Could it be…?

The realisation fell over John at the same time as it does over his on-screen counterpart. He knew where he’d heard that man’s voice before. He was hearing it right there! ‘No wonder she got out!’ he said.

Anderson and Sally looked at him in confusion. Lestrade, who’d realised the same thing as him, was just shaking his head in disappointment.

MYCROFT: Sorry?

JOHN: Do it now. Listen.

MYCROFT: My sister’s methods of …

No wonder the Mycroft on screen hadn’t figured it out yet while John could. He was distracted. He wasn’t listening. Good thing John was there to make him listen.

[…] EURUS (offscreen): Bring me your wife. I want to meet her.

Mycroft turns to the screen and increases the volume.

MAN (offscreen): I don’t need your help.

By now, even Sally had figured out what John wanted to show them. Anderson was still a bit behind, though.

#

In the cell, Sherlock and Eurus are now only one step away from the glass wall between them.

SHERLOCK: Redbeard was my dog. I know what happened to Redbeard.

Lestrade wasn’t so sure about that. There was still something that Mycroft was holding back. Something important. Something life-changing. It all stemmed back to what John had said earlier:

You don’t lock up a child because a dog goes missing.

EURUS (in a condescending tone): Oh, Sherlock, you know nothing. Touch the glass, and I’ll tell you the truth.

She starts to lift her left arm.

EURUS: I’ll touch it too, if you’re scared.

‘Oh! Don’t trust her, Sherlock!’ Mrs Hudson cried.

#

[…] EURUS: I promise.

MAN (offscreen): That’s all? What you’re proposing is not … it’s not right.

‘Why does he even sound like he’s considering it?’ Sally exclaimed, enraged. ‘He’s acting like his wife is just some faulty computer or something!’

Now that the volume has been turned up, the man’s voice is clearer. John turns to look at the governor.

JOHN: Everyone who went in there got affected – “enslaved,” you said.

GOVERNOR (shifting uncomfortably in his chair, looking towards the screen): Yes.

JOHN: One after the other.

GOVERNOR: Yes.

MYCROFT (frowning): Doctor Watson, I think we’ve …

JOHN (interrupting): Shut up.

‘You really don’t realise it?’ Lestrade asked incredulously to Mycroft. ‘You can’t hear it?’

Mycroft scowled at him. ‘I realise it now.’ Now that he didn’t have any distractions. That he could pull the clues apart properly.

[…] EURUS (looking into the camera): Do you really? Do you trust her?

GOVERNOR’s VOICE (from the screen): You’ve got to stop saying these things.

JOHN: If Eurus has enslaved you, then who exactly is in charge of this prison?

‘And if she’s in charge, then she can just come and go as she pleases,’ Molly said.

Mycroft let out a bone-deep sigh. He’d been so blind when it came to his sister. He should’ve kept closer tabs on her, closer tabs on her jailors. No one could be trusted with his sister – not even him, it seemed.

Mycroft stares towards the screen in shock.

GOVERNOR’s VOICE (from the screen): It’s completely inappropriate.

‘It is, but that didn’t seem to stop him,’ John remarked. He could already guess what was about to happen, and it just made him feel exhausted.

The governor quickly stands up and reaches into his inside breast pocket.

[…] GOVERNOR (upset): Very, very sorry.

JOHN: No.

The governor presses a button on the remote. Immediately the siren starts to sound and armed guards run into the room, aiming their guns at Mycroft and John, who raise their hands. The governor looks more composed as he buttons his jacket.

Exactly as John had expected. He brought a hand up to rub at his temples.

#

In the cell, Sherlock looks towards Eurus’ raised left hand, the fingers curled slightly.

EURUS (softly): You think it’s a trick. You look so … unsure. You’re not used to being unsure, are you?

SHERLOCK: It’s more common than you’d think.

Before they began watching all these episodes, none of them would’ve believed it, but being so close to Sherlock as he solved his cases showed just how human he really was: how much he cared about what people thought, how much he was affected by failure, how much he guessed and could still be wrong.

EURUS (softly): Look at you.

Sherlock slowly raises his right hand to match hers.

EURUS (softly): The man who sees through everything … is exactly the man who doesn’t notice …

Straightening their fingers, the two of them slowly move their hands towards each other. At the moment when their hands should touch the glass, Eurus reaches forward a little further and their fingertips touch, then she links her fingers into Sherlock’s. She gasps in mock-surprise.

EURUS (softly): … when there’s nothing to see through.

Anderson gave a gasp of surprise. ‘I can’t believe I was right!’ he whooped.

‘You weren’t right!’ Sally scolded. ‘You just thought that the glass was clean!’

‘So I was half-right,’ he amended, no less thrilled. ‘That’s progress!’

‘Being half-right also means you’re half-wrong,’ she reminded him.

[…] EURUS: Don’t you think it’s clever? Simple but clever?

SHERLOCK (shakily): Transparent.

Just like with Moriarty, the blind spot was simplicity. It didn’t have to be a clever plan. It didn’t have to have so many steps and moving parts. The best plan was the simplest one.

EURUS: Well, you do keep asking me how I got out of here.

‘She just…stepped out…’ Anderson said. ‘Easy.’

She unfolds her fingers and slowly pulls her hand away.

EURUS (softly): Like this.

She stands and looks at him for a moment, then quickly sucks in a harsh breath and brings up both arms to slam her wrists against either side of his head. He falls backwards to the floor and she hurls herself on top of him, shrieking savagely into his face as she presses her right arm down onto his throat. As he struggles under her she screams out loudly.

Molly screamed, hands over her mouth. Mrs Hudson jumped in alarm, eyes wide with terror. John’s hands clenched where they rested on his knees, digging into the fabric of his trousers.

EURUS: Get in here, all of you! Stop me killing him!

The lift door opens and two guards, who presumably have been waiting in there since after Sherlock’s arrival, run towards her. She is holding Sherlock’s arms down with her left hand and right foot. She raises her head to the guards and speaks calmly while Sherlock chokes under her.

EURUS: No, no. Stop me in a minute.

‘How can she be so crazy one second and so calm the next?’ Sally voiced aloud, disbelief colouring her tone. It was just so unbelievable.

Lowering her head to her brother, she pulls in a breath and then screams into his face as she continues to strangle him.

#

Outside the governor’s office, two yellow jumpsuited auxiliaries are marching John away, holding his arms. John kicks out at the ankle of the man to his right and as he cries out in pain and lets go of his arm, John turns to the other man and headbutts him.

‘Go John!’ Anderson cheered.

While Mycroft starts to struggle against his own captors, John races for the nearby stairs up to the glass Control Room. A male American-accented voice calls loudly from the speaker system. It sounds more than a little familiar.

VOICE: Red alert! Red alert! Big bad bouncy red alert!

They all froze at the voice. It was just on the edges of their minds, just barely familiar, but it made uneasiness crawl up their spines.

GOVERNOR (calling up the stairs): Doctor Watson!

VOICE (over the speakers): Klingons attacking lower decks! Also, cowboys in black hats, and Darth Vader!

While John continues rapidly up the stairs, Mycroft stops struggling and stares up at the nearest speaker as it becomes obvious who the voice belongs to. It’s the voice of James Moriarty.

And that confirmed it. Who did Mycroft bring to see Eurus on Christmas? It was James Moriarty. The worst possible option.

[…] JIM: Miss me? Miss me? Miss me? Miss me? Miss me? Miss me?

As John stops and stares at the screens in disbelief, behind him lift doors open and two guards quietly hurry out. While Jim continues to repeat his refrain, one of them turns his rifle sideways and strikes John firmly in the back of the head with the butt. John’s eyes glaze and he falls, Jim’s repeated “Miss me?” chant echoing as he goes.

‘John! Are you all right?’ Mrs Hudson asked.

‘I’m sure I am, Mrs H,’ John assured, though he still felt like ice was lancing through his gut. ‘Just knocked out. They won’t kill me.’ They still had so much planned for him; it wouldn’t be over that quick.

#

The instrumental opening to Queen’s song “I Want To Break Free” plays as a helicopter flies towards the island and swoops up over the cliffs and the top of the building to the other side. In his office, the governor stands near his desk and watches out of the window while the chopper heads out over the sea and then turns back towards the island again.

Anderson nodded to himself. ‘This sounds like it would be on Moriarty’s playlist. This must be a flashback telling us how they met.’

‘Can’t fault your logic there,’ Sally said, sounding less than eager to be saying so.

Not long afterwards, as the lyrics to the song begin, the helicopter has landed on the beach. Jim Moriarty, suited and booted, wearing sunglasses and with his hair slicked back, climbs out of the back door with white earbuds in his ears. He stands on the side runners for a moment, looking towards the cliffs, then steps down onto the sand and takes a couple of steps forward before whirling his arms and rolling his hips and then spreading his arms wide either side of him with his head thrown back. Either on the soundtrack or in his own imagination, a large crowd roars its approval and applauds.

The viewers stayed silent. They had no idea how to react to this behaviour. It was bizarre, but completely expected from the consulting criminal. Also, it was entirely inappropriate for that to be the song he was listening to while visiting a prison. (Which was also on point for Moriarty.)

He lowers one arm and raises the other to the skies, looking upwards while two black-suited goons wearing earpieces walk to stand either side of him. Jim lowers his arm and jumps round to face the helicopter before raising his arm and head skywards again. Again the invisible crowd roars and whistles approvingly. He changes arms, pointing the other one upwards, then lowers it and turns around again, standing there for a moment before raising his hands and pulling the earbuds from his ears. The music stops and the helicopter’s rotors can be heard whirling behind him. Several yards in front of him stand the governor and three armed beanie-hatted guards. Jim tucks his earphones into his inside jacket pocket and then strolls forwards, his goons following. He stops a few feet away from the governor; his bodyguards halt one pace in front of him with their shoulders slightly overlapping his.

‘No wonder they didn’t notice Sherlock disguised as one of the guards,’ Anderson said. ‘I almost thought that man behind the governor there was also Sherlock!’

[…] JIM: “Big G.” Means “governor.” Street speak. I’m a bit down with the kids, you know? I’m relatable that way. D’you like my boys?

John and Lestrade both rolled their eyes. Molly was questioning her life choices, wondering how she’d ever gone out with that man.

He points towards the man standing to his left and steps behind him.

JIM: This one’s got more stamina, but he’s less caring in the afterglow.

‘Did he just…?’ Sally had no idea how to finish her sentence.

[…] Jim gestures around the place.

JIM: Smell all that insane criminality.

Of all the comments to make, that was certainly a creepy one. It made Sally recoil in disgust. John’s mouth was pinched, lips white.

[…] JIM: How many?

GOVERNOR: Three.

JIM (nodding): That’s good. People leave their bodies to science; I think cannibals would be so much more grateful.

‘I really don’t think anyone would want to know that their bodies are becoming meals,’ Molly said snippily, as being one of the people who tend to the bodies donated for science. People who did such a thing wanted something better for the whole of humanity, not to satisfy the cravings of bloodthirsty individuals.

He raises his head a little and whistles in a beckoning sort of way. In the distance, a few voices yell or scream in response. Jim smiles.

The noise made many of the viewers cringe.

[…] Jim takes off his sunshades and tilts his head to one side.

Mycroft turns around to face him and at the bottom of the screen the words “Christmas Day” appear.—

‘So, it’s confirmed,’ John said. ‘Moriarty is the man you brought to meet your sister on Christmas. How could he even find out about her? Not even Sherlock knew, and he’s much closer to you than that madman was.’

Lestrade side-eyed Mycroft. ‘Unless she requested him? Which is even more of a reach considering she shouldn’t have any knowledge of the outside world, especially people like Moriarty.’

—Mycroft’s hair appears darker and a little thicker than usual and this is explained moments later when, as the camera angle switches to look at Jim, at the bottom of the screen new words appear reading “Five years ago”.—

The ‘five years ago’ notation made everyone relax, if only slightly. It was at least something to know that Moriarty was indeed dead, that he hadn’t survived his own suicide three-ish years prior like Sherlock had. However, that meant…

‘Did this all happen before the ‘Study in Pink’ case?’ Lestrade asked suddenly, drawing everyone’s attention to him.

‘Eurus was always asking about Sherlock,’ Mycroft shared, as if that explained everything.

To Lestrade and John, it did. It meant that Mycroft told Eurus things about Sherlock, things that he really shouldn’t have shared with the little sister that was homicidally obsessed with their shared brother. It meant that Mycroft must’ve told Eurus about Moriarty and his own obsession with Sherlock, which would’ve caught her attention.

That meant that this meeting was likely after Sherlock and John’s first case together, but how long, Lestrade didn’t know.

[…] MYCROFT: Won’t you sit down?

JIM (looking down at the figure he is holding): I wrote my own version of the nativity when I was a child. (He looks up to Mycroft.) “The Hungry Donkey.” It was a bit gory but, if you’re gonna put a baby in a manger, you’re asking for trouble.

Molly huffed. ‘Except that a donkey wouldn’t just eat a baby if left unsupervised. They’re herbivores.’ And that was the least of the problems with Moriarty’s statement.

Without looking, he holds out his hand and drops the figure back onto the table.

MYCROFT: You know what this place is, of course?

JIM (quietly): Of course. (He fiddles with some of the animals on the table as he speaks.) So am I under arrest again?

‘Again?’ Anderson asked.

That meant that this meeting took place after Moriarty’s trial was dismissed. …Unless he’d been arrested before his break in at the Tower of London?

[…] JIM: Then why am I here?

MYCROFT: You’re a Christmas present.

JIM: Ah. (He walks across the room to Mycroft’s side of the table and holds out his arms as he walks past him.) How’d you want me?

‘I really doubt he’s that kind of Christmas present,’ Sally muttered, a bit queasy at the very thought. James Moriarty was a…decent…looking man, but his level of crazy was too much for her tastes.

MYCROFT (turning in his chair as Jim walks behind him): There is, in this facility, a prisoner whose intellectual abilities are of occasional use to the British government.

‘You’re a hypocrite, Mycroft Holmes!’ Mrs Hudson accused. And she was right. Mycroft had specifically instructed no one else to study Eurus or even talk to her, and yet Mycroft was doing just that, putting himself under her thumb for the benefits of her mind.

JIM (stopping and looking out of the window): What, for, like, really difficult sums, long division, that sort of thing?

MYCROFT: She predicted the exact dates of the last three terrorist attacks on the British mainland after an hour on Twitter.—

Eyes were wide. That was…quite impressive. They could – at least begrudgingly – understand how useful that could be for the British government. It was worth some of the risk.

—That sort of thing. In return, however, she requires treats. Last year it was a violin.

Everyone could also see how Mycroft would risk asking for Eurus’s help if her ‘treats’ were closer to that request. Just a violin? It was reasonable.

JIM: This year?

MYCROFT: Five minutes’ unsupervised conversation … with you.

‘Why would you agree to that?!’ John exploded. Could he not negotiate better terms? Could he not just refuse and let himself deal with problems with his own incredible intelligence?

Mycroft kept his expression stony. He did not feel the need to explain himself. He always made calculated risks, and while sometimes he…miscalculated…it was worth it at the time.

Jim blinks and turns his head a little.

JIM: Me?! (Smiling, he turns towards Mycroft and blinks mock-bashfully before lifting one hand to his chest, pretending to look amazed.) With me?!

MYCROFT: She has noted your interest in the activities of my little brother.

They already knew that whatever was going to happen was something bad. The actions of Moriarty – and even more telling, the expression on Mycroft’s face and the tone of his voice – told them as much.

JIM (walking slowly towards the other side of the table): So … what’s she got to do … with Sherlock Holmes?

He puts his hands on the table opposite Mycroft.

JIM: Whatever you’re about to tell me …

He slowly sits down. Mycroft looks rather tired and defeated.

JIM (looking at him with fascinated excitement): … I already know it’s gonna be …

He opens his mouth wide and props his left elbow on the table, resting his head on his hand.

JIM: … awesome!

A shudder passed through the entire room. There it was. The beginning of the end.

#

Later, the lift door to Eurus’ cell slides open. Eurus is kneeling in the middle of the floor facing the glass. The lights above her head are green.

‘Looks like the glass was still there at that point,’ Sally noted. Of course, it seemed like Mycroft was more hands-on back then.

She lifts her head and slowly stands up as Jim walks forward and after a couple of paces the lights turn white. They walk towards each other. In the governor’s office, Mycroft watches the footage grimly.

The others knew that Mycroft could likely tell a lot from their first reactions to one another, but the thought of not knowing what they would talk about for the next five minutes was almost overwhelming.

The other two stop a couple of paces either side of the glass and Jim holds his hands out to either side, shrugging.

JIM: I’m your Christmas present.

He strolls forward again, Eurus also approaching the glass from her side. They stop again, Jim looking down at her appraisingly.

JIM (in a whisper): So what’s mine?

Eurus’ eyes turn towards the camera on the wall outside the cell. She focuses in on the red light showing that the camera is active. In the governor’s office, Mycroft watches as the footage is replaced by an image of a heavy flow of water pouring down the screens. In the cell, Eurus looks at Jim.

EURUS (softly): Redbeard.

Things were off to a horrible start.

Jim frowns a little. Staring intently at him, Eurus steps even closer to the glass. Now smiling, Jim does likewise. With their noses almost touching the glass opposite each other, they start to sway slowly from side to side and they match each other’s head movements, practically making love through the glass.

After a while, most of the viewers needed to look away, too uncomfortable by the images on the screen.

Mycroft stared on unashamed, wanting every second more that he could get about what his sister and Moriarty talked about. Unluckily for him, the screen faded to black before they spoke further. He looked away with a huff.

Chapter 54: 04x03 - The Final Problem 3

Notes:

Longest section by far, seriously! (That's another reason it took so long to write.) I really hope you all enjoy it!

I do, in fact, have the complete set on Blu-ray, but my machine needed to get hooked up. I prefer having the episodes on my computer so I can easily hit 'pause' while I'm writing. Luckily, I've got it figured out now.

Thank you to all the readers who were patient with me these past few weeks! I'm so happy to finally get this third-to-last chapter to you!

However, I request that the not-so-patient readers don't post comments pestering me about when the next chapter is coming. It doesn't do anything to speed up when the next chapter comes, and actually demoralizes me, preventing me from writing. Last weekend I was all revved up to write, but then I read one such comment and my motivation tanked.
I love enthusiasm for my work, but please remember that I am just a human being with a busy life. Thank you.

Now, on a happier note: here's the chapter!

Chapter Text

The group was lauded with some snacks and drinks before the next section began, and luckily it wasn’t anything relating to the uncomfortable actions of Eurus and Moriarty they’d ended on last time. When the screen brightened again, John’s disoriented face filled it. They all winced at the high-pitched ringing that came with the new scene.

John’s eyes open and he blinks several times, then grimaces and makes a pained noise. Lifting his head from the bed he’s lying on, he puts his hand to the back of his head. Nearby, Mycroft is leaning back against a grey-panelled wall, the top button of his shirt undone above his slightly loosened tie. Sherlock is pacing but now turns to face John.

SHERLOCK: How are you?

‘Now what are you going to do?’ Anderson fretted.

He starts to pace again as John takes his hand from his head.

JOHN: Bit of a lump.

SHERLOCK: True dat, but you have your uses.

‘Did he really just say that?’ John voiced with a groan.

We see the entire room. They’re in an identical cell to the one which Eurus was in. Presumably it’s not the same one because this time there’s really glass in the front wall. The large light in the ceiling is white, not green. On the left of the room, about halfway back, the governor is sitting on the floor with his back against the wall. Mycroft is at the right-hand side. As Sherlock continues to pace back and forth in front of the glass, John sits up on the side of the bed.

‘I suppose that weak-willed governor has outlived his usefulness then,’ Mrs Hudson remarked snippily.

‘Perhaps he’s there to keep an eye on them,’ Molly suggested. She couldn’t see any other reason the governor would be locked up, considering he’d been the one to order their lock-up in the first place.

JOHN: Did you see your sister?

SHERLOCK: Yes.

JOHN (putting his hand to the back of his head again): How was that?

Sherlock pulls in a long breath before replying.

SHERLOCK: Family’s always difficult.

Lestrade let out a humourless laugh. ‘That’s an understatement.’

MYCROFT (exasperated): Is this an occasion for banter?

SHERLOCK (gesturing towards his brother): Mm, case in point.

A few snorts could be heard around the room. Same old Sherlock.

[…] The phone connects and a young girl’s distressed voice can be heard over the speakers.

GIRL (anxiously, tearfully): Help me. Please, I’m on a plane and everyone’s asleep.

Everyone tensed. They’d nearly forgotten about the poor girl on the plane. Just what did Eurus and Moriarty have in store for her?

[…] JIM’s VOICE: Hello. My name’s Jim Moriarty.

Mycroft sighs heavily.

JIM’s VOICE: Welcome … to the final problem.

‘We’re back to the beginning of the episode!’ Anderson announced.

‘Don’t call it an episode, please!’ John snapped.

[…] The lights turn red.

JIM’s VOICE: This is a recorded announcement.

A general sigh of relief filled the room. That was decent confirmation that Moriarty was indeed dead. As terrible an opponent as Eurus was, at least they wouldn’t be up against both her and Moriarty, especially if he’d indeed escaped death. Whatever they were facing now was whatever plan the two of them had concocted in their five unsupervised minutes of time together.

On the plane, the tearful girl can also hear his voice.

JIM’s VOICE: Please say hullo to some very old friends of mine.

GIRL: Hello? I can hear you talking. Please help me! I’m on a plane and it’s going to crash!

Mrs Hudson held Molly’s hand tightly, worried sick for the little girl. On her part, Molly wasn’t sure what to do. She wanted to reassure the older woman that everything would be alright, that Sherlock would solve the case and save the girl, but she wasn’t even sure herself. Eurus was a more dangerous opponent than Sherlock had ever faced – and that was saying something, considering his previous adversaries.

[…] MYCROFT: Is this supposed to be a game?

SHERLOCK (looking at him again): Be quiet.

The affronted look on the on-screen Mycroft’s face did little to offset the tension of the moment. Lestrade, at least, was feeling calmer as he watched Sherlock’s handling of the situation. Sherlock had a plan.

[…] GIRL: I’m not supposed to tell my name to strangers.

SHERLOCK: Of course not. Very good. But, um, I’ll tell you mine. My name is …

There’s a click and then static from the speakers.

‘What—what happened?’ Anderson cried out.

Sally scowled at him. ‘The call obviously cut off! My guess is that Eurus is messing with them! It’s all a game to her.’

[…] MYCROFT: How have you done this? How is any of this possible?

EURUS (no longer smiling): You put me in here, Mycroft. You brought me my treats.

Mycroft was working his jaw in annoyance – and perhaps even a bit of guilt for his role in this disaster. Eurus was a genius beyond even his intelligence – how could he have foreseen her grand plan? He’d weighed the risks of each decision he’d ever made in regard to her. How could it have gone so wrong?

[…] JIM (in his phoney American accent): Clever Eurus! You go, girl!

As most of the recorded messages of Moriarty had done, this one made the viewers shuffle uncomfortably in their seats.

[…] EURUS: Oh, he recorded lots of little messages for me before he died.

Still sitting on the floor, the governor sinks his head back against the wall behind him.

EURUS: Loved it. Did you know his brother was a station master? I think he was always jealous.

‘Moriarty has a brother?’ Anderson asked.

‘And his brother is still alive?’ Sally added incredulously. She wasn’t surprised that he had a brother, any siblings in fact, but if the brother was actually a station master, that meant he’d survived to adulthood and was, relatively, normal.

The fact that no one had been able to tie Moriarty back to any family implied that he was using a false name. Which, Lestrade amended, already made sense – though he could’ve kept his name and just erased his past. Even more likely, the brother was dead by now, since Eurus spoke of him in the past tense.

[…] Eurus sits back in her chair and swings it around to face the side. Behind her, out on the balcony beyond the windows, a woman is sitting on a chair facing the room. Large solid handcuffs are attached either side of the seat and the woman’s wrists are manacled at the other end of the cuffs. Wide dark grey gaffer tape is wrapped around her mouth and possibly her nose. She struggles against her restraints.

GOVERNOR (his eyes wide): That’s my wife.

Some of the viewers – Molly, Lestrade – felt sympathy for the man, but the others did not. He’d all but offered is wife to Eurus on a silver platter before. Their sympathies were reserved solely for the wife, who hadn’t wanted to be a part of any of this.

[…] EURUS: I’m going to shoot the governor’s wife.

Mrs Hudson’s hand tightened in Molly’s. ‘That poor woman!’

[…] EURUS (now looking to the side of the room): … in about a minute. (She turns to the camera again while the woman struggles behind her.) Bang. Dead!

SHERLOCK: Please don’t do that.

EURUS: Well, you can stop me.

Lestrade doubted anything they did could actually stop Eurus. IF her intention was to kill the governor’s wife, she would. He had no doubt that she just also wanted to play with her food as well, make Sherlock dance, like how Moriarty liked making Sherlock dance. He could only hope that, like Moriarty, the threat would end after the challenge.

[…] EURUS: You want to save the governor’s wife? Choose either Doctor Watson or Mycroft to kill the governor.

Everyone winced. As soon as Eurus had mentioned the gun, most of them had expected as much: that one of them in the room would need to sacrifice their life for the innocent woman. Forcing Sherlock to choose someone else to do it was just added cruelty.

[…] EURUS: You can’t do it, Sherlock. If you do it, it won’t count. I’ll kill her anyway. It has to be your brother or your friend.

The governor turns round to look at Mycroft.

GOVERNOR: You have to do this.

‘At least we know he loves his wife,’ Sally remarked. ‘He didn’t always show it.’

‘Donovan!’ Lestrade snapped. That was a highly insensitive comment. ‘This isn’t just some crime series on the telly! These are real people. Take it seriously.’

Sally winced. ‘Sorry, boss.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Doesn’t appear we have a choice.

He starts to walk across the cell.

EURUS (smiling): Right, then.

Sherlock walks towards his brother, holding out the gun’s grip towards him.

Anderson raised his eyebrows. ‘Why Mycroft? Why not John? He’s the soldier.’

‘You want me to commit a murder?’ John asked.

‘No!’ Anderson protested quickly. ‘It’s just that…he has to ask one of you to do it. And you’re more used to holding a gun. And doing what has to be done.’ He also doubted Mycroft was the type of man to do the dirty work with his own hands.

[…] MYCROFT (breathily): I can’t do this.

Sherlock turns to look at him.

MYCROFT (in the same tone): Can’t. It’s murder.

It was murder either way. Lestrade wanted nothing more to put his head into his hands, but he couldn’t bring himself to look away. All that changed was whether they could trust Eurus to actually spare the wife if they did what she said. And – what she’d do to them all if they refused.

[…] Mycroft stares down at the grip of the gun which Sherlock is still holding towards him.

MYCROFT: I will not kill. I will not have blood on my hands.

‘Direct blood, you mean, Mycroft Holmes,’ Mrs Hudson said with a pointed sniff. ‘Don’t tell me you’ve never ordered anything of the sort before, given your position.’

Mycroft didn’t have an answer for her. He just scowled. That was answer enough.

[…] SHERLOCK: Okay, fine.

He turns around and offers the gun to John.

SHERLOCK (firmly): John.

‘You’re not. Are you, John?’ Mrs Hudson asked. Her eyes were tearing up.

John is looking towards the governor or the screen beyond him, but then opens his mouth a little, takes in a breath and turns his head to Sherlock. The governor stares at him, his eyes full of tears, and takes a step towards him.

GOVERNOR: Doctor Watson. Are you married?

JOHN (still holding Sherlock’s gaze): I was.

There was a brief respite at the fact that John made no move to take the gun, but no one could read his thoughts; his face was closed off to them all. What was he thinking? Not even John could know, as he was a different person from the man on the screen. He had never been married like that man was.

[…] GOVERNOR: What would you do to save her?

He gestures towards the screen.

GOVERNOR: Eurus will kill me. Please save my wife.

That was also true. If the governor was useless to her, it was likely that Eurus would just kill him anyway. He had only himself to blame for the mess he was in; now he was asking Sherlock, John, and Mycroft for their help getting out of it.

[…] JIM: Tick-tock, tick-tock, tick-tock, tick-tock, tick …

The lights turn white and Eurus is back on the screen. After a couple of seconds the red lights are back and so is Jim.

JIM: Tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tock, tick-tock …

The sudden appearance to Moriarty’s face in glaring red sent a shudder through the room.

White lights and Eurus return. Sherlock and the governor look towards John, the latter’s expression desperate and pleading. John takes his hands from where he’s been holding them behind his back and he shuffles on the spot, moving as if to put his hands into his jeans pockets. Not meeting his gaze, Sherlock lifts the gun higher towards him. Lowering his hands for a moment, John then reaches out and takes the pistol in his right hand. Mycroft turns away, covering his face with one hand. Sherlock steps to one side, his eyes fixed on John, who looks at the governor standing in front of him.

John was tense. Molly sent him a sorrowful look while Mrs Hudson choked on a sob, hiding her eyes. Mycroft, similar to his on-screen self, was looking away; he didn’t want to see this.

[…] EURUS: Nearly there.

John hesitates for a moment.

JOHN: Right. D’you want to … pray, or anything?

GOVERNOR: With Eurus Holmes in the world, who the hell would I pray to?

What a horrible thought. What a horrible end to a man.

Nonetheless, he was doing what he thought was right, and that was worthy of praise. It was brave, at least.

On the balcony behind Eurus, the man’s wife continues to struggle against her bonds.

JOHN: You are a good man, and you are doing a good thing.

GOVERNOR (softly): So are you.

JOHN: I’ll spend the rest of my life telling myself that.

John agreed as he watched himself about to commit a murder. He’d killed before, in the line of duty, in defence of his friend, but this was different. This was intentional, calculated. His hands were tight on his knees, knuckles white. He winced slightly when a hand met his shoulder; it was Lestrade, offering him silent support.

No one could speak in the thick tension filling the room.

[…] John’s gun hand lowers a little, then his face becomes more determined and he raises the gun to its former position. Crying, David raises one hand to stop him and then turns around, presenting his back to John. He backs towards him a little. John bends his arm and lifts the pistol upwards, clearly unhappy about shooting anyone in the back. He looks across to Sherlock who looks back at him silently, leaving him to make the choice. John turns back to David, hesitates for a moment and then steps forward and puts his left hand on his shoulder. David jumps, gasping. John pats his shoulder twice and David understands the message and gets down onto his knees, still facing away from him. As Mycroft turns away and covers his face again, John makes a decisive move and steps forward and presses the muzzle against the back of David’s head. Again David jumps and then sobs quietly.

GOVERNOR (breathily, tearfully): Oh, God!

Hearts were hammering. They all knew it must be very hard for John, but why couldn’t he just do it already?

[…] GOVERNOR: Be quick!

John adjusts his footing and lifts his left hand to hold the gun with both hands. The lights turn red and Jim appears on the screen.

JIM (whispering, and tilting his head from side to side on the last three words): Tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick.

They all shuddered again. The interference really wasn’t helping.

Then again, it was all an experiment, wasn’t it? A game to amuse a psychopath?

The white lighting returns. John breathes out sharply through his nose.

EURUS: This is very good, Doctor Watson.

‘Shut up!’ Sally hissed, not caring that her words didn’t make any difference. It at least made her feel better.

[…] JIM: Tock-tock-tock-tock-tock-tock-tock tick-tick-tick.

The white lights return and David whines quietly. John screws his eyes shut for a moment, and his finger wavers as he tries to apply pressure to the trigger.

GOVERNOR (desperately): Please!

John’s finger begins to tighten on the trigger. David closes his eyes again.

JOHN: I can’t. (He lowers the gun and turns to Sherlock.) I’m sorry. I can’t do it.

The tension released.

John’s fingers unclenched from around his knees. He was thankful to know that he hadn’t changed. Killing a man to save his wife was not a reasonable exchange; someone was still dead. Nothing changed except for the finger that pulled the trigger.

[…] GOVERNOR (tearfully): I’m sorry.

SHERLOCK: It’s all right.

GOVERNOR: I’m so sorry.

He turns the pistol and pushes the tip of the muzzle under his chin.

GOVERNOR (sobbing): Remember me.

SHERLOCK: No!

JOHN: No!

Everyone in the room was shouting the same thing.

In his anguish, the governor had forgotten the most important detail: it wasn’t his death that saved his wife; it was John or Mycroft murdering someone that would do it. Those were the barebones of what Eurus had laid out for them. She’d said herself that it wouldn’t count if Sherlock did it; surely the same rule applied to the governor himself.

All three of them rush towards him but he pulls the trigger. They slow down and stop, John sighing out an anguished breath. As the bullet’s shell clinks noisily to the floor, in the corner of the room rivulets of blood trickle down the glass wall. Mycroft turns away choking, bracing one hand against the wall and coughing against the other hand as he tries not to vomit. Sherlock looks briefly towards him and then turns to John.

The suddenness of it all was astounding. Not even the few seconds of warning they’d gotten could have prepared them. Luckily, no one had as visceral a reaction as the on-screen Mycroft, as most of the gore was hidden. They were, nonetheless, green around the gills. Mrs Hudson was sobbing into Molly’s shoulder, not because she cared about the man, but because of his emotional and traumatic end.

[…] SHERLOCK: All right, there you go. You got what you wanted … (he breathes sharply for a moment) … and he’s dead.

EURUS: Dead or alive … (she spins on her chair to face the screen) … he really wasn’t very interesting, but you three … (she leans closer to the camera) … you three were wonderful. Thank you. (She leans even closer.) You see, what you did, Doctor Watson …

Dread settled into John’s stomach like a lead weight. He didn’t want her attention focused on him. Not at all.

[…] EURUS: … because you don’t want blood on your hands, two people are dead instead of one.

JOHN: Two people?

Two people? the viewers’ thoughts echoed. She couldn’t mean…

EURUS: Yes. Sorry, hang on.

She rotates the chair so that she’s facing the window. The woman on the balcony is obscured from the men’s view. Eurus lifts a pistol high so that they can see the muzzle above the back of the chair, then lowers it and there’s a gunshot. John raises both hands to his head and backs away in frustration.

They all jumped, despite having been expecting it. Of course she would kill the wife anyway. There was no other outcome. They should’ve been able to predict just what her experiment was.

[…] EURUS: What advantage did your moral code grant you?

Sherlock looks dispassionate as he watches the screen. Behind him, John has both hands clasped behind his head and is breathing heavily. As Eurus starts to speak again, Sherlock briefly presses his lips together.

EURUS: Is it not, in the end, selfish to keep one’s hands clean at the expense of another’s life?

‘No one would be put into such situations if not for people like her, who don’t have moral codes,’ Anderson whispered to himself, and though it was a childish sentiment, it wasn’t wholly untrue.

John lowers his hands and takes a few paces towards the screen, shouting angrily towards it.

JOHN: You didn’t have to kill her!

Eurus chuckles and turns more towards the camera.

EURUS: The condition of her survival was that you or Mycroft had to kill her husband.

There was only one way to deal with psychopaths like her and Moriarty. There was no advantage in resisting. They needed to follow the rules.

At least, that was how it seemed.

Who knew what she would’ve done if they’d behaved differently? If John had killed the governor? If Mycroft had? Would she just kill the wife anyway because the woman was no longer of use? Would she explain a different set of parameters after the fact?

[…] SHERLOCK (still looking down at the pistol): What if I don’t want a gun?

EURUS: Oh, the gun is intended as a mercy.

No one liked the sound of that.

SHERLOCK: For whom?

EURUS: You.

SHERLOCK (raising his head): How so?

EURUS: If someone else had to die, would you really want to do it with your bare hands? It would waste valuable time.

Several of the viewers shuddered at the mental image of Sherlock killing someone – John or Mycroft – with his bare hands. They’d seen him grapple with opponents before, but this? Being forced to kill someone to ensure the survival of the other? Just how much further could Eurus push her cruelty in the name of her bloody experiments?

Lestrade didn’t want to think about it anymore. He didn’t want to bend his mind into the right shape to understand her; he never would understand.

[…] SHERLOCK: There’s only one bullet left.

EURUS: You will only need one. But you will need it.

‘I wonder what would happen if he wasted the bullet before she’d want him to use it,’ Anderson wondered aloud.

His question broke the tension, but only because of how idiotic it was. Sally smacked him over the back of the head.

‘Then he’d just have to kill the person with his bare hands! Eurus said that already! Pay attention!’

On the left wall, the second panel away from the glass slides to one side, revealing a narrow passageway.

‘Do all the cells have secret passageways like that?’ Anderson asked, clearly not having learned from his previous question. The back of his head was throbbing, but it didn’t dissuade him.

‘I doubt it,’ John answered with enough finality to end the conversation there.

EURUS: Please, go through. There’s a few tasks for you, and a girl on a plane is getting very, very scared.

Sherlock turns and walks towards the opening, then stops in the entrance and turns back to face his brother.

SHERLOCK: Treats?

MYCROFT: Yes. You know, a violin.

SHERLOCK: In exchange for …?

MYCROFT: She’s very clever.

SHERLOCK (precisely): I’m beginning to think you’re not.

Mycroft frowned, though the people around the room couldn’t help but agree – not that they’d ever tell him that. Lestrade gave Mycroft a bit of credit; he was intelligent, but with intelligence came the risk of arrogance, and Mycroft had fallen hard for that particular weakness of his.

The lights turn red as Mycroft lowers his eyes, and Jim’s voice sounds cheerfully over the speakers.

JIM’s VOICE: Come on now! Aaaaaall aboard! (High-pitched) Choo-choo! Choo-choo!

Sally covered her ears. ‘Can’t someone shut him up? He’s not even alive anymore and he’s still being a pain in the arse!’

[…] Sherlock walks along a narrow grey-walled corridor and turns into a room which is much smaller than the cell. Although also grey in colour, the walls have been messily daubed with red paint so that it looks like they’re heavily covered with blood. He looks around as he walks deeper into the room, John and Mycroft following him.

SHERLOCK: Someone’s been redecorating.

JOHN: Is that allowed?

‘Is now the time to be worried about that, John?’ Mrs Hudson asked pointedly.

John shrugged in response. ‘Probably trying to take my mind off the question of whether it’s blood or paint.’

Mrs Hudson grimaced.

[…] EURUS: As a motivator to your continued co-operation, I’m now reconnecting you.

She lifts the remote control and clicks it. Jim’s voice comes over the speaker and his red-hued image appears on the screen.

JIM (in his phoney American accent): Fasten your seatbelts! It’s gonna be a bumpy night.

There’s a brief screech of static and then the little girl’s voice can be heard.

GIRL’s VOICE: Are-are you still there?

Lestrade frowned. They’d been cut off from the call more than five minutes ago. Surely the girl would be more desperate than that. ‘still there?’ as if the gap in the call had only lasted a few seconds? Even more than the fact that everything seemed to be an experiment conducted by Eurus, he didn’t trust this one. His gut told him that something was wrong. But what?

[…] SHERLOCK (over phone): Everything’s gonna be all right. I just need you to tell me where you are. Outside, is it day or night?

She sits up taller and looks towards the windows.

GIRL: Night.

MYCROFT (tetchily, folding his arms): That certainly narrows it down to half the planet.

‘Not helpful, Mycroft!’ John hissed.

[…] GIRL: Big.

JOHN: Lots of people on it?

She looks along the aisle. Since we last saw her she has moved to the rear end of the front section of the plane. In front of her, the majority of the seats contain unconscious adults.

GIRL: Lots and lots, but they’re all asleep. I can’t wake them up.

‘Why is she the only one awake? Is anyone else wondering about that?’ Anderson voiced.

Molly had to consider his point. While she wasn’t the kind of scientist to deal with such things, she knew that whatever gas or chemical had been used to put everyone asleep should’ve affected the girl more than the others, not less. If anything, she would’ve been asleep the longest. And they must’ve all been put to sleep at the same time because there was no way the passengers would allow someone to knock them out one by one. Just how could it have been done?

SHERLOCK: Where did you take off from?

GIRL: Even the driver’s asleep.

SHERLOCK: No, I understand; but where did you come from? Where did the plane take off?

GIRL: My nan’s.

SHERLOCK: And where are you going?

GIRL: Home.

‘She’s being very unhelpful!’ Anderson groaned. ‘It’s like she’s purposefully withholding information!’

‘Take it easy on the girl. Children are the least likely to be able to give you exact details like that,’ Lestrade scolded, having conducted many interviews with child witnesses before. He knew more than most of the people in the room how difficult it was to get answers while simultaneously reassuring a frightened child.

‘She looks and sounds old enough to be able to at least give them a country!’ Anderson protested. ‘If they’re trying to find out where she is, why would she expect them to know where her nan lives? She already said that they’re strangers, so we don’t even have her name!’

As much as he wanted to disagree, Lestrade conceded that Anderson had a point. All the key details that they could have to help the girl were unavailable to them. Was it just a coincidence, or by design?

[…] EURUS (more sternly): Open the envelope! If you want to speak to the girl again, earn yourself some phone time!

Putting the pistol on the table, Sherlock picks up the envelope.

MYCROFT: This is inhuman; this is insane!

‘Why are you the one surprised by this? You of all people should know how she is,’ Mrs Hudson scolded. ‘At least be of some use to your brother!’

Mycroft hadn’t stopped scowling since the new section had begun, but even he had to admit that Eurus’s behaviour was meeting all expectations of crazy. It was just his fear of her taking away his good sense; surely, that was it.

JOHN (firmly, looking at him): Mycroft, we know.

Mycroft lowers his eyes, looking exasperated. Sherlock has opened the envelope and taken out the contents.

EURUS: Six months ago, a man called Evans was murdered; unsolved except by me.

Anderson squirmed a little in his seat. ‘Is this reminding anyone else about Sherlock’s Great Game case with Moriarty?’

‘Yeah,’ Sally said. ‘Perhaps that’s the point.’

[…] EURUS: Now, if the police had any brains they’d realise there are three suspects, all brothers. Nathan Garrideb, Alex Garrideb and Howard Garrideb.

Sherlock has been looking towards the screen while she spoke but now looks down at the photos spread out on the table. Each one is of a different man. The first, wearing grey trousers, a blue shirt, a brown corduroy jacket and glasses, is in an outdoor car park and the word “NATHAN” has been written on the picture; the second man, wearing a dark blue suit, is standing talking on his phone, perhaps in an office environment, and the photo is labelled “ALEX”; and the third man, wearing a white T-shirt and black jumper with a dark jacket and trousers, is walking near rocky cliffs and his picture is labelled “HOWARD”. Above the three photos the envelope, laid face-up, has the word “EVANS” written on it.

Everyone leaned in closer, hoping to see the photos clearer, but they were too small, the camera panned over them too quickly, and the angle was off. They could see what the men looked like but couldn’t make out little else in terms of detail.

EURUS: All these photos are up-to-date, but which one pulled the trigger, Sherlock? Which one?

JOHN (looking towards the screen): What’s this? W-we’re supposed to solve this based on what?

SHERLOCK (looking at the photos): This. This is all we get.

EURUS: Please, make use of your friends, Sherlock. I want to see you interact with people that you’re close to. Also, you may have to choose which one to keep.

‘What—what even is all this?’ Molly asked, getting more and more irritated with Eurus’s behaviour. ‘What is she doing? What does she even hope to achieve with this experiment? Deducing friendship?’

‘I would say that’s exactly what she’s doing,’ Lestrade remarked. ‘She clearly doesn’t understand it herself, so, in her own sick way, she’s trying to understand based on what she does know.’

[…] MYCROFT: I will not be manipulated like this.

SHERLOCK: Fine. John?

He turns to him, offering him the rifle. Mycroft bites his lip and turns his head away.

SHERLOCK (more firmly): John?

Lestrade elbowed his friend. ‘Come on, John. Pay attention! Can’t be off your game.’ He was trying to lighten the mood, but it only helped a little – John sent him a tight smile.

[…] In the small room Sherlock raises the rifle and aims it towards the opposite wall as if he’s about to fire it.

SHERLOCK: Kickback from a gun with this calibre …

Cut-away to Nathan holding the rifle to the firing position and pulling the trigger. As it fires, the gun jolts backwards towards his face and the sight smashes into the right lens of his glasses and shatters it.

Several of the viewers winced in sympathy for the hypothetical man with his shattering glasses.

[…] MYCROFT (sarcastically): Well done, Doctor Watson. How useful you are.

John looks up at him.

MYCROFT: Do you have a suspicion we’re being made to compete?

‘Well, if you are, you’re the only one letting it control you, Mycroft Holmes!’ Mrs Hudson said.

JOHN (stepping towards him): No, we’re not competing. There’s a plane in the air that’s gonna crash, so what we’re doing is actually trying to save a little girl. Today we have to be soldiers, Mycroft, soldiers …

‘Good one, John,’ Lestrade praised. ‘Keep your eyes on the end goal.’ He didn’t say what he was thinking: that the whole situation felt…off…in some way, but he figured anything to do with Eurus Holmes would feel off.

Sherlock, who had been looking at the remaining photographs, lifts his head to watch John. John’s voice, while still fairly low, becomes more firm.

JOHN: … and that means to hell with what happens to us.

John’s hands tightened further into fists on his knees. His eyes sharpened.

Sherlock lowers his head again while John walks away towards the other end of the table. Mycroft raises his eyebrows briefly.

MYCROFT (sounding genuine): Your priorities do you credit.

Mycroft had to agree with himself. John had impressed him – as far back as day one – with his morals. With his loyalty. His instincts. Mycroft was relieved to know that John was still that man.

JOHN (angrily, turning back to face him): No, my priorities just got a woman killed.

EURUS (from the screen): Now, as I understand it, Sherlock, you try to repress your emotions to refine your reasoning. I’d like to see how that works, so, if you don’t mind, I’m going to apply some context to your deductions.

There’s a noise from behind the boys and they turn to look. Outside the window three men drop into view, each suspended from a rope attached to a harness. The ropes tighten and the men are left dangling in mid-air, each behind one of the three panes of glass. Their hands are bound in front of them with rope and white scarves are tied around their mouths. Each man has a large card hung around his neck with string. The cards flutter in the wind as the men struggle against their bonds.

Mrs Hudson gave a cry of alarm. Anderson yelped. The others stayed quiet, but none of them had been expecting the turn of events. Just what was Eurus trying to prove?

MYCROFT: Oh, dear God.

EURUS: Two of the Garridebs work here as orderlies, so getting the third along really wasn’t too difficult.

‘Does that mean that the murderer is one of the orderlies, or would he be the brother that isn’t an orderly?’ Anderson wondered aloud.

‘What I’m wondering is why she was asked to solve this case if two of the three suspects worked there,’ Sally countered.

‘She probably wasn’t asked to, but solved it anyway,’ Lestrade offered as an explanation.

Our boys walk towards the window, staring out of it.

EURUS: Once you bring in your verdict, let me know and justice will be done.

We now see that the signs around the struggling men’s necks have their names on them.

SHERLOCK: Justice?

JOHN: What will you do with them?

‘I think it’s fairly obvious, John!’ Sally shouted.

John glared at her. ‘Maybe I just needed confirmation! Who knows what to expect?’

EURUS: Early release.

Sherlock’s eyes lower towards the water below the men. He turns away from the window.

SHERLOCK: You’ll drop them into the sea.

EURUS: Sink, or swim.

JOHN (angrily, turning to look at the screen): They’re tied up!

EURUS: Exactly! Now there is context.

Sherlock lays the rifle on the table and bends to the photos, resting his hands on the glass at either side.

EURUS: Please, continue with your deductions. I’m now focussing on the difference to your mental capacity a specified consequence can make.

Anderson was the only one to make a note of the way Eurus clicked her ‘k’s just like Sherlock; the others were far too preoccupied to care about such details.

MYCROFT (angrily): Why should we bother?

John glances back to the men outside the window.

MYCROFT: What if we’re disinclined to play your games, little sister?

Eurus chuckles, not very humorously.

EURUS: I have – if you remember – provided you with some motivation.

There’s a click on the speaker.

GIRL’s VOICE (frightened): We’re going through the clouds, like cotton wool.

‘Was she still talking to them the whole time?’ Molly asked, fretting. What if she’d said something important that they’d missed because of the lost connection?

[…] SHERLOCK (louder): Now, Howard.

He walks closer and stares at the man on the left who has that name card around his neck.

SHERLOCK (quick fire): Howard’s a lifelong drunk. Pallor of his skin, terminal gin blossoms on his red nose … (he zooms in on the man’s face and then lowers his gaze to his hands) … and – terror notwithstanding – a bad case of the DTs.

Lestrade nodded, expression flat. ‘He’d miss for sure.’

[…] SHERLOCK: So that leaves us with Alex.

He squints at him.

SHERLOCK (quick fire): Indentations on the temples suggest he habitually wears glasses. Frown lines suggest a lifetime of peering.

MYCROFT: He’s shortsighted, or he was. His recent laser surgery has done the trick.

Relief washed through the crowd. Mycroft was helping. And if the Holmes brothers worked together, surely they’d solve the case in no time.

Lestrade was the only one who looked over at Mycroft and nodded. It may have been John’s words that snapped the man into action, but he was acting all the same, even if he was terrified of his sister and what she could do, and that was something to be commended.

[…] SHERLOCK (quick fire): That can be told by the state of his fingernails and the fact that there’s hair growing in his ears. (He has focussed on the left side of the man’s head and the tufts of hair coming from his ear.) So it’s a superficial job, then.

His tone becomes firmer.

SHERLOCK: But he got his eyes fixed. His hands were steady. He pulled the trigger.

He turns to the screen, pointing back towards Alex.

SHERLOCK: He killed Evans.

EURUS: Are you ready to condemn the prisoner?

Despite being excited that Sherlock had solved the case, no one liked the sound of that. Eurus was about to drop whoever they thought it was – no trial, no explanation, no way of confirming they were correct. They were condemning the man to death, whether he was guilty or not.

[…] SHERLOCK: Alex.

EURUS: Say it. Condemn him.

Looking grim, John turns to look at the man outside the window.

EURUS: Condemn him in the knowledge of what will happen to the man you name.

Sherlock turns to face the window, looking into Alex’s face. He pauses for a long moment.

The tension was building. She was about to drop the murderer, and she was making Sherlock say the words.

SHERLOCK (quietly but determinedly): I condemn Alex Garrideb.

Instantly the ropes holding the other two men release and they plunge downwards out of sight. The men inside the room look shocked.

Cries of outrage filled the room. That wasn’t supposed to happen! She was supposed to drop the guilty man! Why would she kill the two innocent men?

Lestrade squeezed his eyes shut for a moment. Just what was her game? Cold realization washed over him. She’d never said she would drop the guilty party. She’d said ‘early release’. She’d told them she would release the innocent men, let them ‘walk free’. How could he not have put the clues together?

Mycroft rubbed at his temple. That was exactly why he hadn’t wanted to play along with his sister’s fancies. She would do what she wanted either way. Why let her rope you into her schemes?

JIM’s VOICE (softly, from the speakers): Mind the gap.

EURUS: Congratulations.

Sherlock closes his eyes briefly, and all three of them turn towards the screen.

EURUS: You got the right one.

As Sherlock walks slowly towards the screen, Eurus tilts her head towards the door to the right of the screen, which starts to slide open.

EURUS: Now, go through the door.

JOHN (walking towards the screen, his voice quiet but angry): You dropped the other two. Why?

EURUS (looking curiously towards the camera): Interesting.

JOHN (furiously, loudly): WHY?

EURUS: Does it really make a difference, killing the innocent instead of the guilty? (She looks down thoughtfully.) Let’s see.

‘All murder is bad! Only a heartless monster wouldn’t be able to see that!’ Sally burst out. Her fingernails were digging into her palms so deeply that they were sure to leave crescent-shaped marks behind.

She stabs a finger down onto the remote control lying on the desk. John turns to look out of the window just as Alex’s rope releases and he plunges downwards. Jim’s voice can be heard and his red-lit face appears on the screen briefly.

JIM: The train has left the station!

EURUS (thoughtfully): No. That felt pretty much the same.

Molly considered the woman. Did she really not feel anything? Thinking back to the Study in Pink case, she recalled how Sherlock didn’t understand that the mother would still be upset about the loss of her miscarried daughter. He’d grown emotionally since then. Perhaps not into the most emotional person, but he understood how others felt and how he, himself, felt about death.

Then again, Sherlock had always been a good person. He’d aways had a sense of justice – why else would he become a detective?

So why was Eurus different? Was she just born that way? Too intelligent for empathy? It almost made her want to take a look at the other woman’s brain—

She stopped that line of thought before it slipped into the same territory of Eurus’s sick experiments. It was nowhere close, but it felt that way.

Sherlock had been walking towards the open doorway but has turned back and walks to stand behind John who is staring towards the window, his teeth bared, breathing heavily.

SHERLOCK (softly): John.

John turns to him, breathing harshly through his nose.

SHERLOCK: Don’t let her distract you.

‘He’s right, dear,’ Mrs Hudson said. ‘She’s just trying to get in your head, get a reaction out of you.’ She gave him a sad, sympathetic look.

John’s hands were shaking, but he steeled his nerve. Those men were still alive as of the present moment. Alex hadn’t even committed the murder yet. He wouldn’t let this happen.

JOHN (tightly): Distract me?

SHERLOCK (firmly): Soldiers today.

John looks at him for a couple of seconds, then straightens to his full height. Captain Watson is back in the room. Sherlock glances across to his brother who still looks disturbed by the whole business, then Sherlock turns and leads the others to the door. Mycroft walks slowly, sighing and rubbing one hand tiredly over his forehead.

#

Further along a narrow corridor another door slides open and Sherlock walks through the doorway, holding the pistol in both hands lowered towards the floor while the other two follow him. They’re in a small room with black walls and floor and no window and the room is only dimly lit. Unlike the previous one, there’s no red paint on the walls. A wall screen is currently showing only pouring water. In the middle of the room resting on two trestles is a light brown wooden coffin with brass handles and no lid. Light shines down onto it. Sherlock walks across and looks down into the coffin, then raises his head to look for the light source. There’s a narrow open chimney in the middle of the ceiling from which daylight is coming. As the camera pans around and shows that the lid of the coffin is propped up against the far wall, its underside facing the room, the speakers click and Eurus’ voice is heard.

EURUS: One more minute on the phone.

The speakers squeal momentarily and then the little girl’s voice comes from them.

GIRL: Frightened. I’m really frightened.

The girl was clearly getting the hang of the strange phone call game that Eurus was playing. She knew exactly when to start talking to them again.

Anderson frowned. Something about the little girl just felt off to him. Perhaps she just didn’t sound right, or what she was saying didn’t make sense, but he couldn’t determine what it was. He began running through theories. Maybe the girl was actually a robot meant to sound like a real little girl. Maybe it was a recording from a tragedy that happened years ago, and Eurus was just playing the right soundbites that she needed to keep the conversation moving naturally. Maybe the little girl was actually Eurus, just disguising her voice for the sake of—

Sally smacked his shoulder.

‘What?’

‘Shut up and pay attention!’

Anderson looked back at the screen. He hadn’t even noticed that he’d been talking out loud.

[…] GIRL: Just the sea. I can see the sea.

SHERLOCK: Are there ships on it?

GIRL: No ships. I can see lights in the distance.

SHERLOCK: Is it a city?

GIRL: I think so.

Sherlock turns and looks at John who is standing beside him at the side of the coffin. Mycroft, standing at the other side, speaks quietly.

MYCROFT: She’s about to fly over a city in a pilotless plane. We’ll have to talk her through it.

‘She never said that the plane was headed for the city,’ Anderson reasoned. ‘Maybe she’s not going to hit it at all.’

JOHN (quietly): Through what?

GIRL (over speakers): Hello? Are you still there?

SHERLOCK: Still here. Just give us a minute.

‘He was the one who said he didn’t have very long!’ Sally complained, anxiety growing for not only the girl on the plane, but all the passengers and now all the potential people in the potential city the plane was potentially headed to.

MYCROFT (quietly): Getting the plane away from any mainland, any populated areas. It has to crash in the sea.

John looks at him as if he can’t believe what he’s saying.

JOHN (quietly): What about the girl?

MYCROFT (firmly, but barely above a whisper): Well, obviously, Doctor Watson, she’s the one who’s going to crash it.

‘Are you mad?’ John asked. ‘You’d sacrifice that little girl and all those people?’ he shook his head. ‘No. There must be another way. Maybe—maybe she could land the plane. Safely.’

‘And how would she manage to do that? She’s a child,’ Mycroft snapped back, not liking how unreasonable John was being. He had been all for saving the girl, but now the situation had changed. It was better to meet the needs of the many in place of the needs of the few. What was one plane in the face of a whole city and who knew how many lives? A world of citizens who would see it as an act of terrorism – acts his job required him to prevent?

[…] SHERLOCK (loudly so that the girl can hear): Is there really no-one there that can help you? Have you really, really checked?

GIRL: Everyone’s asleep. Will you help me?

He would certainly try. It was just who Sherlock was – they all knew it.

[…] EURUS (over speakers): Now, back to the matter in hand.

In the office, she leans closer to the camera.

EURUS: Coffin. Problem: someone is about to die. It will be – as I understand it – a tragedy.

Everyone’s hearts fell. This set up felt different. This felt personal.

Sherlock walks around to the head of the coffin, rubbing the thumb of his gun hand over his brow as he turns to look at it.

EURUS (looking away from the camera with a fake sad expression): So many days not lived, so many words unsaid.

She looks back to the camera with a more genuine sarcastic look on her face.

EURUS: Et cetera, et cetera, et cetera, et cetera.

Molly bristled at the blatant disregard of human emotion.

[…] JOHN: Not a child?

SHERLOCK: A child’s coffin would be more expensive. This is in the lower price range, although still best available in that bracket.

JOHN (softly): A lonely night on Google(!)

That comment got a few laughs, which relieved them all. Good thing John was there to lighten the otherwise darkening mood.

SHERLOCK: This is a practical and informed choice. Balance of probability suggests that this is for an unmarried woman distant from her close relatives. That much is suggested by the economy of choice.

A ball of foreboding was growing in Molly’s stomach, though she couldn’t pinpoint why. What was she sensing?

While he’s speaking, Mycroft has looked across the room, frowned in the direction of the coffin lid propped up against the wall and now walks across to pick it up and turn it to look at the top side.

SHERLOCK (still concentrating on the coffin itself): Acquainted with the process of death but unsentimental about the necessity of disposal. Also, the lining of the coffin …

MYCROFT (interrupting): Yes, very good, Sherlock, or we could just look at the name on the lid.

Several hands smacked foreheads. Really? It was that easy? Why hadn’t Sherlock thought of that?

He turns it towards the others. They walk closer to look at it. When he sees what it says, Sherlock sighs and closes his eyes. His face appears reflected in the brass plate which is attached to the lid.

MYCROFT: Only it isn’t a name.

Sherlock turns away. The brass plate comes into focus and it reads

*

I LOVE YOU

*

JOHN: So, it’s for somebody who loves somebody.

‘Yes, well done, John,’ Mycroft remarked sarcastically.

MYCROFT: It’s for somebody who loves Sherlock. (Looking towards his brother) This is all about you. Everything here.

Sherlock walks slowly back to the coffin and puts his hands on top of it at the head end.

MYCROFT: So who loves you? I’m assuming it’s not a long list.

That foreboding in Molly’s gut spiked. She knew exactly whose coffin it was.

Sherlock gazes intensely into the coffin. John walks over to his side while Mycroft leans the lid against the wall.

JOHN: Irene Adler.

‘Yeah, not her,’ Lestrade said.

SHERLOCK: Don’t be ridiculous. Look at the coffin. Unmarried, practical about death, alone.

John’s eyes widen a little.

As did off-screen John’s. Lestrade had also guessed exactly who Sherlock was describing, moments before John said it.

JOHN: Molly.

SHERLOCK: Molly Hooper.

On the screen, Eurus leans forward.

EURUS: She’s perfectly safe, for the moment.

Molly felt her body go cold. Her hands felt numb. Mrs Hudson, brilliant woman that she was, seemed to sense Molly’s discomfort, because she took one of Molly’s hands in her own and rubbed it generously.

The scene had happened before. Sherlock’s loved ones: Mrs Hudson, Lestrade, John, all targeted by Moriarty. Molly had been the sole loved one safe from him, all because he’d written her off. Eurus clearly hadn’t made the same mistake. She didn’t care if Sherlock ‘didn’t love Molly’. All that mattered was that Molly loved Sherlock.

The screen switches to four images from camera footage of the interior of a home. In the top right-hand corner a countdown clock appears, currently fixed at 03:00.

EURUS (offscreen): Her flat is rigged to explode in approximately three minutes …

‘Oh dear!’ Mrs Hudson cried, tightening her grip even further on Molly.

Lestrade paled. ‘Oh God…’

Molly just swallowed thickly. It wasn’t happening. It wasn’t going to happen. She was perfectly safe.

Sherlock stares at the screen and walks towards it. Mycroft rolls his head back in frustration.

EURUS: … unless I hear the release code from her lips. I’m calling her on your phone, Sherlock. Make her say it.

Anderson brightened considerably. ‘Ah, that should be easy! He can just tell her to say whatever it is and she will! We all know that she’ll do anything for him – ow!’

‘Really not the time!’ Sally hissed.

JOHN: Say what?

Sherlock presses his lips together and closes his eyes, lowering his head. Apparently he already knows.

EURUS: Obvious, surely?

JOHN (shaking his head): No.

SHERLOCK: Yes.

He turns to look at the coffin lid, now leaning against the wall with the top facing them. The other two turn to follow his gaze and they all focus in on the words on the brass plaque.

‘Oh,’ Anderson said. ‘Right. That won’t be so easy.’

Molly was trembling, wracked with shivers. Would it really happen? Were they all about to watch her humiliation? Sherlock’s humiliation? If the pattern continued, Eurus would make Sherlock make her say it whatever it took – and Molly would – and Eurus would kill her anyway, just to see ‘how it felt’. She really didn’t want to see that. And she didn’t want anyone else to see it either.

EURUS (as Sherlock turns around again): Oh, one important restriction: you’re not allowed to mention in any way at all that her life is in danger.

Sherlock has pressed his lips together again.

EURUS: You may not – at any point – suggest that there is any form of crisis. If you do, I will end this session and her life. Are we clear?

They’d seen a lot of death in these episodes, but never one of someone in the room with them. No one could move.

[…] The phone connects and starts ringing out. In Molly’s kitchen, she is standing with her elbows on the front of the sink and her head in her hands. Her phone begins to ring on the worktop behind her and she straightens up to turn and look at it. A close-up of the Caller I.D. on the phone shows that it reads “Sherlock”.

In the coffin room, Sherlock shifts his footing and frowns at the screen. In her flat Molly walks slowly across to the work surface. It’s clear that she has been crying. Glancing towards the phone lying nearby, she picks up an orange from the chopping board in front of her and starts to cut a slice from it. There is a large teacup beside the board. Sherlock frowns as the phone continues to ring.

‘Now’s not the time to ignore your phone!’ John muttered anxiously.

SHERLOCK: What’s she doing?

MYCROFT: She’s making tea.

‘That’s not what he was asking and you know it,’ Mrs Hudson protested.

Sherlock looks round to him. The countdown reaches 02:39.

SHERLOCK: Yes, but why isn’t she answering her phone?

JOHN (as Molly turns and opens a nearby cupboard door): You never answer your phone.

SHERLOCK (looking at the screen again): Yes, but it’s me calling.

John and Lestrade both dropped their heads into their hands. They would’ve laughed at Sherlock’s cluelessness if the situation wasn’t so dire.

[…] EURUS (over speakers): Okay, okay. Just one more time.

The speed dial can be heard dialling out. Sherlock draws in a long breath through his nose as Molly’s phone starts to ring again. The countdown is at 02:12. John shuffles on the spot, staring intensely at the screen.

JOHN (quietly, tightly): Come on, Molly, pick up. Just bloody pick up.

‘We’ve already lost a whole minute!’ Anderson fretted. He had never been particularly close with Molly, but he didn’t like where this was going nonetheless.

[…] In the coffin room, Sherlock is holding the pistol in both hands and has lowered his forehead onto the top of it. He lifts his head when Molly finally answers.

MOLLY (over speakers): Hello, Sherlock. Is this urgent, ’cause I’m not having a good day.

SHERLOCK (rapidly): Molly, I just want you to do something very easy for me, and not ask why.

Easy? Molly help back a scoff. That would not be easy at all.

MOLLY (sighing in exasperation): Oh, God. Is this one of your stupid games?

SHERLOCK: No, it’s not a game. I … need you to help me.

MOLLY: Look, I’m not at the lab.

SHERLOCK: It’s not about that.

MOLLY (back at the other end of the worktop and fiddling with the stuff on the counter): Well, quickly, then.

Sherlock blinks rapidly and bites his lips.

MOLLY (exasperated): Sherlock? What is it? What do you want?

In her office, Eurus aims the remote control towards the side screens and presses it. The lights in the coffin room turn red and Jim’s face appears on the screen, moving his mouth over-exaggeratedly as he whispers harshly.

JIM: Tick-tock, tick-tock, tick-tock, tick-tock, tick-tock, tick-tick.

‘This is already a disaster, and that’s really not helping!’ Sally hissed.

SHERLOCK (as the lights turn white again and presumably the footage of the flat reappears on the screen): Molly, please, without asking why, just say these words.

MOLLY (smiling a little, apparently intrigued): What words?

Molly’s heart clenched so hard she had to pull her free hand up to press into her chest. Tears prickled at her eyes.

SHERLOCK (clearly): I love you.

Molly’s smile drops and she takes the phone from her ear. Sniffing, she looks down at the screen and moves her thumb towards it ready to terminate the call.

MOLLY: Leave me alone.

SHERLOCK (loudly, gesturing frantically towards the screen): Molly, no, please, no, don’t hang up! Do not hang up!

EURUS: Calmly, Sherlock, or I will finish her right now.

The countdown clock ticks down to 01:08. Molly has raised the phone to her ear again.

‘Only one more minute! Hurry!’ Anderson continued to fret, wringing his hands.

MOLLY: Why are you doing this to me? Why are you making fun of me?

SHERLOCK (quieter): Please, I swear, you just have to listen to me.

EURUS: Softer, Sherlock!

‘Can Molly not hear what Eurus is saying? How does that work?’ Anderson wondered aloud.

No one had an answer for him, so he was left wondering. Perhaps Eurus’s voice through the speaker just wasn’t loud enough to be picked up by the phone call.

Sherlock glances towards the speaker, then looks at the screen again. He raises his tone to sound a little more friendly.

SHERLOCK: Molly, this is for a case. It’s … it’s a sort of experiment.

‘Wrong thing to say,’ John said, hands clenched into tight fists.

MOLLY: I’m not an experiment, Sherlock.

Sherlock’s eyes widen in panic.

SHERLOCK: No, I know you’re not an experiment. You’re my friend. We’re friends. But … please. Just … say those words for me.

MOLLY (her face full of pain): Please don’t do this. Just … just … don’t do it.

SHERLOCK (forcing a smile into his voice): It’s very important. I can’t say why, but I promise you it is.

MOLLY: I can’t say that. I can’t … I can’t say that to you.

SHERLOCK (still smiling to make his voice sound friendly): Of course you can. Why can’t you?

MOLLY: You know why.

SHERLOCK (his smile dropping in his puzzlement): No, I don’t know why.

Molly sighed. Did he really not know? Then what about all those times he’d taken advantage of it? What about all his actions that implied he knew? After watching herself in these episodes, it was so obvious. How could he not know?

Molly sighs heavily, sniffs and wipes a hand across her nose.

MOLLY: Of course you do.

The lights in the coffin room turn red and the red-hued image of Jim appears on the screen. Sherlock screws up his eyes and lowers his head.

JIM: Tick-tock, tick-tock, tick-tock, tick-tock, tick-tick-tick-tick …

Anderson’s hands tightened in his lap. She really couldn’t hear the noise in the background of the call?

Eurus presses the remote in her office and the lights turn white again. Sherlock raises his head and closes his eyes again for a brief moment.

SHERLOCK: Please, just say it. (He blinks rapidly.)

While emotions were running high, Lestrade couldn’t help but be astonished by the framing of the conversation. Why show them Sherlock’s face so front and centre, like he was looking right at them all? To show the emotion in his face? To have him say the words directly to Molly – did the creators of these ‘episodes’ about their lives even know that Molly would eventually be watching them?

MOLLY (with a sigh in her voice): I can’t. Not to you.

SHERLOCK: Why?

MOLLY (her voice breaking): Because … (she looks down) … because it’s true.

Molly was close to breaking down herself. She leaned heavily into Mrs Hudson for support. Humiliation and pain warred in her heart. She just wanted it to stop. To go away.

Her voice becomes an almost silent whisper.

MOLLY: Because … it’s … (she takes a breath and starts to cry) … true, Sherlock.

Behind him, John lowers his head and pinches the bridge of his nose with his fingers. Mycroft’s head also drops. Sherlock stares at the screen wide-eyed.

MOLLY (weeping, her voice dropping to a whisper by the end): It’s always been true.

Sherlock’s face straightens and he looks at the screen emotionlessly.

Anderson leaned forward. ‘What’s going on? What’s happening to Sherlock?’

Lestrade hung his head. Sherlock was shutting down emotionally; he couldn’t deal with the situation. Lestrade didn’t say it out loud, but the answer was clear to him, clear to John next to him, clear to the people who knew Sherlock best.

What was more: Sherlock knew that if it was true, it wouldn’t work to appeal to Molly emotionally. That strategy would never work. She would never say it. He had to do it cold and clinically. Eurus knew that; that was her game.

[…] MOLLY: You say it. Go on. You say it first.

He almost turns to look at John for an explanation, but turns back to the screen, frowning, blinking and squinting in confusion.

SHERLOCK: What?

MOLLY (flatly): Say it. (More softly) Say it like you mean it.

That wasn’t good.

[…] Sherlock faces the screen, his eyes closed. He takes a breath, summoning the strength to say the words.

SHERLOCK (slowly, hesitantly): I-I …

The hesitation in his tone caught Molly’s attention. Why was it so hard for him? He’d faked a whole relationship with a woman before, all for the sake of getting into the office of Charles Augustus Magnussen. Janine had no idea that he wasn’t being sincere. It was easy enough for him to put such emotions behind his words.

A flicker of hope ignited before she could stop it. Was he struggling with the same reasons that she was? Could he not say it because…

[…] SHERLOCK: I love you.

He opens his eyes and looks towards the screen. Molly sighs softly and smiles a little, bringing the thumb of her top hand round to press it against her mouth. Sherlock stares at the screen.

SHERLOCK (more softly): I love you.

Molly closes her eyes again for a moment and then brings the phone round to look at its screen. Sherlock looks at the wall screen anxiously, perhaps worried that she’s going to hang up.

SHERLOCK: Molly?

The countdown reaches 00.13. Molly brings her hand round towards the screen. It looks as if she is about to hang up as she lifts the phone closer to her mouth. Sherlock steps closer to the screen, his expression frantic.

SHERLOCK: Molly, please.

‘Molly!’ John said urgently, despite the ineffectiveness of urging a screen.

Gazing into the distance and holding the phone in both hands, Molly rubs a finger across her mouth. John stares towards the screen in dread. He is trembling slightly. Mycroft takes another step towards the screen, his eyes wide and his mouth open as he breathes heavily. Molly takes her finger from her mouth and takes in a breath. With her mouth almost touching the phone, she speaks softly.

MOLLY: I love you.

The tension burst like a punctured balloon. Sighs of relief filled the room as the countdown froze.

Sherlock did it.

Molly was safe.

So why didn’t it feel like a victory?

[…] MYCROFT: Sherlock, however hard that was …

SHERLOCK (tiredly, looking towards the camera on the wall): Eurus, I won. I won.

Anderson rocked in his seat, not able to contain the nervous energy flowing through him. ‘Can you imagine if he was still on the phone with Molly and she heard that?’

She doesn’t say anything.

SHERLOCK (more strongly): Come on, play fair. The girl on the plane: I need to talk to her.

Molly choked back a sob. She knew that Sherlock needed to save that little girl, that the priority should be on the little girl right now, but it still hurt to see how easily he was able to dismiss her words, her confession.

In her office, Eurus looks a little emotional for the first time, though whether she’s genuinely feeling any emotion is anyone’s guess at this moment.

SHERLOCK: I won. I saved Molly Hooper.

Eurus makes a disparaging sound and reappears on the screen in front of him.

EURUS: Saved her? From what? Oh, do be sensible. There were no explosives in her little house. Why would I be so clumsy? You didn’t win. You lost.

John was the only one able to speak. ‘What?’

The rest were astonished. Even Mycroft. How could they have missed that? How could they not have worked it out yet? The real intent behind this game? How could they always be so far off the mark? All those possibilities, and they missed – time after time after time!

[…] EURUS: All those complicated little emotions. I lost count. Emotional context, Sherlock. It destroys you every time.

He walks past the coffin, noisily dropping the pistol down beside it and continuing on towards the lid propped up against the wall. Eurus sits back in her chair.

EURUS: Now, please, pull yourself together. I need you at peak efficiency. The next one isn’t going to be so easy.

Easy?

How was any of that easy? Molly felt murderous rage flow through her in a way it never had before. How could one person be so heartless? To not only do such horrible, cruel things to strangers, but to her own brother?

One of the doors slides open. Mycroft turns to look at it.

EURUS: In your own time.

The screen turns to the pouring water. Sherlock picks up the lid and turns and walks towards the coffin while Mycroft and John head for the open door. Sherlock puts the lid into place on top of the coffin while the others turn to watch him.

‘What is he doing?’ Sally asked.

They all watched silently. No one had a clue.

[…] SHERLOCK: No. No.

His face starts to twist with rage, and he pulls back his right arm and smashes it with all his strength down onto the lid, shattering it. He draws back his hand and then slams both fists down onto the lid again and again, then seizes the side of the coffin and lifts the whole thing before smashing it down repeatedly on top of the trestles, disintegrating the box into pieces while he cries out over and over again in rage, grief, and frustration. Eventually he lets out a long, anguished scream which echoes upwards into the chimney and up into the air above the prison. The rain has arrived and pours downwards, while lightning flashes and thunder rumbles.

The room was silent.

No one knew what to make of Sherlock’s cry of raw despair. Molly’s throat tightened, her heart was ready to burst from her chest and die on the floor. She couldn’t cry, couldn’t force tears to her eyes, but that was exactly the sort of release she needed. Mrs Hudson was nearly as affected, holding the younger woman tightly as she watched the man she thought of as her own son break down in grief.

They were all slowly breaking down, but all they could do was go forwards.

Chapter 55: 04x03 - The Final Problem 4

Notes:

Terribly sorry for the delay, everyone! This chapter took a bit longer to write than usual (6 hours total!). I really hope you like it. Stay tuned for the final part - the epilogue - coming up next time, where I send the characters back to their regularly scheduled lives.

Chapter Text

Soon enough, the next section began, and they watched with trepidation.

Lestrade and John were both tense, hating what Eurus was putting Sherlock through. Mrs Hudson was still comforting Molly, though the younger woman seemed more worried about Sherlock’s mental state than her own. She didn’t really care about herself; watching from an outside perspective showed her exactly what Sherlock was going through. While yes, she would’ve hated receiving the same treatment, that version of her didn’t know why Sherlock was doing it. She did.

Later, John walks across the room, avoiding all the splintered wood lying around, and bends down to pick up the pistol from the floor. Straightening up, he clears his throat softly and walks across to where Sherlock is sitting on the floor with his back against the wall. His legs are bent up in front of him and his wrists rest on the tops of his knees. His head is lowered and he is staring at the floor in front of him, breathing heavily with a distressed look on his face. Mycroft is standing and watching them from just outside the open door and the nearby screen is still showing pouring water. John stops a few paces in front of his friend.

Molly’s heart ached for him.

JOHN (quietly but firmly): Look, I know this is difficult and I know you’re being tortured, but you have got to keep it together.

SHERLOCK (not lifting his head): This isn’t torture; this is vivisection. We’re experiencing science from the perspective of lab rats.

Everyone shuddered at the thought. It wasn’t a perfect analogy, but it was close enough. Eurus was pulling their strings like some malicious puppeteer who enjoyed watching them suffer.

[…] SHERLOCK: Soldiers?

JOHN (nodding): Soldiers.

He bends down and holds out his right hand to Sherlock, who takes it with his own right hand. John pulls him to his feet.—

Lestrade gripped John’s knee. ‘I’m glad he has you, John,’ he whispered. ‘All jokes aside, ya know?’

John nodded sharply, a bit disgruntled by the jab but pleasantly surprised by the compliment. He looked back at the screen; he was glad that he could be there for Sherlock, too.

[…] SHERLOCK: Hey, sis, don’t mean to complain but this one’s empty. What happened? Did you run out of ideas?

‘Now is not the time to be provoking her!’ Mrs Hudson scolded. She anxiously wrung her hands together.

The screens flicker on and show Eurus still sitting in the governor’s office.

EURUS: It’s not empty, Sherlock. You’ve still got the gun, haven’t you? I told you you’d need it, because only two can play the next game—

They all tensed once more – especially John and Mycroft. They’d all expected it, but so soon? Were they about to watch one of them die? The scare with Molly in just the last few minutes was already harsh enough, but now Sherlock had to be the one to pull the trigger? None of them were sure they could take it.

—Just two of you go on from here; your choice. (She smiles brightly into the camera.) It’s make-your-mind-up time. Whose help do you need the most – John or Mycroft?

‘I don’t think he’ll be able to choose,’ Anderson said.

Sally glanced round at him. ‘Then how’s he meant to move on? You think he’ll just be stuck in that room for ever? I doubt she’d let him do that.’

Anderson shook his head, but didn’t say anything more. There was a heavy feeling settling in his gut. If he’d been studying Sherlock well these past few episodes – and he was sure he was – then he knew exactly what choice Sherlock would make.

And he didn’t like it.

Lestrade noticed the look on Anderson’s face. He knew what it meant. Anderson had become a little too obsessed with Sherlock since they’d been here for Lestrade not to pick up on the forensic scientist’s cues.

What was worse: he also suspected who Sherlock was going to choose.

[…] JIM: Tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick.

He stops and closes his mouth.

MYCROFT: Eurus, enough!

‘Do you honestly think that will do anything? Then you’re duller than I thought!’ Mrs Hudson sniped.

[…] MYCROFT: Well?

SHERLOCK: Well, what?

MYCROFT: We’re not actually going to discuss this, are we?

He turns his head towards John.

‘What, you actually think Sherlock is going to shoot John?’ Molly asked.

‘I hardly think John would be able to help him defeat our sister!’ Mycroft retorted.

MYCROFT: I’m sorry, Doctor Watson. You’re a fine man in many respects.

He turns back to Sherlock.

MYCROFT: Make your goodbyes and shoot him.

‘Mycroft Holmes!’ Mrs Hudson cried in outrage. A cacophony of confused and angry voices rose from the others.

He looks at his brother for a couple of seconds, then points towards John and raises his voice.

MYCROFT: Shoot him!

Lestrade wasn’t sure what exactly clued him in, but the realisation washed over him like a surge. He turned abruptly to Mycroft. ‘What do you think you’re doing?’ he demanded. Why would Mycroft make such a choice?

Mycroft glanced at him airily. He clearly knew what Lestrade was referring to – what his on screen self was trying to accomplish.

[…] JOHN: Do I get a say in this?

MYCROFT (turning to him): Today, we are soldiers. Soldiers die for their country.

Sherlock watches him closely as he continues.

MYCROFT: I regret, Doctor Watson, that privilege is now yours.

John glares towards him, his jaw clenched.

The off-screen John reacted the same: jaw clenched, angry that Mycroft was making a fair point. He wasn’t the best choice to help Sherlock against Eurus going forward. How could he be? That genius could run circles around him, and he doubted his expertise would be needed any further.

JOHN: Shit.

He turns his head to Sherlock.

JOHN: He’s right.

‘He’s not, John!’ Molly argued. ‘None of you should have to die!’

[…] John shifts on the spot and straightens up, bracing himself. Sherlock lowers his head and half-turns away. Mycroft scoffs at the sight, then starts to chuckle sarcastically.

MYCROFT: God! (He puts his hands in his trouser pockets, grinning.) I should have expected this. (His smile drops.) Pathetic. You always were the slow one …

Lestrade clenched his hands tighter, hating that he could do nothing to stop Mycroft’s words. How could he say such things, even if he was provoking him?

Sherlock tilts one eyebrow, not meeting his brother’s eyes.

MYCROFT: … the idiot. That’s why I’ve always despised you.—

‘How dare you say that to him?!’ Anderson exploded, suddenly not caring about Mycroft’s power or influence. Everything else flew out of his head as he rose to his feet. ‘That’s your brother!’

Sally pulled him back down, slamming a hand over his mouth.

[…] MYCROFT: Shoot him.

SHERLOCK (quietly, his head still turned away): Stop it.

By now, Molly had also picked up on the deeper meaning of Mycroft’s hurtful words. She held back her own commentary, knowing it wouldn’t make a difference, but she met Lestrade’s eyes in silent support.

They both hated it.

[…] MYCROFT: Nothing more than a distraction; a little scrap of ordinariness for you to impress, to dazzle with your cleverness. You’ll find another.

John just sat silently, absorbing the words. He knew something wasn’t right – that Mycroft was acting bizarrely, but he felt a little slow. He couldn’t place why Mycroft was saying such things, why he was being so cruel – to both himself and Sherlock.

SHERLOCK (not looking at him, his voice low): Please, for God’s sake, just stop it.

MYCROFT: Why?

SHERLOCK (slowly turning towards him): Because, on balance, even your Lady Bracknell was more convincing.

Those words made realisation click for John as well. His eyes widened. Oh. It was all an act. Mycroft was lying, saying what he knew would hurt. Why?

Mycroft blinks and lifts his head, looking a little disappointed. Sherlock turns his head towards John but doesn’t look at him.

SHERLOCK (his voice still low): Ignore everything he just said. He’s being kind. He’s trying to make it easy for me to kill him.

He looks towards John but John has already turned his head to Mycroft. Offscreen, Mycroft has apparently reached up to smooth his hair a little but now lowers his hand and smiles ruefully at his brother.

SHERLOCK: Which is why this is going to be so much harder.

He turns to face Mycroft and raises the gun, pointing it at him.

Mycroft eased back in his seat, forcing himself to be calm. Sherlock was going to kill him. He was about to see his end. In a way, it was a relief to know. Would he catch a glimpse of what came beyond? Likely not.

He startled a little as a hand met his shoulder. Lestrade, offering his usual silent strength. Mycroft rolled his eyes and pulled away. He didn’t need it.

[…] JOHN (in a whisper): Sherlock. Don’t.

MYCROFT (turning to look at him): It’s not your decision, Doctor Watson.

John couldn’t believe what was happening. Mycroft, sacrificing his life for John’s? Never in a million years would he have predicted it.

In that moment, he hated everything that was happening. He hated himself for not trying harder. He hated Mycroft for goading Sherlock into murder. He hated Sherlock for going along with it. He hated Eurus for forcing this whole situation to happen in the first place.

[…] Sherlock’s face is anguished but he smiles a little, and Eurus briefly raises her eyes away from the camera for the first time.

MYCROFT (lowering his hands and looking directly at Sherlock): … why don’t we try for that?

John walks to his side and holds out a hand towards Sherlock.

JOHN (almost in a whisper): I won’t allow this.

‘I don’t think you get much of a say, do you Dr Watson?’ Mycroft said.

‘Shut up!’ John snapped. ‘If you think I’d just stand back and let that happen, then you’re not as smart as I thought you were!’

Mycroft pressed his lips together.

Lestrade glared at John. ‘Arguing now won’t change what’s happening,’ he reasoned. ‘So just be quiet and let us finish this! The episode can’t be much longer now.’

Anderson nodded. ‘I estimate twenty more minutes.’ He paused for a moment, humming. ‘And eight seconds.’

They all rolled their eyes.

[…] MYCROFT: Five minutes’ conversation …

Sherlock lowers the pistol a little and his expression suggests he already knows what his brother is going to say. Mycroft pauses, then shrugs.

MYCROFT: … unsupervised.

John’s mouth opens and he stumbles back a step. Mycroft looks down ruefully. As John continues to back away, Sherlock sighs softly and raises the pistol again. Mycroft straightens up and looks at him.

Anderson was crying. ‘Why is the sad music so good?’ he cried out, blowing his nose into a handkerchief that had just appeared in his hands.

Sally gave him a sidelong look. ‘Why are you so emotional about this?’

‘Why are you not?’ Anderson snapped back. ‘Can’t you see what Sherlock is about to do?’

Sally shrugged. For some reason, none of this felt real. It didn’t feel like anything was actually going to happen. ‘I dunno. I just don’t think he’s going to do it. Like with John and the governor. John’s morals stopped him. Holmes is not about to shoot his brother either.’

‘But what about the consequences of that?’ Anderson asked, then blew his nose. ‘The governor’s wife died anyway! They’d have learned from that.’

Sally remained unconvinced.

[…] EURUS: Jim Moriarty thought you’d make this choice. He was so excited.

‘Of course he was,’ John growled. He couldn’t stand it. He almost wanted to look away. He didn’t want to see Sherlock killing his only brother, but he couldn’t. He had to see it through to the end. For Sherlock’s sake if for nothing else.

The lights in the room turn red and Jim appears on the screen, speaking more softly than previously.

JIM: And here we are, at the end of the line. Holmes killing Holmes.

Mycroft shifts uncomfortably on the spot while Sherlock looks at him with a determined gaze. His eyes narrow slightly.

JIM: This is where I get off.

The double meaning was not lost of most of the viewers. They couldn’t stand it.

[…] SHERLOCK (tightly, through almost clenched teeth): Five minutes. It took her just five minutes to do all of this to us.

It was a terrifying thought. She was a true psychopath for even thinking of doing such a thing, but to enact it? To prepare everything so perfectly? How could Sherlock possibly go up against someone like that?

He turns his eyes towards John, who looks at him more closely. Sherlock returns his gaze to his brother, then raises his eyebrows and shrugs, pressing his lips together for a moment before lowering the gun and turning away.

SHERLOCK (quietly): Well, not on my watch.

Without them realising it, a massive tension left the room. Confusion took its place.

‘What is he thinking?’ Molly asked.

No one had an answer, though both Anderson and Lestrade were thinking again. Sherlock was more empathetic than either Eurus or Mycroft. It was his strength in a situation like this. If he was going to be unpredictable, he would have to make a choice that didn’t even occur to her.

Mycroft looks startled. John turns to face Sherlock, licking his lips.

EURUS: What are you doing?

SHERLOCK (turning to face the others again): A moment ago, a brave man asked to be remembered.

Who?

Mycroft starts to look alarmed.

SHERLOCK: I’m remembering the governor.

What?

Holding the pistol in both hands, he lifts the muzzle and presses the end under his chin.

SHERLOCK (calmly): Ten …

A series of loud ‘What?’s filled the room.

‘One of you, stop him!’ Mrs Hudson shouted at both John and Mycroft, who were stunned stiff. Neither of them knew what to do. There was nothing they could do. How could they possibly stop this?

For once, Anderson hated being right.

[…] SHERLOCK: Eight …

EURUS: You can’t!

SHERLOCK: Seven …

EURUS (urgently): You don’t know about Redbeard yet.

That mentioned drew their attention, but only for a split second, as Sherlock’s imminent suicide continued its countdown.

Sherlock has lowered his left hand, continuing to hold the muzzle under his chin with the other.

SHERLOCK: Six …

EURUS (anxiously): Sherlock!

SHERLOCK: Five …

EURUS (loudly, panicked): Sherlock, stop that at once!

Despite her panic, Molly couldn’t help the smug feeling welling up inside her. Sherlock had outsmarted her. He was taking away the toy that Eurus wanted to play with. He had taken away her control.

[…] He looks at it, still holding the gun under his chin.

SHERLOCK (weakly): Two …

And he slowly falls backwards, the pistol falling from his hand.—

They all breathed out a sigh of relief. Sherlock had won that round. He was getting out with all three of their lives.

…Right?

—His eyes slowly close as he falls, and when he lands it’s as if he has fallen into thick black oil, which rises up around him and envelops him until he disappears from view.

Very brief flashbacks of young Sherlock running across the meadow, then a close-up of the gravestone of Nemo Holmes and its impossible dates, then a fuzzy out-of-focus shot of something round and dark blue, then of young Sherlock sitting in the graveyard reading a book, then of Redbeard barking and running through the water at the beach, and young Sherlock running towards him while his little sister stands nearby and watches. Fade to black.

‘What was that?’ Sally asked, being the only one able to speak after the absolute tension of the scene.

‘I think we’re going to know very soon,’ Lestrade forced himself to say. He silently wondered. Would they finally get to learn exactly what had happened between Sherlock, Eurus, and Redbeard? The real truth?

#

GIRL’s VOICE (offscreen): Hello?

Lights come on and an overhead shot shows that Sherlock is in a very small rectangular room with black walls and floor. Most of the room is taken up by a rectangular wooden table, about six feet long and maybe three feet wide. There are chairs either side and a lit lantern is on the floor. Sherlock is sprawled face down on top of the table. Some time since he was rendered unconscious, someone has dressed him in his greatcoat. He starts to wake up.

GIRL’s VOICE (offscreen): Hello? Are you still there?

‘How much longer do they have until the plane crashes?’ Anderson wondered aloud. ‘It seems like a long time. And that girl isn’t any more worried than before.’

‘Just how long has he been out? Can’t have been long,’ Sally remarked.

[…] GIRL (into phone, still sounding upset and tearful): You went away. You said you’d help me and you went away.

It also seemed as if the girl hadn’t realised that Sherlock wasn’t in control on the other side. Either that, or she didn’t care. They still weren’t sure how young she was, but she didn’t seem like the most…perceptive child.

[…] SHERLOCK: How-how-how long was I away?

GIRL: Hours. Hours and hours. Why don’t grown-ups tell the truth?

Those words caught Lestrade’s attention. Where did that come from? Sherlock hadn’t exactly lied. Did the girl think he was lying because he’d promised to help then disappeared? Yeah, that must be it. So why did he have a strange feeling in his gut?

SHERLOCK (his hand now lowered from his ear): No, I-I am telling the truth. You can trust me.

GIRL: Where did you go?

Sherlock looks up. There is a large metal grille in the ceiling and the night sky can be seen above it. Although the sky is mostly cloudy, part of it is clear and shows a full moon.

SHERLOCK (sliding his legs around to the side of the table): I’m not completely sure.

‘Yeah, where is he?’ Anderson asked. ‘Obviously not at Sherrinford anymore.’

Mycroft’s eyes had widened imperceptibly. He knew where Sherlock was. There was only one place Eurus would take him.

[…] SHERLOCK: Can you go to the front of the plane? Can you do that?

GIRL: The front?

SHERLOCK: Yes.

The light from the lantern shows that many pictures have been stuck to the walls. All of the nearby ones are large photographs of young Sherlock. Some of them have had part of the photo ripped off.

‘That’s not a good sign…’ Molly mumbled.

SHERLOCK: That’s right; the front.

GIRL: You mean where the driver is?

‘Not the most intelligent girl, is she?’ Mycroft grumbled. He agreed with his on-screen self. Risking the girl and the plane’s occupants for the sake of a city and the world was a worthy exchange.

SHERLOCK (continuing to walk around the room, shining the lantern on the many photos): Yes, that’s it.

GIRL: Okay. (She starts to get up from the floor.) I’m going.

She starts to walk down the aisle, pausing and looking down at the unconscious flight attendant lying in her way. Sherlock continues looking at the photos. Some of them are of Sherlock at older ages than his young pirate self and a few pictures are of other members of the Holmes family.

It looked so much like an obsessive serial killer wall.

Well…that was exactly what it was.

SHERLOCK: Are you there yet?

It’s not the girl who replies but John, who jerks awake somewhere dark. The wall behind him is bare rock.

JOHN: Yeah, I’m here.

‘Oh, John! You’re all right!’ Mrs Hudson cried extatically. That proved that two of them were alive, but what about Mycroft? Had Eurus knocked them out and decided to kill him anyway? They hadn’t seen Mycroft get hit with a dart in the previous scene, only Sherlock and John.

[…] JOHN: I don’t know. I’ve just woken up. Where are you?

SHERLOCK: I’m in another cell. I just spoke to the girl on the plane again. We’ve been out for hours.

JOHN: What, she’s still up there?

‘That’s what I was thinking!’ Anderson put in. ‘She saw the city from the plane window. How come it hasn’t crashed yet?’

‘I guess we’ll just have to hope it doesn’t crash before they can help her land it,’ Lestrade said. He still had his doubts about the whole plane situation, but he could prove nothing.

[…] SHERLOCK: Is Mycroft with you?

JOHN: I have no idea. I can hardly see anything. (He calls out.) Mycroft? Mycroft?

Sally squinted at the screen. ‘Where even is John?’

The others also looked closer.

‘Looks dark and wet, and the walls are slightly rounded,’ Molly said. ‘A well, maybe?’

Sherlock runs his hand over his face, looking worried when there’s no reply.

SHERLOCK: Are you okay?

JOHN: Yeah.

John sighed in relief.

[…] SHERLOCK: What are you standing on?

JOHN (looking down): Uh, stone, I think. But listen: there’s about two feet of water.

He tries to lift one of his feet, but then feels resistance as the camera closes in towards his foot under the water and shows what’s causing the resistance.

‘Looks like you were right, Molly,’ John said, feeling sick to his stomach. He wasn’t sure why he’d be chained up at the bottom of a well, but he didn’t like the implications.

JOHN: Chains. (He shakes his head.) Yeah, my feet are chained up. I can feel something.

He bends down and moves his hand blindly through the water until his fingers touch something floating there. Clasping his hand around what he’s found, he straightens up and runs the fingers of his other hand over his discovery.

JOHN: Bones, Sherlock.

‘Oh, dear!’ Mrs Hudson cried, hands coming up over her mouth.

Mycroft was frozen. Was that where…?

Sherlock sees something under the table and turns to look at it.

JOHN: There are bones in here.

Sherlock kneels down, puts the lantern onto the floor and reaches towards the round ceramic bowl under the table.

SHERLOCK: What kind of bones?

JOHN: Uh, I dunno. S-small.

‘Are those his dog’s bones?’ Anderson squeaked, distraught.

Sally sighed. ‘Pro’lly.’

Sherlock lifts up the bowl and holds it in both hands as he looks at it in shock. Painted on the side of the bowl is the word “Redbeard”. Clearly this is a dog’s water bowl.

Mycroft contained his reaction at the fake bowl. It was clearly Eurus playing with him again.

[…] SHERLOCK: Oh, hello. Are you at the front of the plane now?

GIRL (in the flight deck, shaking the arm of the unconscious pilot): Yeah. I still can’t wake the driver up.

Took her long enough to get there, Mycroft thought. She was finally being useful.

In front of the pilot the control column is jerking around under its automatic controls, and an automated voice repeatedly calls out warnings.

SHERLOCK (wiping the corner of one eye): That’s all right. What can you see now?

Molly’s heart continued to ache for Sherlock. He was holding himself together well, but all she wanted to do was pull him into her arms for a comforting hug.

GIRL (looking through the front windshield): I can see a river. (She steps over the co-pilot lying on the floor to get closer to the front.) And there’s-there’s-there’s a big wheel.

‘Are those city lights down there?’ Anderson asked, peering closer at the screen. It was hard to see.

‘I think so,’ Lestrade replied.

[…] SHERLOCK: Now, um, can you see anything that looks like a radio?

The girl, now sitting in the co-pilot’s seat, looks around at all the dials and switches above her head. Alarms continue to beep and the automated warnings continue to sound.

GIRL: No.

‘Poor girl!’ Mrs Hudson said. ‘I wouldn’t know the first thing to look for either!’

SHERLOCK: That’s all right. Well, we … keep looking. We’ve got plenty of time.

Sherlock spoke too soon.

[…] SHERLOCK: Does the river look like it’s getting closer?

GIRL: A-a little bit.

SHERLOCK: All right, then. That means you’re nearly home.

It meant that the plane was nearly out of fuel. It was going to crash soon. They were running out of time.

He puts his hand to his head.

JOHN (over earpiece): Sherlock?

High above John’s head, clouds in the night sky drift past and the full moon comes into view. Its light now shows John’s location more clearly. He stares upwards.

JOHN: I’m in a well. That’s where I am; I’m in the bottom of a well.

The confirmation did nothing to assure the viewers. All the clues were pointing them towards the truth: Eurus had drowned Sherlock’s pet in that very well. It was why she called him ‘drowned Redbeard’ all those years ago.

[…] SHERLOCK: Walls don’t contract after you’ve painted them.

He lifts his eyes.

SHERLOCK (softly, intensely): Not real ones.

Offscreen, he has put the lantern onto the floor. Now he raises both hands and slams them hard against the wall. The entire wall falls outwards and drops to the ground outside. In front of him is a very familiar burnt-out house. He stares at it wide-eyed.

All those who hadn’t seen the building before – apart from the brief flashback from Mycroft’s explanation at the beginning of this episode – stared in awe. It was clear that the building had once been grand.

SHERLOCK: I’m home. Musgrave Hall.

EURUS (over his earpiece): Me and Jim Moriarty, we got on like a house on fire …

Sherlock bends and picks up the lantern and walks out of the ‘room.’ Behind him the other three walls fall out and crash to the ground.

EURUS: … which reminded me of home.

SHERLOCK (walking towards the house): Yeah, it’s just an old building. I don’t care. The plane; tell me about the plane NOW!

A few of them jumped slightly at the animosity in Sherlock’s tone, though they, too, felt the same intensity. The plane was about to crash with all those people on it!

EURUS (over earpiece): Sweet Jim. He was never very interested in being alive, especially if he could make more trouble being dead.

SHERLOCK: Yeah, still not interested. The plane!

EURUS: You knew he’d take his revenge. His revenge apparently is me.

‘Revenge for what? Sherlock beating him at his own game?’ Lestrade wondered quietly to himself. Sherlock had done nothing to provoke Moriarty. Moriarty had been the one to seek him out. Moriarty had been the one to take his own life. So why was the psychopath so obsessed?

SHERLOCK (reaching the front door, opening it and going inside): Eurus, let me speak to the little girl on the plane and I’ll play any game you like.

EURUS (slowly, precisely): First find Redbeard.

‘It all comes back to this?’ John asked, tired. He felt wrung-out. Sherlock’s first unsolved case, coming back to haunt him.

Beside the stairs in the hallway a screen is standing on top of a bureau or low cupboard which is covered with a sheet. The image of water is pouring down the screen but now is replaced by Eurus’ face looking into the camera. The area behind her is dark.

EURUS: I’m letting the water in now. You don’t want me to drown another one of your pets, do you?—

Everyone was frozen stiff. Eurus was going to drown John, just like she’d once drowned Sherlock’s dog.

—At long last, Sherlock Holmes, it’s time to solve the Musgrave ritual.

Sherlock stumbles back from the screen.

EURUS: Your very first case! And the final problem. (Her voice drops to a whisper.) Oh. Bye-bye.

It was horrible.

If Sherlock solved it, he’d finally receive the closure he’d been robbed of all those years. If he failed, well…

In the well, water is pouring down from the top.

JOHN: Sherlock?

‘Oh, John!’ Mrs Hudson grabbed at her tenant’s hand. He took it and squeezed to give her some comfort.

‘I’m still here, Mrs H. Don’t worry.’

[…] SHERLOCK: John. (Shouting) John? Can you hear me? John!

EURUS’ VOICE: ♪ Sixteen by six, brother, and under we go …

In the flight deck of the plane, the girl screams again as the plane continues to shake violently.

GIRL: Help me! Help me, please!

It was getting too intense for them all. Two tragedies at once: the plane’s imminent crash and John’s imminent demise! And Mycroft was still missing.

[…] SHERLOCK (gesturing towards the screen even though he knows that John probably can’t see him): Try as long as possible not to drown.

JOHN (putting his finger to his earpiece, finding it hard to hear over the sound of the water and Eurus’ singing): What?

The viewers all had a similar reaction, though they were asking ‘What?’ because they had heard what Sherlock said. It was almost funny if the situation wasn’t so dire.

SHERLOCK (still gesturing pointlessly): I’m going to find you. I am finding you!

JOHN (loudly): Well, hurry up, please, because I don’t have long!

The girl on the plane screams again as it begins to bank hard to the right.

GIRL: It’s leaning over, the whole plane!

Mycroft reached up to massage his brow. At this rate, Sherlock would need to give up on one of his endeavours. The girl in the plane was just there to distract him more than anything. But he would never do it. Leave it to their sister to use Sherlock’s sentimentality against him.

[…] SHERLOCK: Eurus, you said the answer’s in the song …

He turns to the screen in the hall. Offscreen, she stops singing.

SHERLOCK: … but I went through the song line by line all those years ago …

Brief cut-away of young pirate Sherlock searching in the meadow.

SHERLOCK: … and I found nothing. I couldn’t find anything. And there-there was a beech tree in the grounds and I dug.

Brief cut-away to young Sherlock in the meadow, carrying a spade.

SHERLOCK: I dug and dug and dug and dug. Sixteen feet by six; sixteen yards; sixteen metres – and I found nothing. No-one.

They all deflated, picturing young Sherlock digging and digging and digging all day long, searching in vain for his best friend, his precious dog.

JOHN (over earpiece): Sherlock?

John paused upon hearing his own voice. Had he found something? He knew his own voice, and that was the voice he used when he realised something horrible. Lestrade and Molly and Mrs Hudson all recognised that voice of his too, it seemed, as they were all looked at him in interest, wondering if he knew what his on-screen self had found.

EURUS (on the screen): It was a clever little puzzle, wasn’t it? So why couldn’t you work it out, Sherlock?

Sherlock raises both hands to cover his mouth.

JOHN (over earpiece): Sherlock? There’s something you need to know.

Sherlock lowers his hands, breathing heavily.

EURUS: Emotional context. And he-e-e-e-re it comes.

‘What does she mean by that? Emotional context?’ Anderson demanded. He needed to know! Why did Eurus keep teasing them all with it? Why couldn’t she just say it outright?

JOHN: Sherlock? (He’s standing up in the water staring in anguish at something we can’t yet see.) The bones I found.

‘What did I find?’ The knuckles on John’s free hand – the one he wasn’t using to keep Mrs Hudson grounded – were white.

SHERLOCK (turning and walking back into the nearby room to look at the other screen): Yes? They’re dogs’ bones. That’s Redbeard.

JOHN: Mycroft’s been lying to you; to both of us.

Now all attention focused on Mycroft, who was pointedly not looking at anyone.

He stood by what he did. Why make Sherlock suffer even more than he needed to? He’d already rewritten his memories.

This whole situation was raising memories in Lestrade’s head. The Baskerville case. The rewritten memories. Just what had Mycroft lied about? He felt like he knew, but his mind didn’t want to accept it.

Sherlock frowns in confusion.

JOHN: They’re not dogs’ bones.

EURUS: Remember Daddy’s allergy? What was he allergic to?

Sherlock stares towards the screen, which is presumably now showing her rather than John.

EURUS: What would he never let you have all those times you begged? Well, he’d never let you have a dog.

‘Your dad was allergic to dogs?’ John asked, wanting confirmation. He had a sneaking suspicion as to what he found now, why Eurus was locked away when all she’d done was ‘cause a dog to go missing’. He felt like he’d be violently ill.

Inside Sherlock’s mind, a dog barks. He screws his eyes shut and sees his younger self running through the shallows on the beach.

YOUNG SHERLOCK’s VOICE (offscreen): Come on, Redbeard!

Nearby, young Eurus runs around, smiling. In one hand she has a plastic toy aeroplane and she holds it up and ‘flies’ it through the air as she goes.

The child version of Eurus caught Lestrade’s eye for some reason. He couldn’t place it.

The memory caught Mycroft’s eye too. Why focus on her here? It had caught his attention, but he recognised that he was in far too much emotional stress to be able to deduce it at the moment. Like his little brother, his brain was moving too fast for him.

ADULT EURUS (offscreen): What a funny little memory, Sherlock.

Little Eurus runs offscreen, revealing the Irish setter sitting on the pebbles with a purple bandana tied around its neck. Some distance away, young Sherlock, wearing his yellow jumper, raises his plastic sword and swoops it downwards, smiling towards his dog.

ADULT EURUS (offscreen): You were upset …

Young Eurus runs around behind the dog.

ADULT EURUS (offscreen): … so you told yourself a better story.

Still clutching her toy, young Eurus continues trotting around in a circle.

ADULT EURUS (offscreen, emphasising each word): … but we never had a dog.

Finally, the realisation was settling upon them. Sally was green in the face. Mrs Hudson, Molly, and Anderson were all white as sheets.

Eurus runs across in front of Redbeard, briefly obscuring him from our view. As she trots away, the Irish setter has gone. In its place a young boy is kneeling on the beach. The same age as young Sherlock, he has red hair and he is wearing a thick checked shirt and has the purple bandana tied around his neck. He is wearing a black plastic eyepatch over one eye. He stands up, wielding his own plastic sword. Young Sherlock turns to look at him. As young Mycroft continues trying to skim pebbles on the stepping stones some distance away, the red-headed boy runs towards Sherlock, who turns and trots away across the beach with the other boy following him. Little Eurus turns to watch them, and the red-headed boy stops and turns back to her. They look at each other for a long moment. There is no friendliness in their expressions.

‘They don’t seem to like each other, do they,’ Anderson said anxiously. He didn’t like to think about it. Did Victor suspect what would happen? Did he pick up on Eurus’ hostility?

In the well, John lifts what he’s holding in both hands. It’s a small human skull.

In the house, Sherlock stares downwards towards the floor in front of him.

SHERLOCK (in a whisper): Victor.

Mycroft looked down. Finally, Sherlock remembered.

Lestrade was shaking slightly. He had been right all along. Just like Henry Knight, Sherlock had repressed his memories. He’d rewritten his memories of his childhood friend – the friend who had been murdered by his own little sister.

[…] SHERLOCK: We played pirates. I was Yellowbeard and he was …

Eurus looks into the screen, her mouth slightly open and an expectant look on her face. Sherlock raises his tear-filled eyes to her.

SHERLOCK: … he was Redbeard.

The tears in Sherlock’s eyes nearly made Molly break down then and there. She’d never seen such an expression on his face.

No one in the room had.

EURUS: You were inseparable. But I wanted to play too.

Lestrade felt sick. All this because Sherlock wouldn’t let her play with him? Or rather – since he didn’t seem to realise her interest in that memory – because he just hadn’t included her?

Sherlock looks away as he begins to realise what started his sister’s behaviour. Eventually he sighs and lowers his head, closing his eyes.

SHERLOCK: Oh. Oh God.

He cries softly.

SHERLOCK: What … (he pulls in several breaths before he can continue) … what did you do?

EURUS (singing softly, and more slowly than usual): ♪ I that am lost / Oh, who will find me / Deep down below / The old beech tree? ♪

Now that they had additional context, the song was even more haunting. It was…horrid.

During the last line of her song, we cut away to young Victor, sopping wet and almost up to his waist in water, standing at the bottom of the well. His toy sword is floating beside him. He stares upwards and calls out desperately.

VICTOR: Please let me out! Please, someone help me! Please.

‘How did he even get down there?’ Anderson wondered. ‘Did she push him?’

Sally shrugged. Perhaps Eurus had lowered him down, had manipulated him like she did with all the people who spoke to her in the future. ‘What I’m wondering is how no one heard him.’

‘The well was quite far off from the house. It was to far out of the way for anyone to be nearby,’ Mycroft said, not wanting the question to be repeated. The others were annoying enough. He honestly doubted Sherlock even knew that they had a well on the property; if he ever did, he clearly didn’t remember it now.

[…] Adult Sherlock stands in the hall, surrounded by darkness and lost in memories.

Young Sherlock now seems to be in the same position, surrounded by darkness, his face sad.

Adult Sherlock gazes tearfully across the hall.

Young Sherlock, tears pouring down his face, softly speaks the name of his best friend, but it’s his adult voice that we hear.

SHERLOCK’s VOICE (in a whisper): Victor.

Flashback to a long view of the gently rippling water in the swimming pool where Sherlock and Jim had their stand-off at the end of the “The Great Game.”

That startled them. What did the pool have to do with anything now?

EURUS (softly, offscreen): Deep waters, Sherlock, all your life.

Sherlock’s distraught face is briefly overlaid with dark blue rippling water.

Now came the same effect from the episode with the sharks…

EURUS (softly, offscreen): In all your dreams.

Flashback to Victorian Holmes lying on the rocky ledge while the Reichenbach Falls thunder downwards behind him.

And the falls.

Had Sherlock always known? Or was it because of Eurus’s taunting from after he failed?

[…] Adult Sherlock lifts his head, looking towards the screen.

SHERLOCK: You killed my best friend.

John once again fought down the urge to be sick. Over the years of being friends with Sherlock, he’d wondered as to the man’s past. Of course he did. You weren’t friends with a man like Sherlock Holmes and didn’t wonder what he was like as a kid. He’d imagined different scenarios of Sherlock and Mycroft before, playing together; Sherlock cataloguing bugs and types of dirt; Sherlock’s parents calling them in for dinner like any other loving parents. But this? He’d never imagined this.

EURUS (quietly but with a hint of anger in her voice): I never had a best friend. I had no-one.

‘That’s not an excuse for killing your brother’s best friend!’ Sally shrieked. ‘She could’ve gone out to make friends! She probably had her parents’ love, and she had two older brothers, even if they didn’t pay her all the attention in the world. How could she possibly think that this was a reasonable excuse?’

Sherlock raises his head towards the ceiling.

In the well, John struggles to keep his footing, the water now up to the top of his chest as more pours down.

Sherlock gazes upwards, his face anguished. He closes his eyes.

Flashback to little Eurus running around on the beach, flying her toy aeroplane beside her. Adult Sherlock stands nearby watching her. Smiling, she runs around him with her plane. She looks up at him.

YOUNG EURUS (offscreen): Play with me, Sherlock! Play with me!

Now that Sherlock was focusing on the plane in Eurus’s hand, the viewers were too. They were beginning to make the connection. Mycroft was the only one in the room who relaxed a bit, suspecting the truth. This would all be over soon, one way or another. He just hoped his brother was up to the challenge this time around.

She continues to run around him.

ADULT EURUS (on the screen, bitterly): No-one.

In the hall, adult Sherlock lowers his head, his eyes still closed.

John caught the almost-smile on his best friend’s face, and he felt relief spiral through him. Sherlock had figured it out. Sherlock would save him before it was too late.

Young Sherlock runs across the graveyard towards the house. The camera pans across the gravestone of Nemo Holmes and its impossible dates.

EURUS (offscreen, in a whisper): No-one.

The camera focuses in on the gravestone and writing overlays the top line.

*

NEMO

  1. [nee-moh]

Latin - no one, nobody

*

In the hall, Sherlock bites his lip and raises his head, looking towards the screen with determination.

SHERLOCK (more strongly): Okay. Okay, let’s play.

Anderson jumped up excitedly. ‘Oh! He’s got it! He’s going to solve it! He’s going to save John!’

‘Let’s hope,’ Sally grumbled. It was Anderson’s turn to smack her. ‘Ow!’

‘He will!

Lestrade shrugged. ‘I have faith in him, but, if not, then we’ll know the answer for when we get back.’ He sincerely hoped that was the case, anyway.

[…] SHERLOCK: Need your help. I’m trying to solve a puzzle.

GIRL (offscreen): But what about the plane?

SHERLOCK: Well, the puzzle will save the plane.

‘What? How?’ Anderson asked, bewildered.

Mycroft was the only one who’d completely understood the clues so far, though Lestrade wasn’t too far behind. He knew there was some connection between the two things. This was just confirmation. Was the whole plane scenario a metaphor? It wouldn’t be the first time that they’d been shown misleading information. (Even if they’d never been shown fully false information before.)

He runs to another gravestone and looks at the inscription. The bottom two lines read “1818 / Aged 24 and 26 Years”.

SHERLOCK: The wrong dates. She used the wrong dates on the gravestones as the key to the cipher … (he runs to shine the lantern on Nemo Holmes’ gravestone) … and the cipher was the song.

JOHN (shouting above the noise of the rising water): Is this strictly relevant?

‘John, dear, I know you must be in quite a state right now, drowning and all, but when has Sherlock ever steered you wrong before?’ Mrs Hudson asked.

John huffed. ‘I can think of quite a few times, actually!’

‘Right… But when it really mattered, has he ever steered you wrong?’ Molly reiterated.

John had to concede her point.

[…] GIRL (from the plane’s flight deck): The lights are getting closer.

SHERLOCK (gesturing dismissively to one side): Hush, now. Working.

Lestrade smacked his palm against his forehead. Even if the girl wasn’t strictly in danger, did he really have to shush her like that?

The words of Eurus’ song appear in front of his eyes. Two verses side by side read

*

I that am lost, oh who will find me?

Deep down below the old beech tree

Help succour me now the east winds blow

Sixteen by six, brother, and under we go!

*

Without your love, he’ll be gone before

Save pity for strangers, show love the door.

My soul seek the shade of my willow’s bloom

Inside, brother mine -

Let Death make a room.

*

Two further verses are underneath but in much smaller print. They read

*

Be not afraid to walk in the shade

Save one, save all, come try!

My steps - five by seven

Life is closer to Heaven

Look down, with dark gaze, from on high.

*

Before he was gone - right back over my (h)ill

Who now will find him?

Why, nobody will

Doom shall I bring to him, I that am queen

Lost forever, nine by nineteen.

*

SHERLOCK: Let’s number the words of the song.

The row of numbers whooshes away and individual numbers appear above each word in the four verses. Sherlock screws his eyes shut. The words and their accompanying numbers start to roll round in his mind.

Anderson was sincerely grateful that the editors were showing all this for them. He would’ve been completely lost otherwise.

SHERLOCK: Then rearrange the numbered words to match the sequence on the gravestones.

The words and numbers spin around in front of him, some of them stopping briefly in front of his eyes before spinning on. The sequences which stop read

*

1 3 4

I am lost

*

17 19

Help me

*

28

brother

*

Sherlock’s head snaps up and he opens his eyes with a gasp. He looks at the verses and the numbered words in front of him and the majority of the letters and their accompanying numbers shatter and the fragments fall away to the ground. He breathes heavily, looking at the remaining words floating in the air, then reaches out and starts swiping each word out of the air in the correct order, saying each word as he removes it.

SHERLOCK: I … am … lost … Help … me … brother … Save … My … Life … Before … my … Doom.

He continues swiping the words away.

SHERLOCK: I … am … Lost … Without … your … love … Save … My … soul … seek … my … room.

The answer was so simple. So simple, obscured in such a complex riddle. Why could she not have just asked for help when she needed it?

He stops dead on the last word, staring up as the last three phrases float in front of him, the most prominent being the final three words, “Seek my room”. He looks past them towards the house.

SHERLOCK (in a whisper, wide-eyed): Oh God.

Grabbing the lantern he races back towards the house.

In the well, John stares upwards as the water continues to rise.

In the plane, the girl cries out panic-stricken.

GIRL: We’re going to crash! I’m going to die!

She screams.

Both John and the girl were in similar situations. They were in mortal peril.

[…] SHERLOCK: I think it’s time you told me your real name.

GIRL (on the plane): I’m not allowed to tell my name to strangers.

And suddenly, the girl was calm again. That was the last hint Lestrade needed to figure it out. It was her all along. He just hadn’t seen it before.

Sherlock reaches a closed door on the landing and stops in front of it.

SHERLOCK (quietly): But I’m not a stranger, am I?

He opens the door and, from the other side, we see him open the door to the flight deck of the plane and step inside. He stares intensely at what he sees.

SHERLOCK: I’m your brother.

‘What?’ Anderson was dumfounded. ‘How did he suddenly get on the plane? Is it some kind of special effects room in that old house?’

Sally was far too confused to correct him, even if she knew he was dead wrong.

Luckily, Lestrade took pity on them. ‘No, Anderson, it’s not. It’s the same as the Abominable Bride case, I think. Just without the drugs.’ He glanced over at Mycroft for confirmation; the elder Holmes nodded, so he continued, ‘Eurus is playing make-believe.’

The girl turns around in the co-pilot’s seat and looks at him. But Sherlock isn’t on the flight deck and there is no little girl. He’s in a burnt-out bedroom in his family home and he lowers the lantern to the floor and holds out his other hand towards the figure in front of him.

‘Ohhhh!’ Anderson said, seeing reality.

[…] Flashback of young Eurus running around the beach with her toy aeroplane.

‘It was her all along?’ Anderson questioned. No wonder he’d felt like something was wrong with the girl on the plane! His hunch was correct!

‘Don’t look so proud. You had no idea what was going on!’ Sally said to him, puncturing his ego.

[…] EURUS (her eyes still closed and her voice child-like and frightened): I’m in the plane, and I’m going to crash.

Mrs Hudson never liked the girl, but even she had to find a shred of pity in her heart for her. Was a scary way to see the world, especially for someone so young. She must’ve felt like no one understood her, and he was reaching out desperately for help in the only way she knew how to.

Sherlock crouches down in front of her.

EURUS (child-like): And you’re going to save me.

SHERLOCK: Look how brilliant you are. Your mind has created the perfect metaphor. You’re high above us, all alone in the sky, and you understand everything except how to land. (He shifts round and sits down in front of her, breathless and anxious.) Now, I’m just an idiot, but I’m on the ground. (He reaches out and puts his fingers onto her hands.) I can bring you home.

The tension in the room was rising again. John was still in danger, down in a well somewhere on the property. They had no idea where he was or if he would live. They had no idea where Mycroft was either, if he was still alive or had been shot dead hours before when they were still at the prison.

[…] SHERLOCK (shifting closer to her and lowering his hand): No it’s not. It’s not too late.

She cries, her eyes screwed tight and her face twisted with fear.

EURUS: Every time I close my eyes, I’m on the plane. I’m lost, lost in the sky and … no-one can hear me.

They all watched silently as Sherlock absorbed his sister’s words. What would he say? What would he do to save her?

She pulls her knees closer to herself, crying silently. Sherlock reaches out and gently puts his hand onto hers again.

SHERLOCK (in a whisper): Open your eyes. I’m here.

She opens her eyes and slowly raises her head.

SHERLOCK (in a whisper): You’re not lost any more.

He shifts even closer and reaches out to embrace her. She shuffles forward and wraps her arms around him and they hug each other tightly while she cries.

‘I really don’t understand her obsession,’ Sally said, breaking the silence. ‘She wants him to love her, but then why was she drawing all those pictures of him dying a gruesome death?’

They were quiet all around her.

‘She must’ve been angry that he failed her test,’ John said. ‘She was lashing out. Probably thought he was ignoring her on purpose. Who knows? We can’t fix that now.’

‘Right,’ she replied, ‘you’re still drowning.’

John groaned. ‘Thanks for reminding me.’

[…] SHERLOCK: Eurus …

He cradles his sister’s head with one hand and gazes pleadingly into her eyes.

SHERLOCK: Help me save John Watson.

‘Looks like he’s got it now, dear,’ Mrs Hudson assured John, squeezing his hand back. He’d been comforting her all this time; it was time for her to return the favour.

She stares at him, trembling and tearful as he gently strokes her hair.

In the well, John grimaces and then groans, tilting his chin up out of the water as he strains with the effort of trying to pull the chains free. Then a light shines down onto him from the top of the well and a rope is thrown down to him. Gasping with relief, he takes hold of it.

Loud exhales of relief filled the room. John’s shoulders finally untensed. He was glad that he didn’t have to see himself drown – see himself die in general. He’d had several close calls. First with Moriarty, then with Magnussen, now with Eurus – just how many more people obsessed with Sherlock would try to kill him?

#

Later, Eurus is being led away from the house by two police officers. She still looks tearful. Police cars and vans are parked all around and a helicopter’s rotors can be heard nearby. Some distance away, Sherlock watches her. John is beside him, wrapped in a grey blanket. Greg walks over to them.

Lestrade smiled upon seeing himself on screen. Finally, he was there to help!

LESTRADE: I just spoke to your brother.

‘So he’s alive after all!’ Anderson cheered.

SHERLOCK (as he and John turn to him): How is he?

LESTRADE: He’s a bit shaken up, that’s all. She didn’t hurt him; she just locked him in her old cell.

Lestrade and John both snorted. Mrs Hudson let out a laugh. Mycroft was just scowling.

JOHN: What goes around comes around.

LESTRADE: Yeah. Give me a moment, boys.

He starts to walk past them but turns back when Sherlock speaks quietly.

SHERLOCK: Oh, um. Mycroft – make sure he’s looked after. He’s not as strong as he thinks he is.

LESTRADE (nodding): Yeah, I’ll take care of it.

Mycroft couldn’t help but feel touched, though he’d never let it show.

SHERLOCK: Thanks, Greg.

Lestrade startled, then straightened in pride. Sherlock had finally remembered his name! And he hadn’t even been prompted by John!

[…] LESTRADE (to a nearby male police officer): The helicopter ready?

POLICE OFFICER: Mm-hm.

LESTRADE: Let’s move her, then.

‘Back to Sherrinford for her then?’ John asked, looking at Mycroft. ‘How do they expect to keep her there now?’

‘Extra measures,’ Mycroft said simply.

The officer nods in the direction of Sherlock.

POLICE OFFICER: Is that him, sir? Sherlock Holmes?

Greg looks back to where Sherlock has turned to face John, who looks round at him.

LESTRADE: Fan, are you?

Sally rolled her eyes. ‘Oh, boy.’

POLICE OFFICER: Well, he’s a great man, sir.

LESTRADE: No, he’s better than that. (He looks towards Sherlock for a moment.) He’s a good one.

Lestrade grinned, remembering what he’d once said to John about Sherlock one day becoming a good man. He was glad to have seen it happen.

The two officers look towards our boys for a little longer, then turn and walk away.

JOHN (quietly to Sherlock): You okay?

SHERLOCK (quietly, thoughtfully): I said I’d bring her home. I can’t, can I?

JOHN: Well, you gave her what she was looking for: context.

SHERLOCK (looking round at him): Is that good?

JOHN: It’s not good, it’s not bad. It’s …

He looks away and screws up his face, searching for the right words, then turns back to his friend.

JOHN: It is what it is.

John nodded. It is what it is.

#

MRS HOLMES (offscreen, sounding shocked): Alive?! For all these years?

They all winced.

‘I wouldn’t want to be you right now, mate,’ Lestrade said, clapping Mycroft on the shoulder.

Mycroft couldn’t help but agree. He sincerely didn’t want to have this conversation with his parents.

She and her husband are in Mycroft’s Diogenes office. Mycroft sits behind his desk and his father is sitting on a chair on the other side while Mrs Holmes stands at the other end of the desk staring in shock at her oldest son. Her younger son is standing at the far end of the room leaning against the closed office door with his arms folded and his head lowered.

MRS HOLMES (to Mycroft): How is that even possible?!

MYCROFT: What Uncle Rudy began … (he hesitates slightly, his eyes lowered) … I thought it best to continue.

And yet he never thought to tell his parents the truth about their daughter.

MRS HOLMES (angrily): I’m not asking how you did it, idiot boy, I’m asking how could you?

It was absolutely the worst time to be amused, but a few of them couldn’t help the slight smirks at someone calling Mycroft ‘idiot boy’. His mother was completely in the right to be so enraged.

MYCROFT: I was trying to be kind.

He raises his eyes to hers at the end of his sentence.

MRS HOLMES: Kind?! (She gasps in a pained breath.) Kind? (She becomes tearful as she continues.) You told us that our daughter was dead.

Mycroft still couldn’t see the point. Why would they want to know that their child had become a monster?

[…] MR HOLMES: Whatever she became, whatever she is now, Mycroft …

Cut-away of a helicopter flying towards Sherrinford Island.

MR HOLMES (offscreen): … she remains our daughter.

It was relieving to know that her parents did still love her, despite what she did. Eurus had always had a loving home, even if no one had been able to understand her.

MYCROFT: And my sister.

MRS HOLMES: Then you should have done better.

SHERLOCK (quietly): He did his best.

Mycroft closed his eyes briefly in gratitude.

MRS HOLMES: Then he’s very limited.

That gratitude evaporated into shame and guilt.

Mycroft looks towards his brother, unable to meet his parents’ eyes.

MR HOLMES: Where is she?

Cut-away of the helicopter coming in to land on the beach of the island.

MYCROFT: Back in Sherrinford; secure, this time. (He looks at his father.) People have died.

Sherlock gets out of the helicopter, carrying a holdall, and walks away across the beach.

Despite everything, Molly was glad to see that Sherlock would continue to visit his sister. If he got to know her, spend time with her, perhaps she could be rehabilitated. Or, at least, get more of that emotional context that would help her grow a moral compass.

[…] MR HOLMES: When can we see her?

Mycroft looks at him.

At Sherrinford, Sherlock comes out of the lift on the upper level of the Control Room and trots down the stairs.

MYCROFT (offscreen): There’s no point.

MRS HOLMES (upset): How dare you say that?

MYCROFT (closing his eyes and speaking more firmly): She won’t talk. She won’t communicate with anyone in any way.

Mrs Hudson was astounded. ‘For God’s sake, Mycroft, just let them see her! Even if she won’t respond to them, she’s still their daughter whom they haven’t seen in decades!’

Mycroft sighed.

At Sherrinford, Sherlock swipes a card through a card reader and the door in front of him opens. He walks through.

MYCROFT: She has passed beyond our view.

Still leaning against Mycroft’s office door, Sherlock gazes down at the floor in front of him.

‘D’you think he’s already visited her before this meeting, or afterwards?’ Lestrade whispered to John.

‘Could be either,’ Molly put in, having overheard. ‘That look on his face either means he’s considering trying, or he has already tried and knows that Mycroft is wrong.’

The others considered her words, deeming her correct, though they couldn’t say which of the two theories was more likely.

[…] MRS HOLMES (offscreen): Sherlock.

In Mycroft’s office, Sherlock raises his head.

At Sherrinford, he walks along the long corridor towards the Secure Unit.

In the office, Mrs Holmes shrugs questioningly at Sherlock.

MRS HOLMES: Well?

At Sherrinford, Sherlock stops at the end of the corridor and the lights on the scanner above his head begin to oscillate back and forth.

MRS HOLMES (offscreen): You were always the grown-up.

That line actually stunned them. Sherlock, the grown-up? What they’d heard from his two siblings, he was the least intelligent of the three of them. What they’d seen of his behaviour as an adult, he was incredibly childlike. But here, now, from his parents, he was considered the most mature? Was it because he was the most emotionally available?

They could only wonder.

[…] At Sherrinford, the lift door at the front of Eurus’ cell slides open and Sherlock, having presumably left his coat upstairs, walks out. He walks a few paces forward, looking at his sister inside the glass-walled cell. Her face is turned away from him and she doesn’t react to the sound of his footsteps. He bends down and puts the holdall on the floor. Behind him the lift door closes and the green lights in the room turn white. Sitting on the seat at the side of the room, she still doesn’t react. Sherlock unzips the bag and then stands up holding his violin and bow. He plucks at the strings and Eurus blinks. Once he’s sure the violin is tuned properly, he lifts his bow and plays a simple tune. He stops at the end of the first phrase and lifts his bow a little, looking towards Eurus. She doesn’t respond or move in any way.

The occupants listened intently to his song as he played. It was a sweet and curious tune. They all wondered what it meant, what he was communicating.

In the burnt-out living room of 221B Baker Street, Sherlock – in shirt and trousers – walks across the floor, stepping over the ruined books and debris.—

‘I forgot that the flat was bombed,’ Sally said, wincing.

—The sound of him playing the same tune in Eurus’ cell can be heard offscreen as he starts it again and this time continues the tune. In 221B he picks up a random item from the floor, then walks across to where the skull which is usually on the wall between the windows is lying on the burnt rug. John turns around from where he’s standing near the fireplace and holds up what he’s just found – the earphones which usually adorn the skull’s head. Sherlock lifts the skull so that John can put the earphones back onto it and then loop the cable over the top. Sherlock turns away with it and looks for somewhere to put it.

Light-hearted laughter filled the room. Some things never changed, at least. John smiled.

In the cell Sherlock continues playing. After a while, Eurus stands up and turns to face him. Sherlock stops playing, and the two of them look at each other for a long while.

Anderson leaned forward. ‘Is she going to speak to him?’

‘She’s probably going to play back,’ Lestrade said. ‘If she has her own violin.’

[…] Sherlock gets out of the helicopter again on the beach at Sherrinford with his holdall in one hand. We start to realise that he is making repeated visits to play to his sister.

Molly nodded. Neither of her theories had been confirmed, but that was okay. He was making progress with his sister.

[…] While the music continues offscreen, John is standing in his own living room sorting through his mail. He stops when he gets to a white padded envelope sent by Special Delivery.

Shortly afterwards he walks aimlessly around the room while he speaks into his phone.

JOHN: Uh, yeah, I-I think you’d better get round here.

In his other hand he is holding what he found in the envelope. Inside a clear plastic wallet is a white DVD. Handwritten on the disc are the words “MISS YOU”.

‘Not again!’ John said with a groan.

‘Looks like it’ll have to wait, though. Sherlock’s busy having a conversation with his sister that no one but they can understand,’ Lestrade said.

John sighed.

‘I bet it’s just Mary again, having a laugh from beyond the grave,’ Anderson declared.

The others went to refute his claim but found that they couldn’t. It was more than likely, after all.

In the cell, Eurus closes her eyes and begins to play the tune again but this time Sherlock joins in with a counterpart. They stand either side of the glass, harmonising with each other.

At John’s home, the disc slides into the DVD player. Sherlock has now arrived and stands near the sofa, still wearing his coat, while John sits down. They look at each other for a moment, then Sherlock turns away to look towards the TV while John lifts the remote control and starts the playback. Mary’s face smiles at them from the screen. Sherlock blinks and John stares at the TV in surprise, his mouth falling open a little.

MARY: P.S.

‘See?’ Anderson was practically bouncing in his seat now. ‘It’s a continuation of her previous message to Sherlock!’

[…] MARY (voiceover): A junkie who solves crimes to get high …

In the flashback Sherlock looks down at the body and wrinkles his nose a little as he sniffs.

Flashback to our very first sight of John, jolting up in bed in his lonely bedsit after his latest nightmare.

MARY (voiceover): … and the doctor who never came home from the war.

Lestrade nodded. ‘She really does know you both.’

[…] The Holmes siblings face each other through the glass, playing together beautifully.

In 221B, Mrs Hudson comes through the door and looks across the room. While the workmen tidy up and John stands at the fireplace, Sherlock types onto his phone “You know where to find me.” and adds underneath “SH”.

Mrs Hudson smiled upon seeing herself finally back in the story, even if it was just a scene of time passing.

Meanwhile, Lestrade was smiling at the text message reference to the first case he, John, and Sherlock were all on together. He wondered what sort of case they were going to work on now.

[…] In 221B, most of the burnt debris has been removed and workmen are now redecorating. Our boys have decided to restore the flat exactly as it was, and the wallpaper on the fireplace wall is the same as it was before. Sherlock, wearing his camel dressing gown, is standing facing the fireplace. At the sofa wall, John sprays a circle of yellow paint onto the wallpaper and then adds two dots inside near the top of the circle. He turns round and we see that the wallpaper on that wall is also the same as it was before and John has now added the smiley face to it.—

‘Really, John? The smiley face had to come back too?’ Sally asked.

‘Of course.’

—He looks across expectantly towards Sherlock and then walks out of the way. Sherlock, now facing into the room, raises his long-muzzled pistol, spins the chamber and then flicks it into place, then aims towards the spray-painted face and fires twice. He smiles, then lifts the muzzle and blows across the top.

‘My wall!’ Mrs Hudson cried, though she was secretly pleased that things were going back to normal – with both her boys back in the flat where they belonged.

The siblings’ tune resolves into the familiar “Pursuit” music, now played offscreen by an ensemble of stringed instruments.

Sherlock, now wearing his blue dressing gown, stabs his knife down into an open letter on the mantelpiece as John stands beside him holding the piece of paper in position. They turn as Mrs Hudson comes into the room and looks at them in exasperation. The room is now fully restored to its former glory and all the familiar items have either been repaired or replaced with identical copies.

‘How long d’you think that took?’ Anderson whispered to Sally.

She shrugged.

Sherlock and Eurus play on. Without stopping, he raises his eyes to hers and she looks back at him. For the first time, there is emotion in her eyes as she gazes at her brother. She smiles just a little and they continue their duet.

Mycroft was almost astounded to see the emotion in his sister’s eyes. How could she be changing so much? She’d never responded to him that way.

In 221B a montage of scenes rolls out. Even though there is no segue between them, they clearly take place over a period of time. Sherlock, in his camel dressing gown, walks around behind the client chair. Sitting in the chair is an old-fashioned ventriloquist’s dummy dressed in a black and red jacket with a white shirt and black bowtie. Its operator seems to be crouched behind the chair, as evidenced by a black-sleeved arm poking round from the back of the chair and disappearing into the dummy’s back. John walks through the living room door wearing his jacket and carrying his briefcase. He frowns briefly at the scene as he goes across the room. Sitting down in his chair he looks up at a blackboard set up on an easel in front of the fireplace and frowns at the ‘dancing men’ figures chalked on it.

Anderson looked on interested at the dancing men, wondering if Sherlock and John would ever let him tag along on one of their cases.

‘No.’

Anderson looked over to see John staring at him. ‘What?’

‘I said “no.” I can tell what you’re thinking, and it’s not likely.’

Anderson pouted.

MARY (voiceover): When life gets too strange, too impossible …

At the other side of the blackboard, sitting in his chair wearing his suit jacket, Sherlock frowns across the room and gets up to walk over and stand at the feet of a man lying on his back in the middle of the floor in front of the door. The man is dressed in Viking costume. His eyes are closed. John, wearing a brown cardigan, is on his knees beside the man, patting his face with one hand and peeling one eyelid open with his other thumb.

MARY (voiceover): … too frightening, there is always one last hope.

Mrs Hudson comes to the living room door holding a can of air freshener. Pulling a face, she sprays the can into the air and then turns to spray another blast towards John’s chair.

They all chortled a little at that.

‘Not the time, Mrs H!’ John said, though he couldn’t hide his laughter.

[…] Tucking his goddaughter closely into his body with one hand while she makes a valiant attempt to stick her finger up her nose, Sherlock smiles and points across the room with the other.

They all smiled – John most of all – at seeing Sherlock act so loving with Rosie. Molly felt her cheeks heat up as she watched him.

[…] Nearby, Greg stands looking towards Sherlock with one hand raised to his head and a harassed look on his face. He gestures beckoningly towards him as he turns to the door.

Lestrade sighed but smiled. Whatever case his on-screen self was dealing with, it sure seemed to be giving him trouble. He couldn’t wait to see what it was.

MARY (voiceover): … and they always will.

In the doorway as Greg leaves, Molly comes in smiling happily and walks across the room.

Molly’s heart skipped a beat. She and Sherlock must’ve smoothed over the ‘I love you’ experiment pain. Had he explained the whole situation to her? She hoped so. She hoped he hadn’t put his foot in his mouth. She hoped she hadn’t put her foot in her mouth either.

MARY (voiceover): The best and wisest men I have ever known.

In the cell, Sherlock smiles at his sister as he continues to duet with her. Their parents and big brother are sitting on chairs to one side of Sherlock. With her eyes lowered while she listens to her children play, their mother reaches across to take Mycroft’s hand. He looks down at their hands and then turns to look at her.

Mycroft softened upon seeing himself and his parents visiting Eurus. It was normal a family scene as they would be able to manage. And that was enough.

MARY (voiceover): My Baker Street boys.

She smiles from the TV screen.

MARY: Sherlock Holmes and Doctor Watson.

Anderson cheered and applauded.

The others looked at him, and he looked round at them all, sheepish, but gestured to the screen as if to prove that cheering was exactly what the scene had called for. He couldn’t convince them.

And in slow motion Sherlock and John – our Baker Street boys – run side-by-side out of the entrance of a large stone building, identified by plaques either side of the porch as “Rathbone Place,” and race off towards their next adventure.

Finally, the episode was over, and the screen went black.

Chapter 56: Epilogue

Notes:

Look at that! Finally done. It's been a long road getting here, but I hope you enjoyed it, and thank you again for all of your wonderful comments!

Chapter Text

‘Is that it?’ Anderson asked, after staring at the blank screen for several minutes. ‘When will the next episode start?’

‘Will it?’ John asked, still begrudging to admit that his life was a series.

‘That seemed a lot like an ending to me,’ Sally remarked.

Anderson gaped at both of them. ‘But…no! It can’t end like that! It needs to keep going!’

Sally rolled her eyes. ‘Or, we could just get out of here, go back home, and you could watch Holmes solving cases in the regular way.’

‘Not for another two years, I won’t! He’s gone, remember?’

‘You will eventually.’

Anderson seemed to consider her point for a moment, thinking hard. He wondered if there was a way to become Sherlock’s new assistant, seeing as John would be quite busy with baby Rosie now. Could he do it part-time? Or…he should try extra hard to keep his job with New Scotland Yard; Sherlock enjoyed working cases for Lestrade.

Just as he was about to ask Lestrade how to keep his job when they got back – and how they would get back in the first place – the room lights flickered on, making many of them flinch in the sudden illumination. The screen glitched a moment, then new words appeared. Anderson read them aloud:

No further information. You will now return to your everyday lives. I hope you all enjoyed the show! But first – I’m afraid I cannot let you go back with this knowledge of the future intact. It would change things irreparably, you see.

‘What’s that mean?’ Lestrade demanded. ‘What’s the point of showing us all this if we don’t remember any of it when we get back?’

New words appeared: Entertainment, of course! But not to worry, I won’t let you go wholly unprepared. Think of it as a special kind of amnesia. You will remember bits and pieces as you go about your daily lives – remember, Sherlock won’t return for another two years once you’re back and you can’t let Moriarty’s people catch on. Mycroft had to admit they had a point; hardly anyone was capable of keeping such secrets.

It continued. Any conclusions you’ve made whilst here will also stay with you. You’ve all grown as individuals and as a group, and that’s not something to ignore.

None of them knew exactly what their mysterious captor meant by special or perhaps selective’ amnesia, nor how it would work; anxiety set in. Would they ever be the same after this experience? No. Did that mean they wanted to forget the whole thing? Certainly not!

John began to protest was a bright light flashed from a spot above the screen, like strobe lights. This won’t hurt a bit! were the final words they all saw before everything went white.

*

John groaned as he woke up back in his bed at Baker Street. His head throbbed like he’d been out all night drinking (or perhaps out for two hours drinking with Sherlock), and his tongue felt like it was covered in fur. An awful taste lingered in his mouth. What happened?

He sat up, eyes scrunching at the drawn curtains which blocked all but a sliver of bright light from the day. Hazy memories flashed behind his eyelids as he blinked, but as he reached out to grasp them, they were gone, like a dream. Faces flashed next: Lestrade, Mrs Hudson, Molly, Donovan and Anderson, Mycroft. Were they all with him in…whatever had happened? It was something…something about Sherlock? Pain stabbed at his heart. Sherlock. His friend. His friend was dead.

So why did it not feel real? He was dealing with his grief…wasn’t he?

Pulling himself out of bed, John noticed that he was already dressed, and he smelled rank, like he hadn’t showered in a month. His first order of business was a shower, then. After that, he could talk to Lestrade and see if he knew anything. He didn’t want to bother Mrs Hudson if he could help it. He sent off a text to the DI, asking to meet for lunch (he saw that it was nearly noon already anyway) and set the phone down as he walked down the hall to the bathroom.

*

It was nearly noon when Greg Lestrade woke up, and as soon as he sat up, his head was bombarded with memories like a pelting rain. His eyes stung, and he nearly fell over as he got out of bed. Moriarty, murder, Sherlock, Mycroft, plan, Sherlock, cases, telly, dark room, suicide, Sherlock, Sherlock, SHERLOCK!

He gasped, pressing his fingers to his skull to drown out the pain. In a flash, everything was gone again, leaving him with an empty feeling. Sherlock was gone. He should’ve done better for the younger man. He’d taken Sherlock under his wing, letting him into crime scenes not only because he needed the help, but because he liked Sherlock. And yet…he was never what the detective needed. He wasn’t a guiding hand by a longshot, nor could he emotionally connect with the man who was always so far ahead of him in every way intellectually. He should have, though.

Guilt was eating away at him, but also hope. Why hope? Sherlock was gone. There was no way for him to correct his mistakes.

Molly. Molly knows. Talk to Molly.

What a strange thought to come to him so suddenly. What did it mean? What could Molly possibly know about Sherlock? Still, he felt the need to talk to her; he wasn’t sure why.

His phone was on the nightstand, and as he picked it up, he saw a text message from John. ‘Please meet me for lunch. Need to talk to you about something.’

At first, Greg was confused, but suspicion took hold. He had no idea what he’d been doing lately. Had the same thing happened to John? Barely a day had passed since he’d been at work, but for some reason, work felt separated from him by weeks – months, even. It felt like ages since he’d been on a case, and yet his brain was exhausted, like he’d gone through dozens of difficult case files in the past hour.

He texted back to John saying he’d be at the sandwich shop in an hour, then texted Molly, inviting her as well. They all needed to talk. A feeling told him that Sally, Anderson, Mycroft, and Mrs Hudson were also involved, but the aching in his head told him not to bother the landlady for now – and he didn’t even want to think about Mycroft at the moment. He added Sally and Anderson to his mental list, and texted them both, then texted John back about his additions.

This would do.

*

Molly, unlike the other two, was awake bright and early. The memories that snapped through her head weren’t painful, and though they faded in detail, they didn’t disappear completely. She already knew that Sherlock was alive, but she was relieved to know that he’d be back within two years. This knowledge severely countered the lingering anger at Moriarty that Sherlock had to be away at all.

She recalled being in a strange room with a bunch of other people, though she couldn’t be sure exactly who was all there – Detective Lestrade, John, and Mrs Hudson for sure – and what they’d been forced to – watch? – while they’d been there. Something to do with Sherlock, she thought. Cases, perhaps? Future cases, which felt unreal. How could they watch the future?

Then again, they’d watched all of Sherlock’s prior cases in that same room, hadn’t they? It came back to her now. They watched all of the big cases of Sherlock’s that had to do with Moriarty: A Study in Pink, The Blind Banker, The Great Game, and more. They’d learned more about how his mind worked while he was solving crimes, about how he felt, and what he struggled with. That part felt the most unreal. She couldn’t picture Sherlock as anything other than completely put together, completely logical. He didn’t have room in his heart for emotions – it was why he’d never love her back the way she loved him.

But that wasn’t quite right, was it? Something – something she couldn’t remember clearly – made her heart soar with hope. Because…because obviously Sherlock was a human being with emotions, even if he couldn’t always identify what he was feeling.

After getting ready for the day, she received a text message on her phone from Lestrade, asking to meet him and John (and perhaps Sally and Anderson) at the sandwich shop below the flat in an hour. Dread pooled in her gut for a moment. Had they found out? Were they supposed to? What would she say to them?

She paused and took a breath.

It would be fine. Besides, they all needed to talk about it. Whatever happened at the end must have erased some memory of the events – she could feel them there, just beyond her reach, like grasping at smoke. She did the only two things she could do: she agreed to meet, and she called Mycroft.

*

With everyone that gathered in the sandwich shop, they all ended up just going upstairs to the flat to talk, Mrs Hudson joining them as well. They crowded on the couch, armchairs, and chairs dragged in from the kitchen, and for a while, no one spoke. Finally, John broke the silence:

‘So…what does everyone remember?’

More had come back to him in the hour since waking up. He remembered clearly that they’d all been kidnapped and forced to watch his cases with Sherlock in a dark room, all the way until Sherlock had jumped from the roof of Bart’s. He remembered the sharp pain stabbing at him at having to relive the memory, but after that, it had been hazy. Something else had happened, something he suspected Molly knew – by her shifty look – but he couldn’t recall what, no matter how hard he tried. The only thing he was certain of was an overwhelming feeling of guilt about Sherlock, something he’d done, though he didn’t know what. A feeling of wanting to do better for his friend, but also anger and sadness, and so much more that he didn’t understand. Was this how Sherlock felt? Could he feel emotions but not recognize them? Not name them or what made him feel such a way?

‘We watched your cases,’ Anderson said first, the only one to volunteer information. ‘How was that even possible? Sherlock, for sure, would’ve noticed if anyone was filming us all.’

‘I think I can safely say that nothing that went on in that room abided by the laws of reality, so we’d best not bust our heads thinking about it,’ Lestrade said, rubbing at his left temple. ‘I can already feel a migraine coming on.’

‘All right, well, ignoring that, I only remember what we watched up until Holmes…Sh-Sherlock faked his death,’ Sally remarked, tripping slightly over Sherlock’s name.

John’s eyebrows furrowed. ‘Faked his death?’ A spike of pain hit him, and he winced, holding his head.

‘Yeah, faked. Don’t you remember? I don’t know how, but… The last scene of his last case showed him hiding in the cemetery when you and the landlady visited.’ She jerked her thumb towards Mrs Hudson.

‘I have a name you know!’ Mrs Hudson said pointedly, but she was ignored.

John hummed. It was slowly coming back now. The Reichenbach Fall as the last collection of scenes he remembered, but new words were coming to him: Empty Hearse, Final Problem, Six Thatchers, Sign of Three. Where were they coming from? Who was Mary, who suddenly invaded his mind along with so many feelings of happiness and love and grief?

Molly made a squeak as Lestrade’s eyes suddenly fell upon her. ‘You know something more than we do, don’t you?’ he asked. He pointedly didn’t look at Mycroft, who he doubted would share.

‘There’s-there’s not really much I can share; I don’t know much more than you, to be honest,’ she said. ‘I do know that everything will come back to us in time, though. It’s so we don’t, bugger things up, I suppose? So that the future happens like it should and we don’t interfere?’

Lestrade sighed. ‘That does make sense. I’m sure we’d all love to solve the cases as soon as we get them, or prevent a disaster, but who knows if that would make things turn out even worse? I may not watch a lot of science fiction, but if I do know one thing, it’s that time travel is always messy.’

‘Is that what we did?’ John asked sarcastically. ‘Time travel?’

‘More or less,’ Lestrade said.

‘So what’ll we do now, then?’ Anderson cut in. ‘Just go about with our lives, knowing what we know?’

‘Not much we can do. Until Sherlock comes back.’

They all had to agree with the DI. Aside from Anderson, who just had to ask: ‘And when is that?’

In unison, they turned to Mycroft, who met their gazes with disdain. Then he heaved a breath. ‘If you all know this much already I suppose there’s no harm in it. My brother will be working to dismantle Moriarty’s worldwide network over the next few years. Vaguely, I recall from our time in that room, that it will take him no less than two years before he is able to return.

‘Two years?!’ John exploded. That was nearly as long as he and Sherlock had known each other! How would he cope without his best friend for so long? He had to pause; Sherlock was not dead. That was something, at least. His best friend was alive, and even though he had to be gone for two years, he would be back.

That was just the spark of hope he needed.

Looking around, he could see that same hope flickering in everyone’s eyes.